Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Gospel Visiter, The (1853)"

See other formats










"For I am not ashamed of the Gospel f Christ, for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to evury one that believtth, to the Jew first, and ajsn (■■. thi 

Greek." Horn. i. 10. 



***-A H^ 




JUNE No. 1. Page 

For the Visiter. By. Peter. - 1 

The Nominal Christian. By Theok. 2 
Meditation on. What is man J - 5 
On the authority of* the Church and 
Church-Government. By Fraternity. 
Cur late yearly-meeting- &sc. - 11 
Humility. By A. H. C. - 13 

On Christian Baptism. By II. K. of M,14 
The Cross. By Cephas. - - 10 

Christianity. By same 17 

Take heed that ye he not deceived. 

By C. II. - - 18 

Who is to preach the Gospel ? By 

M N. 19 

The Church in the Wilderness &c. 21 
From a Western brother. - 24 

JULY No. 2. 

No Cros«, no Crown. 2 Tim. ii. 5. 25 
On imitating Christ. By A. H. C. 27 
On Christ's dying in the stead of 

sinners. - . 29 

Future rewards and punishments. 

By A. H. C. - 31 

Poetry. By a sister in affliction. 

S. A. R. - - 32 
Correspondence, Obituary &c. 33 

On the blasphemy against the 

Holy Ghost. - 37 

On besetting sins. - 88 

As the days of Noah were, &c. 

By Cleophas. - 39 

Walk as] children of light. By 

Aristobuluä 42 

Address to the young. By Cephas 44 
Father, forgive them: for &c. 45 

Solemn scenes for consideration. 

By J. W. - - — 
On the immateriality of the soul. 

By E. K. B. - 46 

AUGUST No. 3. 

Walk as children of light. Continued. 49 
Pray without ceasing By J. S. 51 

Signs of the times. By J. C. M. 53 
Who is to preach the Gospel? J. F. 55 
What other people »ay of our Br. 57 

A German Morning-Hymn transl. 59 
The Waldenses fcc. 61 

Looking unto Jesus. 62 

Reflections on our duty to God. 64 

Did Judas partake of the communion. 05 
Be still. — A word to the young. 68 

Controversy. 09 

Correspondence, Remarks, <kc. - 70 


A call to the unconverted. Cephas. 73 
Design of Christian Baptism. U.K. 31. 75 
Who is to preach the Gospel ? - 77 

What doth hinder me to he baptized 83 

On the death of a Christian. - 84 

Walk as children of light. - 85 

Something ahout Slavery. - 87 

Mystery, Babylon the great. - 90 

The Waldenses «Sec. - - 93 

Correspondence, Obituary Arc. - 95 


Of Joy in the Holy Ghost. - 97 

A thrilling incident improved. - ÖS 

Receiving and obeying the word 

ofGod. - - 100 

No Cross, no Crown. Continued. 101 
A short discourse. By a sister. 

Hester. - - 104 

Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt 

thou return. By Cephas 106 
Mystery, Babylon the great &c. 

By Zelotes. - 107 

Walk as children of light. By 

ArStobulus. - 109 

On the blasphemy against the Holy 

Ghost. By .1. H. F. 113 
Wordi of Exhortation. By * * * 114 
Correspondence. Letter from Ma- 
ryland. By P.— 116 
Letter from Illinois. By M. L. 117 
Appointments, Obituary and Que- 
ries. - - 118 
Poetry. To N. E. a sister in ad- 
versity. By [sister] S. 120 


Remember the Sabbath-day &c. 

By Cephas. - 121 
Explanation of John xvi. 8. By 

H. K. ofM. - — 

Brotherly Love. By D. - 124 
Another explanation of John xvi. 

7— II. By Aristobulus. 125 

Objections of the young answered. 130 

Poetry. The church. By G. C. C. 131 

"Hinder me not." - - 182 
Mystery, Babylon the great 6cc. 

Concluded. - 133 
Nature presents us with images of 

death. - - 135 
A word to the unconverted. By 

E. S. II. - 136 

No Cross, no Crown. Continued. 138 

Extract of a letter from Germany 141 

Correspondence. - 143 


Oa trine immersion. By J. A. B. 145 

The model churches. By Boanerges. 148 

Jesiiä wept, .lohn xi. 35. By L. ].J9 

On prayer. By J. H. F. - 151 
Ye are the light of the world. 

By E. W. M. - 133 



By B. S. 



Moral character. 
An Extract 

Death. By Cephas. 

Abstain from all appearance of 

evil. By A. - 151 

Poetry from Oregon. - - 100 

On charity. 1 Cor. xiii. By A. If. C. 161 
Obituary. ... - 16'.) 

To our Correspondents. - 101 

Letter from Oregon, answered. 105 


Clory to Cod. in the highest. 

Luke ii. 14« 
The Coming of the SonofMan. By D. 
What is a man profited, if he gain 

cVc By C. H. 
Of the signs of the church of 

God. By T. 1). L. 
Thoughts upon the Nativity of 

Christ. By L. J>. 
On Self-Education and Extracts 
The parable of the talents. By 

Come unto me all ye ends of the 

earth. By C. 
Tarry ye here, and watch with 

me. By J. II. F. 
A few words to the young. By D. 
Pray without ceasing. By J. H. G. 
Obituary. - * - 

.lourneyings of the Editor. 
Postscript - 


For New - Year. By J. K. a new 

On Trine Immetsion. By Lazaruii 

Something abaut Christian or Sa- 
ving Faith. 

To Mothers. By Cephas. 

«Thou hast left thy first love." 
By J. H. K. 

Have faith in the word of God. 
By J. H. F. 

Is it lawful forarnan to put away 

his wife ? By J. Paulus 

Christ before Pilate. By .T. W. 

Objections of the young answered. 
By T. M. 

Correspondence, Obituary, &c. 


















MVUCIF-Xo. 10. 

Letter from brother Throklihis. 

On Hinging. Uy (sister) S. J). 

Come out Iron) the world, lly 1\ l>. 
Thy will bo done. By Ilufus. 
No cross, no crown. Concluded. 
Arc they not all ininiftteringtpirits ? 
Brotherly Love. By Willscreck. 
On Faith. By J. B. 
Poetry. Psalm oxxii. 
Something about Christian or Sa- 

»ing Faith. 
Death.. .... 

Obituary, Caution Arc. 
Correspondence. - 

APRIL-No. 11. 
The Parable of the Sower. By 

Summer, Winter and Spring. 
A sign of woe. Bv T. 
Take heed lest ye fall. By E. \V. M. 
A Supplement to "No cross, 

no Crown 
The Sealed Book. By Aristobuliis 
What says reason of a future state .' 
On Christian Baptism. 
Address to the Young. 1 5 y J. .\I. 
On Matrimony, liy llufus. 
Immortality. By M. i\. 2d 

The Gospel- Visiter. A proposal 
About Railroad traveling to V.M. 

MVV V). 11. 

The Scornful. By S. 
A tribute to the memory «See. 
The parable of the wheat & tares 
Dialogue on war 
Thoughts in atHiction 
On the sin against the holy (»host. 
One word on trine immersion 
How shall we escape, if we neg- 
lect so great a salvation] 
Letter of a Niece to her Uncle. 
Take heed that no man deceive you. 
The New Commandment 
Correspondence, Obituary. 
Conclusion of the present volume. 









2 17 


2ö I 








JUNE 1838. 

M. I. 

-/-v-r-y-./-./-./"^ y^ ~r s ^-s- *** s-s-s •r^s^r-r-rs.r-j'^ *s~rs-*rs-s-sj-j~*r*/^/ w v -r 

For. the Visiter. 
(The following letter from a dear 
brother in Indiana is of an old date 
[April 21, 18f)2.] and should have been 
inserted sooner ; — but for fear of saying 
too much on the subject of the Visiter, 
it was laid a*ide until now. Let the 
reader "prove all things, and hold fast 
that which is good.") 

Dear brother. I am highly pleased 
witli the character of the brethren in 
regard to their objection to every thing, 
that seems to be New. It is a trait of 
character not to be met with in most 
men, and it cannot have any other but 
good tendencies, namely to be on our 
guard, to inquire, to search and to prove 
all things, and then to hold fast that on- 
ly which is good. But there is perhaps 
one fault too prevaleut, and that is, to 
look too long and perhaps with too much 
partiality on one side of the question 
only. All subjects have at least tw« 
sides, and sometimes we are not able 
to turn the subject to the light on both 
sides, and not having any aid or assist- 
ance at hand, we look and look, till we 
are so well pleased with that one side, 
that we even feel unwilling to have it 
turned over to fair view. 

Now the apostle said, < l Bo not con- 
formed to this world, but be ye rather 
transformed in the renewing of your 
mind !" Though brethren do not at all 
feel scrupulous to have their harvest cut 
and thrashed by invented machinery, 
or even to be carried themselves by 
steam-power to places of meeting to 
preach the Gospel ; — yet it appears, 
many, very many [of whom I was onej 
are scrupulous about the Gotpel-fiailer, 
thinking and saying, "It is a new tiling, 
G. Y. Vol. iii. 

an invention, which the adversary 

makes use of &C." 

True, brethren, no sooner had Christ 
completed his mission on earth, Satan 
bad his Christ also. — No sooner had 
Christ fully empowered his apostles to 
preach the everlasting Gospel, Satan 
also had his false apostles. Rev, ii. 2, 
No sooner had they committed their 
doctrine to writing, Satan also called 
Conciliums and false teachers to form ar- 
ticles and confessions of faith, creeds, 
disciplines, &c. «See. to darken and con- 
fuse the eternal word of God, No soon- 
er was the Press invented, and the 
Word of God printed, so that every one 
could read and understand, the adver- 
sary was enraged and stirring up wick- 
ed priests to say, that these men had a 
league with the devil, and not succeed- 
ing with this, he turns himself about, & 
makes use of the same invention [the 
Press] to spread his false doctrines by 
hiring agents, [of which he soon had a 
great number, because he always pays 
in dollars and cents, whereas the true 
servants of God, if they need it, receive 
only a small pittance barely to maintain 
them as soldiers, they looking for their 
reward, when the warfare is over,] 

Brethren, I told you before, that I 
was once an opposer of the Gospel- Vis- 
iter too. But the following questions 
occurring 1 to me, T had to change my 
mind on the subject, and they are now 
submitted to your serious considera- 

1, Arc we to give up the true and 
living Christ, because many have only 
a dead, a false and counterfeit (Christ .' 

S. Arc we to lay aside the true apos- 
tles, and their testimony, because ther? 
are false apostles an 1 false witnesses 7 


3. Arc w» to quit preaching the gen- nable, disobedient and to every pood 
nine Gospel oT our Lord Jesus Christ, work reprobate; — or he who holds a 
because there are so many preaching a doctrine in opposition to the doctrine of 
garbled, perverted and false Gospel I Christ. 

4. Are we to stop writing and print- For instance, there are many profess- 
ing any thin«; which may be profitable ed Christians, who hold and practize 
for instruction, for reproofcVc. because the doctrine of self-defence, a doctrine 
there is so much written and printed, which stands as opposite to the doctrine 
which we must all confess, and lament, of self-denial, as the Northpole to the 
is not profitable, hut hurtful to the cause Southpole. The contrast is as great as 
of truth and humanity? light and darkness.— Again there are 

Methinks, if wo can do either of the those,— and that many io number too, 
former, then we can do the last too. who instead of living up to the doctrine 
More Anon. ot non-conformity to the world, have 

Petgr, formed a union with the world, and live 

in all the fashions, grandeur and pomp 

of this world, and indeed in our present 

age many professors of religion will tol- 
erate almost any thing, that the laws of 

For the Visiter. 

He is one who professes the Religion As aa evidence of this permit me 
of Jesus, but at the same time is desti- here to i" 8er t a « article from the 
tute of those vital and essential princi- "Newyork Mirror" now going the 
pies, which constitute the elements of rounds in the public prints, headed, 
the true Christian's character, which "The Pulpit and thc Staok." 
are these ; Humility, Love, Christian "More than half the anathema's of 
Forbearance, Sincerity, Punctuality, the pulpit have been directed at the 
Liberality, Purity, Fidelity, Watchful- stage. It has not only been painted 
Hess, PrayerfulnesB &c. &c. It is true, blacker than it really is, but the profe»- 
he may possess some christian virtues ; sion of the histrionic art has been bran- 
yet his character as a christian is so de- ded as the right hand of old Nick him* 
lective and so barren of good works, se lf. Any change must be for the bet- 
that the christian who has his eyes ter, and we rejoice to catch even a 
anointed with eye-salve," Rev. iii. 18. glimpse of the twilight of that more lib- 
can detect his profession to be coun- oral day, when religion will be shorn of 
terfeit. some of the cant and intolerance, in 

The character of the nominal christ- which it has been invested for centu- 

ian is so diversified, that to follow him rie8 ' Monday next will inaugurate that 

through all his meanderings and rami- epoch, for on the evening of that day 

fications, would be almost an endless Mr ' Edw in Forrest, Tragedian will 

task, and would not answer the design read the play of Hamlet at Yonkers for 

of the author in giving it as an article the benefit of the Baptist church in that 

for the Gospel- Visiter. We need not village This is a triumph of liberal 

tell our brethren, that he is a nominal christian feeling in accordance with 

Christian, whose religion consists in con- the intellectual and moral progress of 

fession to the priest, absolution, change t,,e a S e -" 

of garments, show and parade ;— hei- 1)car brethren. We see-notwith- 

ther he who has -the form of godliness, standing the boast of christian liberali- 

but denying the power thereof (the ty and of intellectual and moral progress 

Gospel, see Rom. i. 16) being abomi- —among such the true principles of the 


Gospel are lost ; they are Lid among 
the trumpery and rubbish. May the 
Lord grant, that this may not bo the 
case with those who still profess the 
true Gospel • principles ! — May they 
guard against the so-called liberal 
christian principles, and never tolerate 
that which the Gospel does not allow J 

We have intimated above, that we 
need not go abroad to point out the 
nominal Christian. Such gross absurd- 
ities and deviations from the Gospel are 
easily detected by every enlightened 
mind. Hut to detect the nominal 
Christian from the real one among those 
alike in the circumstances of life, be- 
ing members of the same church,— »of 
that church too, which holds all the ho- 
ly and divine principles of the Gospel 
not only in word but in deed and in 
truth, is with many of its members more 

It is to be lamented that among such 
there should be some who are only 
Christians in name. Yet so it ever has 
been, — is, — and ever will be ;-»and as 
we in a former article drew a portrait of 
the character of the true Christian, we 
concluded, it might not be amiss to give 
a short sketch of the character of the 
nominal one x hoping and praying, that 
among the many readers of the Visiter 
some may profit by it. 

Among such may be first *hose who 
like Simon of old from some improper 
motives sutfered themselves to be bap- 
tized and received as members of tho 
church. Such will hardly ever become 
fruitful or real Christians. Secondly 
there may be some who upon a genuino 
repentance towards God, and faith in 
Christ have been received by baptism 
into the church, and for a while bid 
fair to become living and. fruitful mem- 
bers ; but in time were nipped in the 
bud, settled down upon their lees, and 
remained unfruitful. Witness such 
through the course of their life ; they 
seem to be at ease, and contented if they 
can only with tolerable decency sustain 

their standing as members in the church. 
They imagine nil will bo well at last, 
if they only arc attentive to the out- 
ward ordinances of the Gospel, and 
keep up the appearance of a Christian 
outwardly. Let such remember, that 
"ho is not a .Tew (or a Christian.) which 
is one outwardly, neither is that circum- 

cision which is outward in tho flesl 


but he is a .lew, which is one inwardly, 
and circumcision is that of the heart in 
the spirit, and not in the letter, whoso 
praise is not of men, but of God« Koiu. 
ii. 23. 29. 

By this we would learn* that an out- 
ward form-r^though essential in its 
place — does not constitute the truo 
Christian character. Dear nominal 
member or barren professor. Let me 
reason with you upon such violations of 
your calling, and such open neglects of 
duties so essential to the Christian char- 
acter. 1 will begin 

First, with your light-mindedness, 
your foolish talking and jesting. How 
can you reconcile this with the sacred 
admouitioa of the apostle ?— >* Hut fool- 
ish talking and jesting let it not oace bo 
named among you, a,s becomcth breth- 

Secondly, How can you reconcile 
your conformity to the world, in your 
manners, customs and dress with, '*Be 
ye not conformed la fche world, but 
transformed V y 

Thirdly, How reconcile your evil 
speaking of your brethren with "Speak 
evil of no ma.3 !" 

Fourthly, Your eovetousness. with, 
"Beware v£ cuvetous^ess, which is idol- 
atry I" 

Fifthly, Yon,? pride with "God ve- 
sisteth th& pro^d !" 

Sixthly, Your prayerlessness with 
"Watch and pray ;" "Men ought a! 
ways to pray and not faint ;" — "Pray 
without ceasing ;" "I would that men 
should pray everywhere lifting up holy 
hands without wrath or doubting !" 
The language of scripture in a general 


v ;. ; Is addressed unto men. though wo« 
meo are generally included. 

We would remark here, although ii is 
impossible for a man to be a true and 
faithful Christian without obeying the 
oft-repeated admonition to prayer, — yet 
a man mtay be a praying man, and at the 
same time destitute of those (Christian 
virtues which constitute the true christ- 
ian character, and consequently be but 
a barren or nominal Christian. Again, 

Oli barren professor, when will you 

To a sense of your duty, that you 

may partake, 

The glorious promise, which Jesus 

has given, 

And follow the way-mark which lcad- 
eth to heaven } 

Not only is the nominal Christian neg- 
lectful in this duty, in offering up to 
God the daily sacrifice which he re- 

al though a man may be a praying man 1 llire8 • b,,t wUcn he assembles with 
and at the same time be but a Christian ( ' m, ' s people at the house of prayer, 
in name, yet it is impossible for a man ten chances to one he appears before 
to be a real Christian without being a tl,e Lord em P ! r' and t,ms violates the 
praying man. dirine injunction, " Let none appear be^ 

fore me empty!" True, we need not 

The true Christian is prompted to ... . ,,, . r _».. „„j „• 

1 ' now to bring bullocks, Iambs and pig- 

y eons, but we must bring something, 

1. Jly the command of God. and ^ sacrificc we br j ng mnst be 81ich 

2. By the heart-felt gratitude for a8 Uie Lo|<d ^ accept ,_ a broken 
God's providential care, and the daily ^^ a contrke ^.^ a hean fiUeU 
mercies and blessings he receives. ^ , ove and gratU||de t() G od for hi« 

3. From a feeling sense of his weak- temporal and spiritual blessings, a heart 
ness and inability to perform that which which ascends to (Jod in humble prayer 
is good and acceptable iu the sight of like the "holy incense upon the golden 
God, his -.Saviour. altar, "-- 

Bwt the nominal Christian, not being But instead of this— he goes to tho 

prompted to the performance of this im- house of worship with a wandering 

portant duty by motives like the above, mind, or a heart filled with the care* 

remains barren and unfruitful in the of this world. Mis mind has been so 

knowledge of God, and his very igno- much engaged the whole sabbath-mor- 

ranee becomes a sin to him. ning about temporal things, that he has 

forgotten to breathe one fervent prayer 

When the disciples asked the Saviour to ( ; otl r or ],i mS e»f, for his brethren,— 
to expound certain parables to them, f or Ms ministers,— for bis neighbors;— 
lie said, "Unto you it is given to know or f or God's presence, and for the glo- 
the mysteries of the kingdom, "—unto P jftcatid'n of his name. No wonder he 
you. the sincere Christian. Therefore departs from the place of worship as he 
"Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and came ; cold , careless, and prayeriess,— 
yc shall find, tec." Glorious promises! aM j u. us (unless a miracle of grace pre- 
-Who would not be induced daily to ve(lls it ) )lC passe s through life barren 
approach a throne of grace, that he aml , m f ni jtf„|, till— according to the 
might receive those great and precious para bl e of the barren fig-tree— the de- 
promises ?-- oree vv ju R0 . fortb from the Eternal, 

What a pity that so many souls perish "Cut it down ; why cumbereth it the 

for t lie want of the bread of life, when ground !'— or, "Every tree that bring- 

the cause of their want is, because they eth not forth good fruit, shall be cut 

ask not, or — if they ask, they receive down and cast into the fire." Awful 

M«>t, because they ask amiss, that they thought ! »Shall I in this glorious time 

may consume it upon their lusts. of grace travel in company with God's 


people, with a lamp going out, vessels 
empty and destitute of oil, and not he 
:nv;irr of it until the midnight cry is 
heard. ''Heboid the Hridegroom com- 
eth j go ye forth to meet him.*' Matt« 
XX f. 

Tun ok litis. 

For the Visiter. 
MEDITATION ON lieh. ii. 6. 
"W1LIT IS .M.'LY!" 
Oh, how much, how infinitely much 
lias (»od done for his creature, Man ! 
He has crowned him with glory and 
honor, endowed him with eminent qual- 
ities and prerogatives, and made him 
hut little inferior to the angels ! What 
great faculties, what extensive capaci- 
ties and powers do we not discover even 
in our fallen, sinful nature ! And tvhat 
means, what ineitemeirls to the expan- 
sion and use of them does not the kind 
providence of our God daily grant us ! 

How much good might we not do and 
enjoy ; — how wise, how virtuous, how 
happy even now might we be and he- 
roine, if we Ihought and acted ever 
suitably to the dignity and the prerog- 
atives which God has conferred upon us ! 
Oh (Jod, how ought we to be ashamed 
before Thee and before ourselves, that 
we are not wiser, and better, and hap- 
pier ; — that we so slowly advance to- 
wards that perfection, to which thou 
hast made us capable of attaining; — 
that we assert not more worthily the 
glory of man ! 

Alas! .Many of us retreat ever far- 
ther from their God, and from their high 
calling in Christ Jesus ; debase them- 
selves ever lower by follies and sins, 
and render themselves ever more un- 
worthy of the rank and station, which 
God has as-signed them ! Mas! Still 
much darkness, much thraldom, much 
sloth and reluctance to goodness, much 
neglect and misuse of abilities prevail ; 
still many low sentiments and actions 

G. V. Vol. iii. 

degrade us men, the glorious workman- 
ship of God's hands ! 

Oh how ought we to lament that we 
are so deeply fallen from our dignity, Ac 
have so much obscured the lustre of the 
divine image in us ! Vet we need not 
despair, — all is not lost, or if lost, it in 
recovered again for us, and brought 
within our reach. For this purpose the 
Son of (Jod came down from heaven, to 
bring light, life, liberty and eternal sal- 
vation to our benighted, death-stricken, 
sin-enslaved and ruined world by his 
glorious Gospel. Oh what is man, that 
God was so mindful of him ? or the son 
of man, that he visited him? 

Yes, by the power of this Gospel may 
we all rise again from the depth of guilt 
and misery, into which we have fallen, 
and be renewed after God's own like- 
ness. Hy the power divine a yearn- 
ing, a strong desire is awakened in our 
hearts to return to our God, who has 
done so much for us. In Christ we 
are reminded of our divine origin, of 
our affinity and relation to God, of what 
we are and might become. The Fa- 
ther himself draws us by cords of love, 
by mercies and blessings innumerable 
to the Son. And the Holy Spirit strives 
with us continually to convince us of 
sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- 
ment to come. Oh, what is man, that 
God is so mindful of him ! 

Ye3, in Christ, by true repentance, 
by faith, which overcometh the worhl, 
by a willing submission and faithful 
obedience to the terms of the Gospel 
we all can obtain pardon of our sins, 
receive the gifts of the Holy Ghost, and 
become again the adopted children of 
God, heirs of God. and co-heirs with 
Christ. A higher dignity, a greater glo- 
ry, a more lasting happiness, than was 
lost in Adam, can and will be obtained 
in Chi ist. Eye has not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor has it entered into the heart 
of man the things which God hath pre- 
pared for them that love him." 


Oh man, will not these overtures of not be discussed in a religions, but in 
mercy have Borne influence <>u Lheel politioal papers. To sttoh friends we 
Will they not rouse, strengthen and would only say that in onr simple views 
quicken thee! Will they not awaken every individual inembe#of tiie church 
desires after higher objects, and endCä« of CUrist, without distinction efage,**« 
vurs more persevering ami efficient in or station, is- not only to be subject t«» 
theel Will they not rescue your spfr- the authority of the church according 
it from the dominion of sensuality, raise to the Gospel, but lias also a right in 
thee above every thing that is earthly take part id the government of the 
and visible, and bring thee nearer to same. 

(Jod, thy Creator, tby Saviour and thy Hence it il necessary fot*.*Wv mem- 
Father! Will they not cause thee to her l() become acquainted w ith the prin- 
seek and find evermore pleasure to im- c j p | ( . s of christian church-government , 
itatc thy Saviour in doing good to your and lienCP a|so l()0 m . c .,. ss j, y „,- Bp eak- 
fellowmen! And above all in doing and i„£ on such subjects, which of course 
suffering the will of God as he has done ! Wü „u t )C very superfluous if one or ft 
—This is the way and the only way to f evv on j y wcrc to ,.„| 0i aml t!ie /Many 
attain to that glory, which was origi- had nothing to do hut to submit. The 
nally designed for man, and woe to him fact seems to be this, that in the church 
who seeks out another way. Hut bless- of Christ Am. have submitted in the 
ed, thrice blessed is he, who duly re- first place to Christ, their King, and 
fleets on whattnan was once, what he a // ana > l . ar j l j n t |, e j r self-government, 
now is, and what he may become if he or j n <|, e i r church-government have to 
follows the Lamb whithersoever he go- s ,,bmit to the law of Christ, and at the 
eth ! — same time to govern, rule and regit« 

N- JN« late their words and actions according 

to that law. Thus Liberty and AutSor- 

ity, .Submission and Ruling, is sweetly 

ON THE AUTHORITY OF TUR blended in one and go hand in hand 

ClITTRCir among the children of (Jod, and while 

neither Liberty nor Authority is used 
Owing to our journey to Yearly Meet- to excess, love, harmony, peace and 
ing, and the consequent necessary busi- prosperity, will prevail in the church, 
ness of arranging the many papers, and 

writing out the Minutes for the press For tin: Visiter. 

in both languages, we have been pre- <)\ 6HURCH -GOVERNMENT. 

vented to prepare or compose the con- Jf\ ie most ancient kind of government 
tinuation under the above heading for exercised on earth, was THEOCRACY, a 
this No. Hence we gladly availed our- government directly and immediately 
selves of the labors of our dear brother f rom (; ot | a nd under his special direc- 
«'Fraternity," who sent us the follow- tion; simple, pure and perfect. There 
ing article nearly on the same subject. are three other kinds of government in 

the world, distinct from this and dis- 
There are probable some and perhaps Unct r rom eac |, ol her,— to wit: Mon- 
Toany of our readers, who consider these arcliy< Aristocracy, and Democracy. 
and similar articles, that have appeared, .Monarchy is a government vested 
and may yet appear, as rather unedify- s i n o|y in one person, where the will of 
ing and foreign to the character of a t |, e sovereign is the law of the land, ab- 
Ouspel-Visiter, and particularly those. so | llte and decisive, from whom there is 
who are friends but not members of our M(J appeaL Aristocracy is a form of 
church, may think, such matters should &överillntentj w i iere the supreme power 


is lodged in the nobles of the kingdom, right ? The government of the churches 

J )i;.M(m K acy is a go vein men t rising out is changeable, fallible and often im- 

of the people, subject to the control of pure, either upon republican or aristo« 

the people, purely elective, and purely cratical principles: and either of these 

republican. In the former the will of principles may be changed, made better 

the people is never consulted; they or worse, or thrown away at the ca- 

nave no voice in making or (hanging price or whim of the rulers or the ruled, 

(lie laws; thoy are ruled as tilings, nut without ever infringing upon moral 

a« Mien. principles. 

Perhaps governmental principles in If they may thus he repealed oroiiang- 
conimon may be divided or reduced to ed without incurring guilt they cannot 
two kinds, one, governing men by their be of (Jod ; for whoever did change or 
consent, the other, without their con- repeal his law and remain guiltless/ 
sent. In the churches those two princi- Laws made by man must be as imper- 
ples predominate ; in the greatest part f ec t and fallible as man. The laws of 
of Christendom, men are governed upon the churches must therefore be as imper- 
liigrli aristocialical principles ; neither fect as tho.^e that made them. Did 
their interest, their wisdom, or their any of the law-makers, put up the least 
will is consulted. A small part of chrisir claim to inspiration? 
endom, is. governed upon republican Now ifthey were not inspired, was it 
principles, a government rising out of not the utmost presumption in the Law- 
the elective modified or abrogated, to makers and contemp.fe in those that re- 
suit the circumstances of the governed, ceived them.tbns to make and thus to 
]n this government the ^ower is jointly receive the fallible laws of fallible men, 
held by governors and governed, and i n t] ie very face of holy heaven-inspired 
jointly exercised. unchangeable, infallible laws of the eter- 

])y far the greatest part of christen- naj God ? Was it notj an impeachment 

dorn is ruled by the governors ; laws are on the wisdom and voracity of the Lord 

made, amended, repealed or modified, of hosts, a libel on the. majesty of hcav- 

lo suit the caprice or convenience of en, thus« in the face o/ his authority to. 

t he ru lets. Republican governments say by our conduct, '*AVe have a happi- 

are sometimes subject to tumults. Ar- er art of legislating for his house !" 

jstocracy is commonly exercised in, tyr- It may be said, that the. books of disci p- 

anny and oppression.. line 6,c. are founded on the word of (Jod. 

Now which of tbeso governments, can Ifthey are founded on truth, why are 

bear a comparison in the smallest de- they so, unlike each other 1 We bottom 

grec, to the divine primitive theocracy on truth and raise a fabric of absurdi- 

uf (Jod, which was simple, mild, and ties, we make of our own and prove 

pure in its nature, unchangeable in its them by the law of the Lord. 

principles, and always infallibly- right 1 Now in the common acceptation of 

Perhaps there are two kinds of thcocra- things which is of most importance, 

< y ; first, that which comes direct and the proof, or the object which we would 

immediately from (Jod ; secondly, that prove ! We set up Our petty changeable 

which is nearly allied to it, a theocracy laws, and prove them by the immutable 

immediately under and by his word, laws of the unchanging God ; but this ii 

The one may be called verbal, the oth- like man's doing to raise a rude super 

er written ! but it is Theocracy, take structure of wood, hay, stubble. & then 

it as you will. brace it up with gold, silver, precious 

Now which of the churches are un- stones. cScc. 

der this government of (Jod which is They will prefer a law, which ma) 

simple, pure, unchangeable and always be changed to suit the times, to a law 


winch Unnas no change, in which tin Thus an impenetrable shield is form- 
imperfection can be found, r.omplrtely ed against fc'ie least ray of light coming 
calculated to secure the order and bar- from any other quarter than from one, 
inony of the suhjects, sufficient to gOT- whoso coat is «nt in their own true gov- 
ern and hand down to posterity every ernmentnl shape, and this chnreh aris- 
ofüee and tvery appointment that ever tocracy so completely provides for ev- 
was or ever will be needed in the church cry day's exigency, that tlic suhjects 
till the end of time, and is profitable for are entirely saved the trouhle or neees- 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for sity of either thinking or believing Tut 
instruction in righteousness, that the themselves, so completely furnishe<l 
man of God may be perfect, thorough- with rules for wear, worship or indul- 
Jy furnished unto all good works. gence, that no one can readily mistake 

the path of duty from the poor beggar 
Is it notlamcntahle that this heaven- i„ the street up to the princely domi- 
born perfection, this luminary of the neci j M g | )isl)0p on lne tl , r(llic »hfl he- 
moral world can form no constituent tween unerring rule and erring nature. 

part in the government of God's house, ,. 

, , . . t . . . I hey often make up so strange a com- 

mit is brought in as a witness at the . . . ° 

r ' ' , r Ti .1 pound ol Bin and sanct lfication, of pride 

footstool of the government, as the gov- ..... 

and humility, that neither themselves 

eruors list. The laws of a government 

may be called the tree of life, to that 

.. . . c tune, to which aristocracy they hclong 

government. Hence the laws ot our ,, 

nor their neighbors, can tell half the 

But what more may he expected from 
governments independent from God's 

land of equal liberty and equal rights, 

are called the tree of liberty, giving civ- , 

.. ... . . ... , . law, wh'.ch asks neither proof nur pro- 

ll hie and happiness to all its subjects. ' 

cept from the sacred oracles? 

God's kingdom is spiritual, his laws The common intent of government 

are spiritual, and in proportion to the is: to promote and secure the happi- 

apiritualitj of the laws, which govern ness of its subjects. -Now I would iu- 

)iis house, so will be the spirituality of quire, which is hist calculated to effect 

his household. Can republican laws this purpose ! The changeable, fallible 

give spiritual life? If not, what may laws of erring mau, or the laws of him, 

we expect from laws purely aristocrats who never did, and never will change .' 

cal :« For subjects commonly imbibe Who " evei ' did > a,ul ,,ever wil1 err ? 

the very spirit and nature of the govern- The one may be changed a thousand 

inent, under which they live. Hence times, without incurring guilt ; the oth- 

Aristocracy begets the most servile er is changed at a risk, no one 'vill ven- 

' submission to superiors, and the most lure upon; no one will venture to 

tyrannical domination over inferiors, & change the law of God. 
matters of fact either in church or in But. the churches will venture to »et 

state prove this to be too plainly true, up a law of their own, and say, it is 

and this servile submission is among just like the law of the Lord, and with 

the first impressions of the mind, and as much propriety too, as the gold-smith 

before the knee is learned to bow be- or founder will make an image of the 

fore the great Creator, the tender mind invisible God, and 6ay, it is just like 

is taught to bend in sacred awe and sub- the being it represents, and so will fall 

mission before a lordly fellow-creature, down and worship a god of his own 

and the worship which alone is due to make, with as much or more devotion 

the great head of the church is paid to than he will the invisible Creator. 
the head of an ass, if it be but crowned »So will men in this day of light and. 

with the mitre of a bishop. information, manifest as much devo- 


Hon la a book of discipline or confession l.e cannot see every passage, as lie Joe« 

ct faith, as they will to tbe IMW« ilselt*. who is us liable to err as Hie reproach- 

If these confessions and book« contain e< i. 

things wliich are not if J the Bible, they Now creeds, confessions &c« are ei- 

srre dangerous and should l)e rejected ; j|, er r positive or nominal necessity. 

If they- contain nothing but what is ID ]f positively necessary, when did that 

the Bible, they are superfluous or need- neC essity arise, or why did not divine 

less. It may be said, "the matter is i MS pi ra tion foresee and provide for the 

brought within a shorter compass." 1 exigency! If there he a positive neces- 

MHrer have found the Bible too long nor sily f of t |, em> t i, ere milsl Dfl a positive 

too short, too broad, nor too narrow. deficiency in the Bible, and as great 

a mistake made, when the Lord said, 
It may be said, that things may be w||a( . more cou](1 j have donfl fof wy 

made more plain. Does God need an v j r)e}ard { ], tjje c | llir ch oould suttaiu 
interpreter when he speaks to his own (|i| . ee | llMKlre(1 years ()f persecution, 
creatures! Will human wi,dom make wil|loMt a cou f e ^i uU ^ w | iere i s the no- 
things plainer than divine inspiration! ccssity iu time of pI os , )e rity ! 
If any suppose the scriptures not plain 

enough to be a rule and centre of lint- ]J u t prosperity brought in corruption, 
on, how shall we mend the matter! (Jan an d corruptions brought in confessions 
we express the ideas of Jesus Christ in of faith or spiritual laws, to which they 
clearer and better terms than he him- could affix penalties, which could not be 
self! (Jau we express the ideas of the done to the Bible. For (»od claims the 
apostles, who wrote and preached no- right of avenging himself, but men more 
der the inspiration of (»od, in plainer wise than their .Maker couple the seve- 
and better words, than they ? Can we rest penalties to their spiritual laws, 
put our ideas on an equal footing with an j punish with imprisonmen t, stripes 
any of th<e*e / Can we improve that, and death, unfortunate offenders against 
which we declare to be perfect! Uieir creeds and church tests. Thus 

they originated in corruption and iu 
There can be no medium between an urt . smnpliou have tljCy been prJse| . vcd . 
«•arthly fallible head of lue church and 

<he sufficiency ofUod's word. Bui for If the church be the house of G'od, the 
<he sake of producing conformity in the body of Christ, is it not presumption iu 
church, a test or creed may be admit- ignorant fallible man to make laws foi- 
led. Can we expect tests and creeds (rod's house, his heritage rules of dis- 
to do more than the Bible has done! cipline for Christ's body, thus making a 
]s truth more powerful in a confes- supplement to the Bible, supplying the 
«ion, than it is, wtien coming out of deficiencies of inspiration and impeaoh- 
<be Bible.' If we cannot bind men's ing heaven with an oversight or indif- 
conRciences by the divine woid of (Jod, fie re nee 1 Now what is the intent arid 
no human composition, however excel- meaning of a confession or book of dis- 
lent, can bind tliem ; and iu proportion cipline ! if they are not intended for 
4M we fix our afTcctions u» human and rules of faith and practice, 1 know not 
fallible creeds, tests and articles, iu how to associate ideas and things. They 
the same proportion we forget the di- are called standards of the churches, 
vine and infallible creed contained in By them arc men tried, judged, coll- 
ide holy Bible, and it is absolutely nee- ( |emned or acquitted. The churches 
essary to grant the right of private judg- i, ;iV e two standards, they have a positive 
inent in the examination of the Bible, rule and a nominal rule, an. I Ihe fad 
and then reproach his neighbor, because ^ ibis, the positive law of the church 

10 OX CIintClI-AlTIIoiilTV oi; Q0VBKSHEK7. 

is a conn-ion or . hook of dMplin», s, ( ., : uian zeal imposes itself on the rrf . 

and II. e nominal law .s the H. hie. Do iJnlity uf uiaukiuU, for a zeal of Hi 

men not always choose a positive good Lon's bullae 

in preference to a nominal] It ii noth- \i,,. i ,, , 

, 1 , ,. , , u , ,. lXy ' " ,,t - ; »5-» *eal for Im,,,:,,, i„sti- 

ing short ol a Kind of revolt from the tilth»,,« ...... „;r i .1 ■ . 

«»"Otts onicined the Lord of glory. \ 
government «t (.«m, the Law-g,ver and x , ;ll , ur |il|m:m illRli|11 , iiMi ^ * ' 

.lodge. JftheHible cannot govern the llflto (|(>a(|i In|)| , i[))u; , ^ a||fUof 
church, it must be deficient. If it can OhrietV beet followers<w tfte first 

govern it, it must be the best. If it can a-^es off 'i..i<! i ,..:, i 

b "■ (> ' W»risliamtj , and since |h a i time 

prove a government, it can govern; VVJbat but a zeal to maintain ike spirit' 

it is as strong to gown, as it is strong „ a | | M | of the oimrch of Rom,. h,s 

tü » )r ° Ve - drenched the Christian world in l,h, m |. 

But there is another consideration, ' WIN venture »o say, this creed -h**k?n<r 

which 1 will name. 1 will suppose then ,,as s,,e ^ all the blood of the martyrs 

all consistent with truth, (which howev- sm ce the first human hlood was spilt 

cr is not the fact,) yet how have they on tlie Cil 'th, down to the present day. 
rent and torn the body of Christ into a 

thousand parts! What jealousies, rail- eSe man -'"ade laws are not of (."od 
frigs, hatred and backbiting* ! These or t,,e > "»»'hi be universally binding, 
creeds form rallying points for sectari- J C:XI> l,HVG no l )lace »« »»is bows« on- 
anism : they form banners or mottoes . t,,e / trst 1; " vs of ,,is house»«« M iad. f 
under which Christians are marshaled 1,n l ,erfect - Uan two perfect systems of 
agaiost Christians ; they form insepar- *<*•■»*•»* «*i»t at the same tifciei 
able bars against God's people, which Im P" sslble - Uan a perfect system of 
but for sectarian names and creeds ^vernmeut need the aid of an im,>c- 
irould never be known, or if known, | Ccl one impossible. Therefore- n*en 
would pass away frith the passing gen- , e J " St ,* W as m,,eU *V* t° w**e 

era tion. HWS ,U '" Güd ' s sainls Dn eart, '> as U», 

have for his saints in heaven. 
Hut under the present influence of 

things like bars, formed by opposing Any thing but the Jiible tqjrmfqrn 
currents; they gather strength will» God's house, is an infringement oti thu 
time, and solidity by opj)osition, and prerogative of heaven, ami will snuri 
wc transmit to posterity party names meet with its desert. Jt i s t|, e JJj(,| e 
and party antipathies ; and the first im- alone that will stand when the cwnsti- 
pression made on the mind of the rising tutions of churches and stales are toller- 
generation is, that of disgust and ab- ir >£ to ruin. It is this slope that will 
horrence toward another party of Chris- stand the approaching day of iuconcciv- 
tians, who may differ in a few items of a,) '° terror, when the God will 
faith about the same Lord and Maker come to avenge the blood of his saints 
Of them all. when he arise th to shake terribly th 

Sectarianism is preached instead of ' '' 
/i • . if -r , ... J leave the publication of {his ouii,.,. 

Christ, and him crucified, and it is won- °r'"">- 

. f , , i ,, ... . . , able with thee. Please, correcl n,; e 

derful to see, how they will brin«- the ai u,Jis - 

i i • * . • , r . ,° takes. 

Jjord into each side of the dispute. 

Each party will consider itself as the I'katcunity. 

only pure instrument in the hands of 

the Lord of promoting his militant king- 

dorn. They will hurl on each other the 

anathemas of the Gospel, with all the 

dexterity of blind infallibility itself, k 


IMJR LATE YKARLY^MERTING Such were our thoughts some twenty 

h years ago at the first Y. M. we ever 

THE R08PEL- VISITER; attended, ami being trilling and desirous 

Reine requested to give a brief ao to learn, we formed then a resolution, 

count of (lie recent Yearly Meeting, that as long as the Lord should spare 

held with our dear brethren at Ilea- our life and strength, we would endoav- 

v*rdam, Maryland, and of the prospects or to avail ourselves of those blessed 

of the (S'osp«l - Visiter for the satisfac- opportunities for our own improvement, 

lion of our dlst ami readers, who could ^ e have tried to he faithful in the per- 

not attend the former, and feel some formance of our resolution, but alas! 

interest in 'the latter, we feel willing, how slow wore we in learning and im- 

yea constrained by love to do so. pray- proving ourselves ! How far do we feel 

ihg Nod, that He may by his Holy Spir- ourselves behind many of our brethren 

i. I, the Spirit of Truth and Love, guide **> the practice of that wisdom which 

•our heart and hard to write, and the is from above, and of those virtues, 

'hearts and nmid«. «f mir dear readers which constitute the christian charac- 

to read acid jml-ge m such a manner, as ter! How much have we to be ashamed 

may be trelt-pteasang in his sight. oCj and to beg pardon for of God and 

our brethren ! 
When, ««any years ago, it was our 

privilege to attend a yearly meeting for TUia wil1 in P art explain, why it is, 

the first time, we saw, as it were, at a t,iat when the time of yearly meeting 

glance, thai this was quite a different draws near, wc are more and more in a 

affair from Vhose things, which are like- strait, what to do. If duty seems to call, 

wise held now-a-days yearly, under dif- and love to our brethren urges us on to 

Cerent names, such as conferences, asso- %o,fe<ir ot ourselves, of our own weak- 

ciations, co«ve^ions. synods or general ness and frailty, of the trials and temp- 

assembiies, iVc. With these we had tations, that mav await us, would hold 

some previous, and we may be allowed us back. It has been more so of late, 

to say, intimate acquaintance, but this that fear of things that had happened, 

(our yearly) meeting was altogether a and might happen again, made us shrink 

rrew thing to us, if we except our com- from going. JSut, thanks be to (rod for 

nion council meetings, with which we his gracious assistance, love prevailed, 

had become acquainted previously. a"" 1 fear was cast out ;— and what is still 

more cause for humble gratitude, we 
These, our common co'.mcil-M's I had . , , ,, , . 

met love by toe way, and were received 
learnt to consider as practical Schools . . , . , . , , . . .. 

' , , with kindest love by our dear brethren 

of Christian Wisdom and Christian Mor- A . . ,, . . . 

in .Monrovia, at Ueaverdam and vi- 
alitr, where the generali principles of . . 

.' . . l cinity. 

the Cospel were applied to individual ca- 
ses ; where e« ery christian virtue, such [Moreover, we had the pleasure ©f 
as love, humiiU'ty, patience, forbearance greeting not only many of our beloved 
iVc. was called into exercise, and where brethren and sisters from the East and 
every moral evil was to he set in its from the West, from the North and from 
true light, in order to remove it. And the South, whom wc had known and 
•such a school, I now found, was also loved before, but also many, wit ii whom 
the yearly meeting, only on a much lat- we had the happiness of forming a first 
£-er and higher scale, in which, as in a personal acquaintance, and all at once 
High-school, even those might learn yet felt mutually attached to each other with 
a great deal, who bad been teachers, cords of that love, which is to be per- 
worthy and acceptable teachers, as it fected in heaven. This is one of the 
were in common Schools. great privileges and mysteries, which 



t li o world can neither comprehend nor 

cvercise, hut which is very plain to the 
children of God. in a« much as (lit >/, and 
they only, c;in enjoy it ; we mean — true, 
brotherly lore. 

We would hero observe, that tliis 
yearly meeting was well attended, ami 
Hie cliu relies were pretty generally rep- 
resenlcd from all parts of our great 
country, where lite brethren have set- 
tled The first settlement having been 
made in Mastern Pennsylvania, ami 
altogether gernian originally, the broth- 
er hood spread rather South- and West- 
ward, than Bast- or Northward. Hence 
we are not aware of any of our breth- 
ren being settled in Ntewyork- or any 
of the New «England-States. But our 
churches of Pennsylvania and New Jer- 
sey, of .Maryland and Virginia, of Ohio 
and Tennessee, and of Indiana and Il- 
linois, that is, at least of eight states 
were fully represented, and what is 
more and better still, a spirit of Love, 
Harmony and Unity seemed to per- 
vade the whole meeting- in a manner and 
degree, not often equaled, and perhaps 
never surpassed these many years. 

The weather Cor several days past had 
been rather unpleasant and rainy ; hut 
before the meeting commenced, the sky 
cleared up, and during the four days, 
the meeting lasted, heaven appeared to 
be smiling on and over it. The two 
first days Mere occupied with public 
worship. To accommodate the im- 
mense crowd, there was preaching in 
three different places simultaneously for 
live hours each day, and from what we 
were able to hear, we may safely say 
that a pure, unadulterated (Jospcl was 
preached to every one that hid come to 
the ground with an ear to hear. 

The two last days were consumed 
with the regular business of the meet- 
ing, considering and answering ques- 
tions, of which the priuted Minutes 
will give a brief account. As in pass- 
ing over the railrond from Wheeling 
towards Baltimore, the wilderness pre- 

sented to the eye all along from the- 
Ohio River to Cumberland reminded us 

of the church in the wilderness, — so did 
tin- many tunnels under ground, which 
threw us from full daylight all at once 
into darkness that might lie felt, bring 
to our mind the dark moments ami 
minutes, which we had sometimes to 
pass through at our yearly meetings. 

However, only two dark clomh pass- 
ed Over tWe horizon of the last yearly 
meeting. One was caused by an act 
of the always kind, though often mystc- 
rions providence of our Lord, by which 
a beloved ami respected sister From (he 
immediate neighborhood, the wife of a 
worthy deacon in the church, which so 
kindly entertained us, was suddenly 
called from this earthly meeting to the 
heavenly meeting above. She had left 
her home on ihe morning of the first 
day in order to attend meeting in appa- 
rent good health, but came to the meet- 
ing somewhat ill, and in a tew hours 
bieathed her last and was a corpse. 
Next day she was buried, and may w« 
not hope, that this divine interposition 
has not only solemnized our meeting, but 
also impressed every heart ot that vast 
multitude present with the warning 
words ojf our »Saviour, " Bt—ye-also 
—ready .'" 

The other dark cloud hung for a while- 
threatening over "the Gospel - V isiter, ,T 
and its humble ICditor. In fact, he has 
been under a cloud this long time. For 
more thau fifteen years he has been clerk 
of Y. M. and many of his dear brethren 
know him only from occasionally seeing 
him acting in that capacity, being over- 
whelmed with business, and constantly, 
in and out of meeting, harassed, urged 
and pressed on every side. Tims cir- 
cumstanced« thus embarrassed, not be- 
ing able to speak when he ought to 
speak, nor to bo silent, when silence 
would be. best, he stands before many of 
his brethren in an unfavorable light, in 
a cloud. Hut thanks be to God, the 
cloud has been lifted up, the yearly 
meeting has again declared, that it is 
none of its business to interfere with the 
private affairs of members, and the 
(lospel-Visilcr may continue his course, 
if not rejoicing at least unmolested, yet 
with fear and trembling. 



Communicated for the Visiter. 

Humble yourselves then/ore under the 
mighty hand of God* thai he may exalt 
you in (hie lime. 1 Pet. v. 5. ß. 

Tli«" Lord has given great promises to 
the humble : and while his word abounds 
with promises to such, it abounds also 
with denunciations against the proud. 
Says the Saviour, "He that htimbleth 
himself shall be exalted: but he that 
exalteth himself shall be abased." 
While the great mass endeavor to exalt 
themselves. — wish to appear honorable 
in the sight of men, and have their good 
opinion, there are a few, a very few, 
that seek -'the honor that cometh from 
God only.'"' To these, the Saviour says, 
he will give the kingdom. He encoura- 
ges them not to fear, for it is his good 
pleasure to give it them. But it will 
be a little flock : it will be made up of 
those, who have humbled themselves ; — 
who have overcome and conquered the 
combined powers of the world, the flesh 
and the devil. 

It is exceedingly crossing to corrupt 
human nature for one to humble himself, 
yet it must be done. Pride shows it- 
self in ways almost numberless. In the 
articles of apparel, fur example, it re- 
quires great decision of mind and an 
active faith, for one to dress for the 
"glory of God,'* desiring to please him, 
and having that the only motive. Says 
one, "I do not wish to cause remarks." 
I tell you, Christians must dress to 
please God, not to please men, who 
look on the outward appearance, but 
to please (Jod, who looks on the heart, 
remarks or no remarks. 

If the season is cold, and one hag a 
garment, which will protect him against 
the inclemency of the weather, although 
unfashionable, and seemingly indecent, 
he must ivear it, however meanly it 
looks— Jet people say what they may. 
They will stare at him and wonder that 
he looks so singular undoubtedly, hut 
what of that ! God knows his heart ; 

ho knows it, too — he knows, why he 
has done this, and he know», also, that 
he is to be "exalted in due time." 

Pride is often felt in our religious 
conferences. One cannot speak or 
pray as fluently as others— perhaps not 
as well as any of the rest present ; con- 
sequently such a person does not wish to 
speak at all. Forgetting that God looks 
at the heart, he is not willing to attempt 
to do as much good as he can, though it 
may seem but little. On the other hand 
those who are gifted in speaking, are 
exposed to pride, on account of their 
attainments. It is exceedingly danger- 
ous to a speaker to see an audience sit 
with fixed attention, as though enchan- 
ted with his eloquence. The danger of 
a want of humilky, which this class are 
in, is, perhaps, superior to that of the 
other class. Great talents are great 
temptations, and it requires great grace 
to bear (hem. 

There is great danger of a want of 
humility, when men feel or perhaps 

know, that they are commended for 
their good deeds. There is immense 
danger that they will not feel to lie in 
the dust, under a sense of their nothing- 
ness, and give God all the glory. A 
certain man, who had become eminent 
for his piety and virtue, said once that 
he feared his good works more than all 
his sins. For the former, says he, 
elate me with thoughts of worthiness, 
while the latter have the tendency to 
abase me and to make me humble. 
And God'6 elect will no doubt be found 
among those who are little known and 
little thought of— who are despised and 
esteemed beneath the notice of men. 

How cheering are the promises to the 
humble! The Lord says in Isaiah Ivii. 
15« "Thus says the high and lofty one, 
that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is 
Holy ; I dwell in the high and holy 
place, with him also that is of a contrite 
and humble spirit, to revive the spirit 
of the humble, and to revive the heart 


oftlic contrite ones." He confounded where, "to evcrj creature under hrnv- 

and blush, proud man, who would ho en," Jew and Gentile and Samaritan, 

ashamed to bo found weeping for your and every human being to whom the 

sins! — With all your wealth and pride, Gospel has been preached or over will 

you are infinitely poorer and meaner be preached, till the resurrection of the 

than an humble Christian ! You serve dead. 

the most malignant and hateful of be- Fur this commission joins faith and 

ings — he serves the benevolent Creator baptism together with the copulative 

of all the worlds, the glorious Jkiiovaii. conjunction "antT'and to both thus uni- 

You take up with the bubbles of the ted, he annexes the promise of saiva- 

earth for your good things, and are then lion whenever complied with, when 

to be consumed, — be is an heir of im- Christ says "he that believelh aud is 

mortality, of endless glory I baptised shall be saved." 

Desiring the prayers of all Cod's D are anv one ga y ? according to the 

children, that I may be humble, and at common doctrine, he that believelh and 

length be among those, who "shall come is saved, shall be baptized } Hut it is ob- 

from the East, and from the West, and jected, Christ does uotsiu, lie that be- 

shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jieveth not and is not baptised shall be 

Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven, 1 damned: but simply, he »hat believeth. 

subscribe myself ^ not shall be damned, showing that the 

Your brother in the Lord. whole matter after all depends upon 

A. H. C. faith. 

True enough, — the whole matter of 

damnation depends upon faith, that is, 

Communicated for the Visiter. ll,e lack of it: but tbe w,,ole 'natter of 

HJ 0# o salvation depends upon faith and bap- 

ON CHRISTIAN BAPTISM. tism both, if we may believe the Sav- 
The object we have in view in ad- iour, "He that believeth and is baptized 
dressing our readers is simply to draw ( both ) sha11 l,e MVed -" Tims it takes 
their minds to divine Revelation, which bolh faith and ba l» tis,n > to save bi ' n > bllt 
is almost forgotten by an inquiring com- lbe lack of ono wo,,,d Uamu 1,im - 
m unity, taking the infallible word of Yes, "be that believeth .not, shall be 
God as our guide and for our chart, as damned," though he was baptized sevon 
the mariner who sails the ocean by his times in the river of Jordan, and for 
chart and compass, we set out in great this reason too, that baptism without be- 
weakness looking up with a prayerful ing preceded by faith, is of no avail, 
heart to him that cannot err to assist it is not christian baptism at all. 
us in our great weakness. When (iod appoints two things to 
The arguments which we intend to accomplish one end, it takes both to 
offer in favor of our proposition shall accomplish that thing designed ; he that 
all be deduced from the word of God. believeth and is baptized shall be saved, 
"Go into all the world and preach the and he that believeth not shall be damn- 
Gospel to every creature. He that be- ed. 

lieveth and is baptized, shall be saved, For our next positive proof, we will 

and he that believeth not, shall be endeavor to see how the apostles un- 

darnned." derstood this commission and acted up- 

This is my first positive proof and <>« il > Whether they understood and 

wish it to be distinctly understood that taught that baptism was necessary for 

whatever I may be able to prove from t ,,e remission of sins or not. If the 

this text is applicable to "all men every- practice of the apostles agrees with the 


commission, then we shall have double Thus we have it emphatically declar- 

testimony. c°\ that the word of the Lord shall go 

But when and where is this new doc- forlh from Jerusalem. Micha the proph- 
trine to he preached ! Harken to the et testifies to the same, chap. iv. I. 2. 
commission as recorded by Luke xxiv. 15,,t the q»ery arises, Whether these 
46-47. 'Thus it is written, and thus it prophecies concerning the word of the 
behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise Lord £ oin ? fortl ' f «°'n Jerusalem, refers 
from the dead the third day: and that to t,,e da y of Pentecost or the pouring 
repentance and remission of sins should out °f the spirit . 
be preached in his name among all na- 
tions, beginning at Jerusalem." We Let " 8 exami °e I Isaiah designate» 
Lere have Ihe facts clearly stated, that t,ie last da * s ' as the time wl ' e « l, ' e law 
Jerusalem is the beginning place where i» to go forth from Zion, and the word 
the apostles were to commence acting of t,,e Lord from Jerusalem. Peter in 
«pot« their commission. explaining the outpouring of the Spirit 

Hut when was the time! -Tarry ye to t,,c mixed In " l l^ude, on the day of 

i* the city of Jerusalem until ye be en- Pe » tecost * declares: This is that which 

d«ed with power from on high." Luke WaS S P° ke " b ? tlie P ro P ,iet Joel : a " d Jt 

xiiv.49. Thus we discover first, that shal1 co '"e to pass in the last days, saith 

Jerusalem is the place where it was to G ° d ' tl,at I ^ill pour out of my .Spirit 

<*m,mence; secondly, that the day of U P OQ ali flesh * Acts fi - 16 - 17 ' 

Pentecost is the time when it was to Here we , jave Uje ^ ^^ ^^ 

commence, for this was the day when by the prophetg to refer to the lastday9 

the spirit whs poured out, or when the enn i r „ n „r l_ t , Ä __ -. D . . 

' * spoiten ot oy tue apostle reter, and 

apostles were endued with power from t(> the day q( p entecogt> when ^ 

on high - llc*ii Acts u. 42. 8pirk was p0| , red ou() and the apostlcs 

Christ not onlj says, it shall com- were endued with power from on high, 
roe nee at the time when the spirit is 

poured out, *nd at the city of Jerusalem, Here Peter most clearly taught the 
hut he also says: -thus it is written." converted sin ner the design of christian 
Hut where is there any thiug written baptism, when he says unto them ; "Re- 
concerning Jerusalem as the place pent and be baptized every one of you 
where, and of the day of Pentecost, or in tl,e name of Jesus Christ," (he now 
the pouting out of the spirit, as the tells them its design,) for the remission 
time, when the preaching of the Gospel of sifls > ( and immediately tells them 
is to commence/ uliat shall follow,) and you shall receive 

the gift of the Holy Ghost, not that 

Let us examine Isaiah ii. 2. -And it tliey had received the gi(t of l||e H . 

shall come to pass in the last days, that Ghost. 
the mountain of the Lord's house shall 

'»e established in the top of the moun- The word 'shall" most positively proves 

tains, and shall be exalted above the that the act of obedience must precede 

Mils, and all nations shall flow unto it ; the reception of the gift which is oiFered, 

and many people shall go and say : I know that some people object to Pe- 

Come ye, and let us go up to the moun- tcr's explanation of this metaphorical 

tain of the Lord, and to the house of expression of our .Saviour. They try 

the God of Jacob, for he will teach us to makeout that Christdid not mean bap- 

ofhis ways, and we will walk in his tism, but that it was only an elliptical 

paths. For out of Zion shall go forth form of speech, the Spirit being spoken 

the Law and the word of the Lord from of under the similitude of water, £,- they 

Jerusalem. prove this by referring to Matth. iii. 



11. "He shall baptize von with the Ho- 
ly Ghost and with rue." 

Here it is said, the Holy Ghost is spo- 
ken of under the similitude ot'ftre; thus 
by making the fir« a figure in one place 
and the water a figure in the other, 
they do tliem both away and leave noth- 
ing; real hut the Holy Spirit. 

Let us examine it a few minute». 
He shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire : which now is figu- 
rative, the Holy Gho»t which stands 
first or the fire which stands in the sec- 
ond place! It cannot, be the first they 
will say of course, for that must be liter- 
al. Very well. Horn of water and of 
the Spirit, which comes first ! The wa- 
ter, and then of course the water is lit- 
eral, & the Spirit is a figure, ifnot, then 
the passage from Matthew does not ex- 
plain it, but it does explain it, and 
nothing but an arbitrary construction 
can make out any thing else. 

I ask my readers to listen to the tes- 
timony of the great John Wesley, the 
father of Methodism, on this verse. 
This testimony must be taken by every 
son and daughter of Methodism, both 
legitimate or radi ;al, Horn of water and 
of the Spirit. Except he experience 
that great inward change by the spirit, 
and be baptized as the outward sign 
and means of it, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. Thus he says: 
Baptism is not only a sign, but it is the 
means of obtaining that great inward 
change by the spirit. Thank God that 
John Wesley told the truth; for this is 
as true as the Gospel. 

(To be continued.) 

ll. K. of Md. 

Dear brother. 

I take the liberty, 

tosend you the following piece of poe- 
try. It is an extract from the pen o{ 
Holmes, and contains such good senti- 
ment, and is so well written, that I 
think it will be very interesting to all 
sober-minded people. And let lis all 

endeavor so to live and benr our cross, 
that at last we may be permitted to lay 
it down at the feet of Jesus, '-and hear 
the welcome plaudit. "Well done, thou 
gooil and faithful servant ; enter thou 
in'.o the joys of thy Lord I" 


High o'er the hills of mercy see 
A hle«t Redeemer's legacy, 
A refuge for the [remitting soul, 
When Sinai's thunders round him roll. 
When raised from the devouring Hood, 
The cross deep stain'd with hallow 'd 

And crowu'd with light's pure living ray 
Invites him to immortal day . 

God's fearful wrath he's doomed to 

And quicksand» tremble 'neath his. 

The barren rocks of sin abound, 
And gathering blackness fulds him 

round ; 
But love celestial lends her wings, 
And now high on the mount he sings, 
While night and death and deep'ning; 

Descend to their eternal doom. 


In the deep vaults of India's mine, 
Beneath old ocean's foaming brine. 
Shines not a gem whose beauty rare 
Can with the glorious cross compare. 
Oh ! Let me bear it, it shall scope. 
The acme of my proudest hope 
Yes Let me bear it, — 'tis a sign 
Of sooship in the life divine. 
'Twill sooth my sorrow?, cah» my 
And dry the fountain of my tears, 
Oppressed with grief and dire dismay 
'Twill sweetly guide my weary way, 
Till its own heav'n born light illume, 
The darkness of the pilgrim's tomb, 
And in the regions of the blest, 
My spirit finds Etkrsal Rest. 

rillUSTIAXITY. 17 

Yes, dear brethren, if we will but was tolerated, and the tender«st aflec- 

taUe th c cross of Christ upon us, and lions were given away to superstition. 

bear it day by day, it will soothe and 

„ .,111 i I'iVcn the parents were willing to 

calm all our fears ; though darkness and ' . . 

thickening gloom may gather over our 
path, and the enemy of our souls may 

throw their tonder offspring, their own 
flesh ami blo»d into the fires as an olfer- 

.... .- ing unto demons. Hut says one, Were 

cause persecutions to arise, but still if ' 

, A " . . . there no good people among them? 

we bear aloft this glorious ensign, we .... 

. ,, .. . u here is the boasted Homer 6cc. 1 — 

shall come oil more than conquerors. , 

W ell, there weie these that did appear 

Then, dear brethren, let us hold fast to ,)e more enlightened than the mass 

unto the faith, striving more and more around them. But even their boasted 

against evil. Let us be determined to "wality was aimed so high, that but 

conquer by the aid of God all the pow- f(iw co,,ld allai " thereunto. And that 

ers of darkness, and let us be united ; morality that they taught was said to 

for in union there is strength. originate with these gods of wood and 

stone. And even Homer in his songs 

• And when our warfare is over, we ma kes those gods guilty of things that 

will have the pleasing consolation of cve „ t |, e infidel of our present day 

entering into the kingdom of our God, W0ll |d not dare to do. 

where we can sit and sing through all 

eternity. Then let us lay aside all our But blessed be God! Light sprang 

sin and unbelief and love of the riches in on this gross doctrine ; the divine Be- 

of this world, and take unto us the pre- ing left the shining courts of heaven, 

cious blood-stained cross of Christ, and and took upon him the form of sinful 

run the race with alacrity, so that we mam and became acquainted with grief 

may win a crown of never-fading glory for our sake, in order that the light of 

and then as the poet sa) s, the Gospel might illuminate all the 

Lord ! how secure and blest are they, 
_,., . , . c lit And unto voh that condemn the 

\\ ho feel the joys of pardon d sins, * 

' • . , 1 . , ,,i word of God let me tell, it has been the 

Should storms ot wrath shake earth and ', 

cause of light cc knowledge a spreading 
sea, b era 

„,, . . . , . , through this world, and from the word 

1 heir minds have heav n and peace , 

. , . of God comes every good and moral m- 

within. , , • 

, T ■ ■ * i i - . *_i i mi fluer.ces, that have ever been in the 

How oft they look to heav nly hills, , . , 

.... * _ .". . . ' earth, and you cannot deny it. And 

\\ here streams ot living pleasure (low, ' . 

. , . . , , , c , you have not one moral quality about 

And longing hopes and cheerful smiles . . „., , 

,. , , ,'••■■, you, but what came from the Jiible, and 

?>it undisturbed upon their hrow. * , , • .... 

1 must now leave the eilects ot religion 

< KPIIAS. , , .... 

to one, who can do more justice to it 

% * than 1 can as it is in poetry, and worthy 

of perusal from all. and let us strive to 

CHIvISTIAMTY. be perfect in the Gospel of Christ; for 

it has brought light to a benighted 

How dark must a great portion of 

this world have been, before the Uos- 


pel-dispensation was ushered in, when 

, , , c „ - : ,• ,. i For midnight has thrown her sable pall, 

man bowed down before gods ot wood ' 

i i . ~; l i .„.»«.'« «,. ii ..t Where East the sun of glorv shone, 

•■Hid »tone, and paid homage to that, ? 

which was dead and silent. It was then, N "'' *™P l iri »«Perstitious thrall, 

that bloodshed and carnage prevailed. Man bows to gods of wood and stone. 

It was then, that all cruelty imaginable Glo-m, reign, trinmplmnt d'er the worlds 

(i. V. Vol. iii. 



With banner to tin« breeze nnfiiri'd, 

And not a star of hope divine, 

Can pierce tin- midnight of the mind. 

With terror freezing, dark and lone. 
Death frowns from off his iron throne, 
While fearful war the tyrants slave, 
Supplies the greedy gaping grave ; 
« nwept, unwashed, unsunctified. 
Hopeless in all his tow'ring pride, 
\ ain man receives his sentence just, 
And mingles with his kindred dust. 


Hut rising, than the rnoon more fair, 
And clearer than the noon-day sun,] 
More terrible than armies are, 
VI ich banners streaming; there is one, 
Who robes af dazzling whiteness wears, 
Christianity, the name she bears, 
Trusting in God's eternal arm, 
►She presses on through storm and calm. 

Her foes retire in hurried flight, 
Like darkness from the morning light, 
While through the rolling vaults above, 
Burst the deep notes of JESUS' love ; 
Immortal life her paths illume. 
And light that radiates the tomb ; 
There comes the world's Redeemcr,giv'n 
With peace and holiness and heav'n. 

A million hearts have caught the fires, 
That burn and blaze along her train, 
While notes that charm the angel-lyres, 
Burst from their lips in sweetest strain ; 
CHRISTIANITY ! Oh glorious guest! 
Thrice welcome to this world of woes, 
In thee the dreary land is blest, 
And deserts blossom as the rose. 

Com niled by Cephas. 

For twr Visiteu. 
'''Take heed that ye be not deceived."* 
Luke xxi. 8. 

We see that there is danger of be- 
ing deceived. The devil's business is 
to deceive souls, aod how does he do 
this ? If 1 would undertake to show in 

particulars how he deceives man, time 
and ability would fail me. "What I 
say unto yon, I say unto you all. 
Watch/' .Mark xiii. IV7 . Watch the 

enemy ; watch around you ; watch also 
the ground you stand on. Man in a 
general way so far as I know is very 
contented seeing no danger. But, alas! 
here is the danger, when men see no dan- 
ger then it is when danger is near. 

When a man is aware of approaching 
danger, he may escape ; but if not he is 
likely to be swallowed up before he 
sees his danger. Take heed ! give dil- 
igence ! It is necessary that men 
should know what sin is. The great 
misfortune is, men think they will not be 
condemned for such little trifles: — 
Cod is so merciful; he will look over 
such little things. Hut remember, dear 
brethren, and let us consider, he is also 
a just God. 

Perhaps if we examine closely, he de- 
mands still some things of us which wo 
do not observe. If so be, let us take 
heed, that we be not deceived. The 
sins of omission will condemn us as well 
as sins of commission. "He, that know- 
eth to do good, and doth it not, to him 
it is sin." Mark ! To do good. — Not 
alone omit evil. Are there not many 
good deeds we have neglected.* If so 
be, we are guilty. Then what is to be 
done I Why, says one, repent. So say 

Hut here take heed ! Can we repent 
of known sin, and continue doing the 
same again and again .' Here we would 
say, we can if it is done through weak- 
ness. Hut we would say also, if a fash- 
ionable, vain female would tell us, she 
had repented of conformity to the world, 
and she would still continue therein, 
that she was deceiving herself, or in oth- 
er words was deceived and was perhaps 
deceiving others. 

Again, if the tiplcr would say, he has 
repented of his sin, if we would see him 
at the bar taking a dram, we should be- 
lieve, that man is deceived. If we 


would say wc have the love öf God shed Dear Brethren. I wonder it the min- 

abroad in our hearts, and hale our breth- isters of the Cospel do put in practice 

ren, we would ho deceived. If we the duty incumbent upon them by what 

mink wc are wiser than any body else our Lord and Master commanded short- 

we are likely to be deceived. If we ]y before he loft this lower world ofsor- 

sound a trumpet when we distribute row? I have an allusion to Matt, xxviii. 

a mite to a poor brother, or to some oth- '_>(>. "Teaching them to observe all 

er charitahle use, we are in great dan- things whatsoever I have commanded 

gcr of being deceived. yon, &C." We frequently hear our 

, f f .. .i .. , loving brethren take a great deaf of 

It we turn from him. that would bor- 

. . , -. . , pains to show to the people, that Christ 

row of us, we are in danger ol being de- . ' 

had in view all the commandment», 

which he practised himself, and com- 
manded his chosen witnesses to teach 

coived. if we neglect the assembling of 

ourselves together, there is danger of us 

being deceived. If wc neglect ourfarn- 

., . . . . . . those baptized to observe all vvhatsoev , 

lly worship we are in danger of being 

... . ,. , . eat he had commanded theuu 

deceived, rrayer is needful, we cannot 

expect to be saved without asking Cod Ant I think, my lovi-ng brethren have 
to save us. *\\sk and it shall be given; forgotten to teaeh one of the greatest, 
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and the commands i-a the Gospel, i. e. "(Jo ye 
door of mercy shall be opened unto therefore, and teach all nations, bapti- 
you." zing them in the name of the Father,. 

But herein we sec some very zealous, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 
they make great polished prayers, verse 19. of sai»e chapter. This, 1 think 
whereby they (as I suppose) expect to- < l ias been neglected, and should be re- 
bc saved. But alas for their enthusi- ncwed. 1 have reference to the prac- 
asm ! It they do not take the Gospel tice of our dear brethren at the present 
for their guide, their only sure guide, age of the would in confining the com- 
tl. ere is danger, great danger of them, mand of teaching the nations to certain 
being deceived. When the King will brethren, as the church may see fit to 
say, depart from u<e ye workers of irii- choose by vote. This has been a prac- 
quity 1 have never known you. Let us tice for years, and answered a pleasing 
therefore take heod and do not what de- Purpose ifl time past* 
praved humanity thinks is right but But now there is a k>ud call for refor- 
what the word of (Jod and sound reason, mation.— Why ? Because we have come 
say is right. I will now clos.e my re- to the ti.-jic of t!ie midnight-hour, when 
marks: If you think the above worth it, the voice should be heard „ Up, the 
publish ; if otherwise suppress it. bridegroom cometh : go ye forth to meet 

C. II. him! I understand that Christ meant 

just what he said, thai, they (the apos- 
tles) shoyjd teach the baptized this com- 
mand also, that they, as many as feol it 
Fob thr Visit**. Jhcir d||| _ sll()lll(1 preach lue ( ; US pel. 

WHO IS TO PREACH THE 6WPEI? Ker, take notice.-this is a command 

Indiana, March 8, 1863. that Christ gave to the apostles, that 
\ few words of apology for uudcrta- they should teach all. nations, 
king this all-important task before me, Let this be enough to convince us, 
it being something I have never done that this is the duty of the brethren to. 
before. I hope you will bear with me teach the baptized to preach the Gospel 
and make all possible allowance, I be- as well as to keep any of the other com- 
ing no scholar, as you can plainly see. mauds, which Christ gave. 1 hope i 


am understood so far. This is not all preach. Hut we should not speak all at 
the proof 1 li-ive to oiler. As I am des- one meeting, but some now aud some 
litulo of any proof for elections being then. — 

held to put brethren into ollice from the J expect an answer in the Visiter, 
first of Matthew to tue final Amen of out 1 would be very sorry to get answer- 
Revelation, but the ordaining of bishops VA \ | )V tongue-lashes ; on the other hand 
and setting one apart to fill the ollice of J W ould rejoice to get a "Thus saith 
an apostle, and the deacon-question ex- the Lord" for an answer. For if Christ 
cepted. shall make us free, we shall be free in- 

We read in the Revel, of St. John deed. 1 am no pharisee, nor an impos- 
i. 6. that /«Christ hath made us kings ter, but a lover of the truth and a per- 
and priests unto Cod and his Father." feet wellwisher to all the loving breth- 
I would ask, who can give us greater yen, 

authority than Christ/ Hath any one I said it calls loudly for a re form a- 
greater authority than a king? Read tion. 31 y reason I have not fully giv- 
again, "And hath made us Kings and en; yet 1 mean we have got into a pray- 
Priests unto Cod and his Father." He crless time. Where is the brother, — 
hath purchased our liberty, by suffer- where is the sister, that goes into pri- 
ing the penalty due to us on the rugged vate conversation with their (iod in 
cross. Yes, he hath made us kings and prayer, and how shall we electa broth- 
priests through his suffering the death er to an office- through the Spirit of Cod, 
of the cross. when the salt has lost its savor! If wo 

We find 1 Corinth, xiv. 1. that the are prayerless creatures, we cannot c- 
apostle Paul writes, "Follow after char- lect a brolher pleasing to (iod. I think 
ity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rath- a change could be made, if an election 
er that ye may prophesy." So says is held, and two or three, or four or five 
the apostle, but now if it would come to brethren should get votes, let them cast 
light that a brother felt it his duty to lots » wll ° it- should be. The linger of 
prophesy or to teach the nations, as I God should have some chance, since I 
understand it, he would be excommuni- am aWare that tl,e lovin " members soni- 
cated from the body ofChrist. Lament- lin,es S° to electioneering instead of 
able to say, while we read in the same Paying to Cod for light and knowledge, 
chapter, verse 31, "For ye may alt Üiou ^ slrictl y forbidden by the breth- 


prophesy, one by one, that all may lea 

and all may be comforted." And I un- jf« B. I do not want to be understood, 

derstand the apostle to mean just what t hat 1 contend for all the brethren must 

he says, that all the brethren may proph- prophesy or preach. No, I am aware 

esy or preach one by one. whut J> al ,i Ba ys, "But he that is igno- 

Ki n n i .i .* * ii n • ,i • rant, let him be ignorant;" and "(iod 
ead Paul s 1st letter to the Connthi- »* Mt » . 

......... . liuth set the members in the bodv, as it 

nne xii. and xin. and xiv. chapters and 

■ i M i i. e i bath pleased him; some to speak, and 

pause and ponder well, and you will lind 1U ' ' ' 

,, , ,,- , ,, , . , some to h*ar." Hut the apostle says 

that this order must have been observed su,1,c ' ' 

.... .- ., ii a i ie '* also, "U-iiench not the spirit, despise 

in that age ol the world. And if it was *'•'" ^ . , 

., ,• ., .}■>.- i not prophesying." And again, "Covet 

the practice in the apostle s lime, why " ' ' - b 5 b ' 

. ., .- ? m . that ye may prophesy." — 

no! the practice now? I' or instance, L •> ' v ' J 

the apostle says xiv. :{'<£/ "And the spir- I do not want my dear brethren to 

iis of the prophets are subject to the bring testimony from the Jewish rites 

prophets ; for Cod is not the author of and ceremonial law and priesthood, but 

<;unuuioti. ! ' Sullice it to say, that if from the New Testament, to overthrow 

-cod uiWer ib kept, every brother may my views; and I will yield with pleas- 


tire ; and if they cannot Jo it, I solicit Hot before we enter upon this, wu 
them to come on the broad platform of ought to say a little of a man, who liveil 
tlu; apostles, Jesus Christ being the half a century before but history Own - 
chief f ornerslone. meuces, and who perhaps might be call- 
Love is the golden chain that binds etl tllC foi-cruiuier of our brethren. 

The happy souls above, 

To this idea, that he was a kind of a 
And he's an heir of hcav'n who finds f(,< ' en, "" C1 ' uC <il,r fraternity, we are led 
Jlis bosom /low with love. b >' a trc;aise * bearing hi, name, which 

is put. in front of a b</ok, published by 
our ancient brother A m:\ \.\m;it MUcfe 
in the year of Christ 171:5. 

M. X. 


Testimonies of the existence of an apostol- 
ical ekurek from the beginning of the 

Gospel up to our time. 

(Will not some one of our dear breth- 
ren try and answer this beloved brother 

i i * , • , ■ r - ,v " e know but little of this man ex- 

iii love and to his satisfaction J) mmm, i \ 

cept what he says himself in this treat- 
# * i«e, and that he published also a new 

translation of his own of the Xew Tes- 
tament on JJnptist-principles. We are 
sorry to say, that we do not possess that 
translation, though if we mistake pot, 
we have seen a copy of it many years 
ago, and believe some few may be yet 

extant in our wide-spread brotherhood. 
Continued J rom page 258; \ ol. II. , , , ' u ' 

In tact, we know nothing of this au- 

llaving shown in our former numbers, tilur ' S P aru " l "S e a " d descent, of the 

that while the Waldenses and Bohemian time ° n ' is bi '' U ' n ° r ° f ll ' e eud of ,,is 

brethren in part gave up their distinct- ili(i ' neither do we know nor have means 

ive principles & practice, and lost their to know in what connection he stood; 

identity with their forefathers beiie- u - whether he was connected with friends, 

nited and amalgamated with the liefor- sympathising with him in his religious 

mers of the sixteenth century, and oth- sentiments, and practising them, or 

ers, faithful to their ancient principles whether he stood alone, a witness of 

lost their name, and were called ".Ina- tlie truth in the midst of a wicked and 

baptist*" and finally TavJ^esiunie, adulterous generation. 

Baptists, Jdenuwniies, — among these we 

,,,,,, , - ,. ... All we know, is his name, and the 

must look iur the church m the wilder- 

.. . . . time and place, when and where he put 

ness in their time and place, that is at ... ' 

forth his publication, and from this wo 

least during the sixteenth and seven- 
teenth centuries, and even a considera- 

may conclude, as well as from the fact, 

that he said so little about his own 

hie part of the eighteenth,*} we may , '. ,, ., . ., . , 

° ' ; J "SELF " that though he was a learned 

now pass on to the origin and hi&tory of ,. • , . , .. 

' J man. well acquainted with the ancient 

our own iraternity. . . , . 

J languages, and deeply versed in the 

word of God and christian antiquity, 

*)We have the testimony of one of our he felt a greater desire to glorify the 

own brethren, ( .'iikis tophkr Sower, 1Kune of (iod by exhibiting and defend- 

who spent nearly a century aero several ... . , , - ... 

'• ,, . , .. . . J , b itipr the word and ordinances and princi- 
y ears in r.ngland, that he became ac- ' 

quainted therewith Baptists, who oh- pies of the Gospel, and thereby piomo- 

servedliko us, trine immersion, feet- ling the eternal welfare of his fellow- 

was^iing iVc. Query: Is there any me n, than to seek his own glory. We 

remnant leftj or have they aM exchanged ■ :, , ,1 „ ■, . . f e «i 

, . . J ° leave it to the udgment ol the piou-, 

their ancient practice lor a more con- . 

veiiient one ' reader, whether this is not a character 


a reason- 


istic of a true Christian or a man of Christ , and I.h holy apostles hare taught 
1*941 »«4 established. This heavenly teach- 
But while ire saj -this, we would can- er we have received h>r our benefit 
tiou our dear readers, not to understand and for the promotion of our salvation 
us, as if we wanted them to put implicit and therefore it i« proper, that we abide 
faith unto what this man, or any otter in his doctrine steadfastly and nnfail- 
mati wrote or said. This we in-ly. H, s doctrine is holy and earing. 
should never do, if we love truth and our It j s also reasonable, and maUeth h ise 
soul's salvation. Our brethren, we mean, tl.e simple. It doe« hot Iahe away rec- 
all true Christians, never did. Whatev- Son fri)in mun , MJt |f i HMwi||ateB ^ ^ 
er they heard, whatever they readofoth- Bon an j understanding more and 
ermen's sayings, with respect to those and therefore Christians have 
things pertaining to our soul's peace fc able service, 
salvation, they compared it diligently ».., • ... 

• f , , •fii-ui I r/J l i like manner as we arc- in dut* 

with the infallible word of bod, and i. m ,_. , , f ,. ,,, . 

, „ ' V- i i- ' fc U ' lloW C,,r,st °" r I'">'<1 a.i.l 

only that which was corresponding \i ao *__ • , .. 

,. •,, ,i . Ilf , Waster in holiness and mnoeeney of 

therewith they he d last. i:,- __. «•.•,,.. 7 

J Ufo, and lor blSfnkeSJalso to bear and 

Having premised this much, we will suffer all patiently,— even so it is „or 

now give the title of the book with the duty to observe his institutions, baptism, 

name of its author, as we have it before feet-washing, and the Lord's supper! 

us in a recent edition, printed in ban- For if any one would be faithful and 

caster, (Pa.) 1Ö22. in the germau lau- obedient to his Lord in one thing.'hu l 

guage. We translate as follows, in üje ot|ier Imfaithful alld disobedient. 

"CHRISTIAN MANUAL, wherein bow could he say of himself that be was 

is treated 1,is faithful a „j „bedient servant .' Christ 

I. Of man's creation, his fall and may say truly, He that is unfaithful in 
restitution. l,,e ieas ^» is also unfaithful in much. 

II. Of the reception of young in- Therefore it is proper we should use all 
fants into the visible church of the diligence, to be obedient to ottr ttav- 
Lord. ion r in all things, and to consider none of 

(This part contains a strong arg U- his institutions with disdain or as nn- 

inent against Infant- Baptism.) necessary, though they may be consid- 

III. Of Holy Baptism. ered so by some. 

IV. Of Church-Discipline. 

V. Of holy Feet-washing. 

Now he that loveth the Lord Jesus, 

let him examine with me, whether he 

VI. Of the holy Supper. . . 

' r . has hitherto assented to the true order 

VII. Of the prohibition of swearing . 

ii. ^» k o j haptism, as instituted by Christ! 

oat _ Whether he lives in conformity to that 

(Dedicated) to all lovers of truth mr . . .. . 

^ ' ) church-rule, prescribed by Christ, and 

their use and benefit at home as well as . . 

is willing to be reproved by his brother, 

on journeys and in company. ^ ^ ^^ ai|lom , Sj wne|| ^ fc|W ^ 

By Jkkemiah FblWKOE*. -^ Qf wU>n big ^ a ^-^ yf 

To this we will add an extract or per- }lim . or w i ie tlier he is rather most too 

haps the whole of the short preface. ready to judge of the mote in his biolh- 

«•The author wishes to the reader e ,.' s cve , a „d on the other hand is not 

temporal and eternal welfare. able to see the beam in his own eye i 

Cod-loving readers to whom this Again, whether he is also satisfied with 

christian manual may come, know, that the holy feet-washing, which the Lord 

nothing new will be found therein, but Jesus lias instituted, and whether he 

what long ago the Son of God, Jesus understands also of what import it is . } 


Whether he assents to the holy Supper, word) Taufen is derived from lief, tiefen, 
as tn is ordained by Christ, and whether whence the compound verb vertiefen. 
he also livoth worthily, as it is proper For if one is to be rightly baptized, he 
a«d necessary, to partake at the table must be pushed down into the depth of 
of «>ur Lord .lesus. Lastly, whether he the water, so that the water flow to- 
hxve also kept his tongue and his heart gether over him. In the Greek books 
pure (una all swearing, and whether he of the Sew Covenant the word bapti- 
have pronounced his Vea and Nay al- zein is found, which signifies in Latin 
«rays trifft a simple heart as before God, mcrgere, and in german eintauchen, to 
whose majesty and spirit fiJleth heaven immkrsk ; hence baptisma aud baptis- 
mal earth .' mos, eine Eintauchung', an immersion ; 
Should he find, that he has failed here *<***<*, tin Euttaucker, an immerser." 
and (here, let him begin now, TO- DAW ( Sce I )a ° e 37 

(lo repent) and to obey and become "He who has the glory of God and 
faithful «nta Christ in each and every Christ at heart, as well as his own sal- 
tMng. And i( even in the commence- vation, let him investigate with me in 
•went there would be nothing hut only the fear of the Lord his Christianity, his 
a sincere desire and serious resolution, faith, and particularly too his baptism, 
Ira live for the future according to all whether it corresponds with the institu- 
te commandments of the Lord .lesus, t ; on uf Christ. Should he find himself 
yet there may be accomplished a great [ Q an error, which the holy Gospel will 
deal by it. For Jesus, the author and show unto him soon, if he only will be- 
finisher of our faith, will carry out the lieve in it, then let him give the glory 
£<kk1 work, th«s begun, more and more to (; odj a , 1(i re turn betimes aud follow 
to his glory and our salvation. Unto after his Saviour Jesus Christ not only 
this our faithful Saviour, aud unto the i n those things, which appear high and 
word of his grace, I commend you from perfect, but also in those, that seem 
eny heart. lowly and insignificant. No man can 

Done at Hermx (in Prussia) the 20lh come to the end without a beginning, 
Angnstin the year after the gracious and the .Master, who has called us to 
birth of the Son of God Kiol." christian perfection, the same has also 

commanded us to observe the first prin- 
By this we know now, that this Jebk- . , - c ,, , . , .-> 

J , ciplesofour profession. Heb. vi. 1. Z. 

miau Fm.niNOKit lived two hundred ,. äa ... , n 0/ > * r . 

Mat. v. 4^. xxvin. 19. 20. Mark xvi. 
years ago in ISi;ums the residence then ,_ , „ T , » .. ... , ., 

3 ° 15i 16. But it any one will pass by the 

of the Elector of Brandenburg, whose ,. . . c,- t ,i * i 

hist principles as of little account, and 
successors have assumed since, the title .'.'', •,, <•» r *• / 

absolutely will aim after perfection (as 
of "Kings v( Prussia ;" — that he at the , . . . N .. , . , • , .. ; 

bethinks,) then let him sec to it, that 
same time was a pilgrim, and desired to . - , , , . , • 

he may not be deceived in his arro- 
be a follower of the great King of kings, c . .. , ,. lX c . . .. , 

gance ; for he that is faithful in that 
Jestia Christ, and endeavored to per- ',-,,, .• ,. r ■ ■ • i 

which Is least, is faithful also m much ; 
-.i.ulc others, to become such too. As . , il; .. . . . 

and lie that is unjust in the least, is un- 
to his Baptist-principles we cannot , , . , ,, . 4 . r ,,. . . . • 

1 '. just also in much, testifies Christ him- 

doubl, after reading his book, and for . . ... ,.. ... A , , 

,° self. Luke xvi. 10. (>ee page 40. 4L) 

the satisfaction of those, who cannot 

read the original, we will only Insert a "And now we have sufficiently and 

lew sentences from it here on thai sub- clearly shown from the holy scriptures 

ject. 1. What baptism is, vi/., an inimer- 

"To baptiy.e and to immerse is one s>i<>" commanded by God through Christ. 

and the same thing, and so is likewise 'i. Whom we arc to baptize, viz. not 

baptism and immersion. (The german bells and other inanimate things, nor lit- 


lie infants of six weeks. wUo camu^im- P. I). Vou see the Western brethren 

dent and nor believe the doctrine of »!««Mld he strict in following Christ's ex- 

Gbriit, M&to,*bom the obedience and ™ple ?n ashing feet, lest it be said 

. . . . , inf place or rising: from a (able sot with 

death of W»mt» more than su.heumi .. MI|>per| tllia critic rtifflrtr.e« nothing 

lor their salvation, in case they should hut — hut — hats. [There must be 

die in their infancy ; hut people of a ma- grange sights sometimes in, Illinois — 

lure age, who can he instructed before ln '' (M ' • I 
. . .' . ,, " (> do not think J wish to make light 

their baptism in all the necessary artic- f)f (|i0 ^ ew§ ofmy hri ,,, irf!|K , M £ fe 

les of Christian faith, and who also give they are sincere, but in error. Nawr 
their assent to the doctrine, and are Christ did wash all the disciples feet r 
willing according to the same in ohedi- » ««cejled. Johnxiii. He told Peter, 
., ,, .... , what I do thou knowest not now. He 

once to the.r Master, Christ, to lead a Ut>eailolMy , when he should, hut that 
holy life &C." (.See page df>.) u e should know hereafter. Then what 

Let this suffice for the present. it was, or whether in this life or the fu- 

ture 1 cannot say more than the word 
_^____ says. The 12th verse then says, "Know 

ye what 1 have done unto you. J then 
would rather incline to the idea, that 
From one of our dear Western brelh- Peter knew that it was not onlv «eces- 
ren in Macoupin co. III. sary to have his feet washed, bwt that 

Dear brother ! he Sc all the apostles should aho wash 

Having received No. 8. of the Cos- one another's feet. See vers« 13 — I5w 
pel Visiter vol. II. 1 find in page 181. Now verse \&. shows his preference a* 
things 1 feel const rained by love to an- Lord and Master, which they were to 
swer*. The article, signed P. J), sup- know, not to be greater than hn- ■ Father- 
poses a critic to ask onr Western breth- who sent hJBfi, and they his sent not 
ren, Why do you not follow the exam- greater than their Master. If we are 
plc'of Christ and perform baptism in right, then Peter did know that he did 
Jordan, at the age of thirty years, to not before know. 

follow the exactness contended for in Now to s»n» »p t?*e matter, the Fa- 
cases of dispute i t), er stands at the head of all individual 
Answer. We understand a command existence; ('brist at the head of every 
and an example to be two things ; a man ; then individuality must come to 
command brings with it power and a oneness in Christ : many members one 
teaches action ; an example shows how body : then every member in the literal 
an action is performed. l\ow, Hr. P. D. body evidently moved into action, in 
Did Christ command all nations to be pouring, girding, and washing the disci- 
baptized '! Certainly all believers in pie's feet. Ho then should we follow 

«'very nation. Who was to go ! Answ. his example, every brother and sister in» 
The apostles. Then Jordan is only in the body of faith should move ioto ac- 
.ludea; still baptism was to be" perform- tion under the command of Christ, one 
ed where the name "Jordan" was not as much as the other. Take notice, the 
known, but not, where water was not word 'one' is used, not two 1 one girded, 
known. Then Christ was baptized in the other washing, the one wiping nor 
the water of Jordan, as believers of all one washing the other wiping, either — 
nations should be in following the ex- would be strange reading in the West, 
ample, (i. e. baptized in water.) Christ 1 remain yours in brotherly love, 

did not leave his own (country's) water 1S1IAM G. 

or rivers, neither should we as Western p. S. Please publish this letter. T,et 
brethren. all see that we cannot give up the word 

Now as to the age of 30 years, Christ Y et - 
has not said nor left us an example, but [\ever fv^v, brother; w e don'i vranfc 
includes all ages in the word, "He that you to do that. Fd .] 

believeth and is bapti/.ed shall be sav- T y lia p. ^ i ook , (0(> ^ am] j t))ink 
ed." In this it is essential to follow mea nt bad. It cannot be a brother, ns- 
exactly his example to receive none but ing a „ expression of this kind, as though 
them that have been bapl./.ed m water, brethren would persuade them to give 
such as he has in his own country or up the word. H V anotheV brother, '(see 
nation where he js living. () dear br. page 72 of vol. ii'i ) 


*ss~r^sj-^r.s-*r r* 

JULY M*«. 

KO. 2. 

y/</^^ 7 " ,y> > / ''''- fX > / '' / ' /J ' / - / ' , ' ;/ '' / '' / " /,/ "^' /, ' y-r/ ' /r 

For the Visiter. 


11 J//'/ //a »wiw o?«o strive for master- 
ies, yet is he not crowned } except he strive 
Inv/ulljf" 2 Tim. ii. 5. 

'No cross, no crown.' This is a hard 
saying. Every one wants the crown ; — 
no one wants the cross. "When we hear 
the Saviour speak of the blessedness of 
those, who shall be heirs in the king- 
dom of heaven, — of those who shall be 
comforted, — of those who shall obtain 
mercy, — shall sec God, — shall be called 
the children of God; (Matt, v.) — when 
we hear the Spirit say to the churches 
of being given to him that overcometh, 
d crown of life, of the hidden manna to 
eat, of receiving a new name, of power 
over the nations, of being clothed in 
white raiment, of being made a pillar 
in the temple of God, and being grant- 
ed to sit with Christ on his throne ; — 
(Rev. ii.&iiij with a crown of right* 
eousness and glory on his head; — all 
this i- very pleasant, and no one would 
get tired of such good news. 

But when that same Saviour says, 
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except 
a man be born again, lie cannot see the 
Kingdom öf God;" John iil. 3. re- 
peating and explaining it again and 
again; when we hear him say, "If any 
man will come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross, and fol- 
low me;'' .Matt. xvi. 24. in short, 
when we lind in connection with every 
promise some condition required, the ful- 
filment of which is in opposition to our 
natural inclination ; — then we begin to 
say wit'i those in^the'Grospel of. lohn, 
(i. V. Vel. iii. 

(vi. 60.) "This is an hard saying; who 
can hear it V 

Yet, whether it is an hard saying or 
not, it is a true saying, No cross, — no 
crown. Though man, in his primitive 
state, possessed a crown without a cross, 
he has lost that crown. Though he was 
once a born king, being the offspring of 
the King of kings, of the Lord of lords; 
by disobedience to his kind and heave n- 
ly parent he forfeited his kingdom, and 
became an abject slave ; — a slave to lust, 
a slave to sin, a slave to Satan. Though 
he was once invested with power, autho- 
rity and dominion, such as never any 
earthly monarch enjoyed, "dominion 
over the fish of the sea, and over the 
fowls of the air, and over the cattle, 
(where was ever a kingdom like this '!) 
and over every creeping thing that nlo- 
veth upon the earth ;" — this dominion 
lias departed from him, and he is remin- 
ded of his sad condition, whenever a dog 
growls at him, a horse lifts up his heel 
against him, or any of the brute creation 
bid defiance to his authority. Yes, we 
repeat, though man once possessed a 
crown of life, and even the tree o»f lite 
w.;> in his keeping, by reason of sin he 
was deprived of that cro.wn without a 
cross, and, shut out. from the tree oi* life, 
he became subject unto Death. 

Oh man, how art thou feilen ! Thou, 
who wast made but a little lower than the 
angels; who wast crowned with 
and honor, and who w. wr the 

worksof the Almighty ; — oh how deeply 
art Ihou fallen ! — how totally deprived of 
that glory and honor and dorn in io! 


ooec wn tltirie !- li w irretrievably, a moment suppose, that he would have 
how irrecoverably lost to thee was that given ap his only begotten and well ho- 
iiüwn, ,ii i ompanied 1> v no cross ! — loved Son to the cross . ; — No, no. A\ e 

No. my friends, that loss could never must at once conclude, that there was no 
have been retrieved, that crown could other way, or surely God would have 
never have been recovered by man, i'al- spared his only-bcgottcn Son from tie« 
leu man. No man. however wise and — Cross. 

ingenious, however strong in power and Or— do wc suppose, that Christ Butfer- 
wili; however grew in authority and do- (M j only the cross at theendof his earth- 
minion, could regain that lost crown for -^ pilgrimage'?— No, no. From themo- 
binuelf;— no brotl^r eonld recover it mentj B0 to speak, that the Son of God 
for his brother. IV. xlix. 7. S. No J no be Came w illi Dg to undertake the re- 
created, being, even n*t a glorions angel , . ii i i i, i- „, „,> 

demption of the world, he had tafcen up- 

before the throne of God, nor all the an- , . ,» ,, ,. •» : ; i 

' onhimselt — the cross. Hence it is said, 

eels in heaven and all men on earth, .. , , u , . e ,, <• , i ,• ,, 

■ ..... that he was "slam trom the toundation 

uniting all their wisdam and power to- e ,, ,,„ ,, ••• Q i r ,• 

. ';, bf the world. Rev. xui. 8. He sut- 

gether, — none, no mere creature, could .. , . -, ., , , , ,• , • 

' ' feted already the cross, when he lefl his 

restore to mankind that crown. — Whv? , . ■, « ., , ,, , . , -• 

heavenly Father s throne, and took his 
Simply because God had originally be- u j m . i i 

1 ■, • anode with sinners; when he, u])on 

stowed it On man, and God only could , ,, ii - ' i i e 

' J whom the world depended tor support, 

became himself a helpless childj when 
alone, [repeat, was able to re- he ^ Lord and appointed heft of all 
store it, and— oh bless the Lord for his ^.^ became ^-^ t() Lis ( . arthly 
mcomprehensibje love and goodness !- parentg . whcn he? tho holy one iu [sra _ 
he was also willing to do it. And oh ^ ( . amc in tbe company with sinnerg to 
what amazing depth of love opens before j oWa baptisra . v , hcll he 8uffero d hun- 
wlien we contemplate, how it ^ , m(1 tllirsfc nml temptations of tho 
was accomplished. »For so God loved devil and of men . when f oral] thegood 
the woihi, that he gave his only begot- 1r> did ho WM roviled nmI R . jc , cU ,i and 
ten Son." He, who was in the bosom persecuted. 

of the Father, and possessed of ineffable .. m«, n - \ ^ 

, ,. . , TT , , Yes, we repeat, ( hnst suffered, and 

and divine glory; — lie, whom all the . , n . , , , . , 

. . . . .. . ' _ had suflered tue cross long ere the nud- 

angels in heaven delighted to worship, , ,. , . • • '• eer , 

: , ,, , , f . , , . titude of Ins enemies cried out, "(Jruci- 

whom the Jbather had appointed heir ot „ , . .„ , . ,,, , .... . 

.... . . . , iy him, cruelty him : — long ere rilate 

all tilings, by whom also he made the ,,. ,,. \ , ... , , 

' , , . , , • , delivered him to be crucified : — long ere 
worlds, who being the brightness of his , , v • . i • i -• 

tin; soldiers stnpt him, and put on him 
dory, and the express image of his per- ■ , , , , ,. 

J ' : •■. i a scarlet, (royal) robe, ana a crown ot 

son, and upholding all things by the ., , 

71 ° , • •' thorns (yes, no cross, no crown, not even 

word of his power; — Tie, of whom it is *A \ i • i i i 

1 r / • ■ B. crown ei thorn*,) upon Ins head, ami a 

said, "Thy throne, (Jod, is for, ever , • , . • , , , , , , . 

' J reed in his right hand, and mocking 

and ev,.r: a sceptre of riguteousnei* is ]lim ^ yilI;; . «Hail king of the Jews !" 

the speptre of thy kingdom. '-He free- A wfcl was led out ( „ mount Cal . 

Iy undertook to restore that lost crown , ■, ■ , • i r n i 

«^ \ vary, hearing his cross, and linallj be- 

*9 mankM. ing naüed t(J thc 

Bui no cross,* no crown. J lad God in 
his eternal wisdom conceived any other But the nearer it came to that, the licav- 
way to bttain the same cud, can we for ier the cross became. Or don't you 


think, clear friends, it was a cross tfc our not possible for boundless love to sav< 

S ivioun when he saw and heard Ihm dis- the Son of <«od from the ( FOBS and save 

ciples striving, who should be greatest, the world too? — 

und he, the Lord ancj Master had to stoop No, no; the (act of Christ's actual 

down to wash their feet, and thus teach drinking that hitter cup, and submitting 

them humility? Don't you think, it to all those: dreadful sufferings and Hint 

was a cross for him to know, that even most cruel and ignominious death <<» th< 

of his most beloved friends one would CROSS, after all He had done andsvffcr- 

betray, the other deny him ? — Don't you id before, and notwithstanding his tears, 

think, it was across to him to know, his prayers, aud his entreaties, — this fact 

that his hour was come; to know be- most evidently proves, however my steri- 

forchand all what should come to pass, ous it be for us here below, that if. teas 

to know with such certainty, that his not possible for Christ to obtain a crown 

body would be broken, and his blood of life and glory jpr man, witlwuthim- 

spilt, that he even instituted bread and self suffering the Cross, and that the only 

wine as emblems of the same, before it o:/'l the whole plan of salvatioty may bß 

actually happened. expressed in these words, 

Yet,' my friends, we do not understand "XO CRQSS NO CKOWN." 
the mystery of the cross, and the abso- 
lute, unavoidable necessity of it, unless ( Su '* c °f «•• leading thoughts above 
, ,, ,. . , ,. were siur^ested ata little evening-meet- 
we follow our Saviour to the garden ot ing . Dear tlie p|acc üf , iie reccnt Ve;n . Jy 

Gethsemane. 'There we'll see indeed, Meeting. The importance of tfye subject 

that without the cross there would be no »'asthe cause of further reflections and 

. writing them out, and they are hereby 

crown. For there we see him in ex- commim j c . llct i. ollt of love to all the 

cceding great sorrow, even unto death, cross-bearing children of God, and also 

laying prostrate on His face, and hear -° a11 l »' c cross shunning child .en of 

1 . men, who may see this. 1 o be coucltt 

Him prayingagain and again, saying, ded hereafter.) 
"O my Fatlicr, if — it — be — possible, let 

this cup past from me." Here let us • 

pause and reflect deeply upon the import 

of these words of our agonized Saviour, FoR Tm: VlsITBR - 

-I/if be possible."— ON LHlTATIXti CHRIST. 

•'/Ion-, heavens, and give ear, O The imitator of Jesus Christ is one, 

earth:" for the Son of (Jod prayeth who being interested in him as his propi- 

three times in utmost agony to His Fa- tiation, cannot but choose to follow him 

tlier, "Jfitbe possible, let this cup pass as his pattern ; for he knows that though 

from me, "-»-and yet the cup is not re- it be not the only or principal end why 

moved. — Was it nol possible for cier- the Son of God was manifested; it i 

nil wisdom to contrive some other plan however, a vciy considerable part of hi. 

for the salvation of mankind ?--Wa.> i: errand, in visiting these regions of nioi 

ie. ( possible for omnipotent power to talityi to give us a fair transcript, and a 

save sinners without exposing the most living copy of all those graces and duties 

Holy one thus? — Was it not possible that are pleasing unto God, andthatai 

for divine sovereign mercy to pass an act commanded in the law. 

of amnesty, an act of general pardon for He reverence« indood the footst< 

transgressors without treating the most the Hock ; and blessc: God for the ho] 

innocent an such if — In a word, Was it example- of living and dead saint . 


which are ooble incentives to piety and a merely with the eye of a critic, that he 

devout conversation. But still he re- may understand their sense and discover 

gards the holiest examples of living and their beauties j but with the eye of a 

dead saints, as but imperfect models of painter, whogazesat a line picture, that 

duty; some of their actions being evi- he may imitate the artist's delicate dc- 

dcntly sinful, and others of them doubt- signs, that he may go and do likewise. 

inland suspicious. Jesus Christ he In all places, companies, duties, and 

considers as the only finished pattern of emergencies, he labors to consider with 

obedience; in whose presence Moses is himself, how would my Lord and Saviour, 

not meek, Solomon is not wise, Job is were he in my place, acquit himself on 

not patient, David *te not upright, Abba- this occasion? — Would he do this or 

ham is not strong in faith, (ELIJAH is that? — Would lie allow it tobe done? — 

not zealous, and Paul, the laboring a- 

postle, is not diligent. T . hcrc are mai ? actions of tllc man 

_. .. . ' Christ Jesus, which were performed by 

His icilow-saints, and those who have . . , * ■ . 

, ,. . .. him as a liumau creature, in contonuil v 

gone before him, may indeed surpass him , .. ... . . "_ 

? . . 11 ; . i l to the moral laws whicli are to be imitated 

in what lie actually attains unto, but not . . . . . _., . ... 

. TT . . . in the letter ot them. If he obeyed his 

in what he aims at. lie knows, that the , . . . ^, , _ ' .. 

, 7 . . .,,,,, parents, prayed to his God, forgave his 

tmer the copy is, the fairer will be the * . . , . ., . ~ ° . , 

, .11,,/,, , -r i enemies, paid tribute to Cesar, deswsed 

learner's hand, therefore he sets the Lord „ , . 

7 no man for his poverty, esteemed no 

always before him.— To follow the steps * i '■ hi *c i i i 

J . . x man for his wealth; it he pleased not 

of Christ alone, is far more eligible in his , . ir . , : , . , . c , 

c „ , himself nor sought his own glory, if he 
esteem, than to go in the way of the , ,.,.,. • * i • 

. . f , . ; , ,, was heavenly m Ins discourse, cheerinl m 

world, or follow the multitude to do evil. , . , ,. . ,. ,. ,. 

7 Ins obedieucc, unwearied in his applica- 

And how can it be otherwise wheu tion to his work > and mortified to the 
he considers, that the example of Christ world in thc wliole tenor of his convcr- 
is the example of his best friend, hisglo- sation : Thcse are branches of hisbehav- 
rious head, his great Lord and Master, > r > iu which the servant of Christ fol- 
his leader and commander, thc shepherd lows him in themost literal sense, though 
and bishop of hissoul, the captain of his at an humble distance, not as Asahei* 
salvation and thc author of his high and followed Abner, but as Petes followed 
heavenly calling? n i s Master, afar off. The^e duties are 

He reckons it a far more glorious and " ot onl J incumbent upon him by thc an- 
honorable attainment to resemble his & orit y (,f fche F*»pt> but are sanctified 
blessed Saviour in holiness, and obedi- unto him, are rendered sweet and easy by 
encc to the will of God, than though he the example of the Lord, 
could be like him in the power of work- But there are other actions of Christ, 
bg miracles, a power which has been in in which he acted as God : he fasted for- 
some measure imparted to the workers of ty days, he judged the hearts of the phar- 
iniquity. isees, he took the ass of another man to 

These most invalublc book?, thc Cos- ride upon, as if it had been his own ; he 
pels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and scourged the buyers and sellers out of 
John, that contain the sacred memoirs the temple ; he foretold future events, & 
©f the life of JESUS; he prefers before any performed a great number of miracles. 
Otlifcr biography. These venerable his- To imitate these in the letter of them, the 
Lories he peruses day and night; not christian knows very well, is utterly im- 


possible ; and to attempt it absolutely For the Visiter. 


And though the matter of them is on- MRS, TO MAKE FULL SATISFACTION FOR 

ly^ropogfetrtohia faith, the spirit of them XHEIB TRANSGRESSIONS, 

Or the mind with which he did them, is n „ . ,„ . . ,. , ,. , - , 

... I hat Christ died tor his people, not 

also proposed to his imitation. 1 1 is ta- , ,. . . , , . . ., . 

1 t , merely for their good, but in their room 

Icing upon him the form of a servant, , \ . ,, , . , .. , .. 

01 ... „ . aii<l pjaee \ is a fundamental article ot 

when He was in the form of (rod, and Ins , , ,. . , . ,. 

our holy religion, and a grand peculian- 

L'iving himself a sacrifice unto Cod of a ...... ., , .. . , , , 

e , , 6 . ty of the Crospel ; though regarded bv 

sweet-smelling savor ; thousrh for the , 1 .. " ■ , '. 

& ' r ° many as only a speculative point, and 

matter of them, they are actions utterly 1 . . J ,1 

, • by many traduced as a senseless absur- 

iucapable of imitation : yet, evon these ,. .' . . . , , .. 

.*. ditv, inconsistent, with reason and the 

high acts in the true spirit of them, the \. ( . . ,. . 411 1 

/. . .„ ' ., ' perfections of the Deity. And here 1 

christian will endeavor to transcribe, by J * 

. .. . , must confess, that if we were not to at- 

an humble and condescending behavior, , , , , 1 

tend to the sacred oracles as our rule; 11 

we were solely conducted in our resear- 

and by walking in live as Christ also 

loved him*. 

, r . „''V;;., , .. ., (dies bv the light of nature and reason, 

As John the Jsaptist did go betöre the J . c 

. . . ' ., ,, our cause is lost. 
MESSIAH in the spirit and power ot hu- 

as, though there was a. great difference For though the doctrine itself 13 not 

between the individual actions of these contrary to sound reason, it is the mys- 

two great men, so he goes. in the power tery of His will, which is hid from the 

and spirit of Christ-, notwithstanding the wise and prudent, and which would nev- 

huge distance that must always bJ be- er have entered into our thoughts, if 

tween the Saviour and the saint. &pd had not been pleased to reveal it. 

He may as his Lord and Master, be ex- ^ Gt us &> to the law and testimony j <fc 

posed to calumnies of every kind; but at according to the observation of one see 

fait bis righteousness is brought forth as that the death of Christ is exhibited in 

the light; and even when he gains not three capital views; as a price, tpunüh- 

the applause of the tongue, he wins the »""''> ™ (l as a sacrifice. And it will, 

approbation of the heart. If any human from every one of these, appear, with 

thing could reclaim an ungodly sinner, the brightest evidence, that the death of 

it would be the conversation, of him who Christ was a true and proper satisfaction 

imitates the life of Christ. in tnc ™ om M stead of his people. 

Here ejen the carnal man beholds the Let us bc S in with **:»■ a 
reality of religion brought home to his -* "li- 
very senses, and the power of his lusts is Now i what is a price t A price is a 
assaulted, with holy violence. As Christ va ^able compensation of one thing for 
is the visible image of the invisible God] mother; A slave is redeemed from 
s,i> this man the visible image of Christ, captivity; a debtor from prison, when 
whom the world sceth no more, bee .use 80me gracious redeemer procures their 
"the heavens must contain him until the M*tfyt h )' giving ™™ e equivalent to the 
time of the restitution of all things." P er80n b J whom fho )' are retained. W > 
j^ jj (j are del) tors; we cannot pajr unto God, 
what we are owing. NVe are capt- 
ives, and we cannot hasten to be loos- 
el. Jesus CnmsT is (he merciful Re- 


■ ■;-. who pnva the -■• i .ITC -\ - '■ was pa id t«. (Jod, it was paid l*\' CUnvl 

■ I -.. . - I - 'ji-i.-. i.... r . .1 ; ; .'. i" Himself. And where is (Wal urtli- 

iv here! h i-* true, a magi cannot b«ii- 

WM** riot belies An gristle, ,-, himsdf as tt> a monoy^*, K riy- 

1,0 tellsua < " j '" /; ' '"' aeyto himself thai «»other* owe 

"" '""'■'•'''•' *# " P ri r ' r ~ ^ Vou ^ v " lum : vcl as toil criminal «lebt, i)mv i- 

wlut this price is / Another a- no thing to hinder a jus« jmjge eve* mm- 

pwtUs vail tell: " )V a««üfw^ l öog -liion, to satisfy his <nv« -law % .suii- 

rMcwruptMo ftity«, a* #//ivr and ^-^ t ; ^ at U ^„j^ N , :r p lM( ,. 

»Wf/, ?aW ?n7Zf /AS /»nr/Mi.i blood Vf , | • ,. i , , • ? • . ,, .. • 

•' ' - this ( i ospcl-doi'tn no calunamate tue Dti" 

CW." Now, th%h it he true that - ^ tUü%rlj ]/(> wa&agreQ ^ m . ;t)1 ^ 

there is a redemption by power men £,iou- f j jat wü , ^ uo prisöaers g<s mj! ^ l|fl 

ecimscriptair^^jiiptionbj/^re 0;j() gd ^ ^..^ for th< , ir ^^ 

For our price did not enrich Him, out 
only paved the way for our being rcleas- 

\a the ojtljr ^proper redeiaption : and hj 

cannot reasonably efymfej but redemption 

by price is the meaning of the «lost re- , " \, , ..*',.. . 

« * c eu to t)>'; koaor or Jais justic 

markable texts of scripture, where 

Christ is characterized by this lovely do-- Next let us consider it as a 

nomination. lTNISTDlKXT. 

What has He obtained for us by his \ punishment is never inflicted h\ a 
death ? — Eternal Redemption, iTeb.ix. -j lls t governor, except upon transgressors 
12. What have we through his brood"? f the law; for, "to punish the just In 
Redemption aml/o^fieenest of, tfu, Kpk not good." It is for the punishment otf 
i. 7. What is Christ made iiiitb us of evildoers that magistrates are set up by 
God? Konetificktvm and ralemptimt. God. ^w, if tue'deadh of Christ was 
I Cor. i. SOL WL:it did they look for, a Pu^ishSient, it must unavoidably 
that expected die coming of the Messias:' follow^ that it wan vie a rious. Why 
ttedettiptfnn hi hrari. Luken. 28. — wöufdst tn'ou, heavenly Father, com- 
Kvcn Job could say, il T hnnr t&it »»> m . mi \ the sword of justice to awake and 
finlecmerUvefli* Job xlx. 25. sm i t o the man that is t'hy Fellow ?— 

We sohl 'ourselves for nought, and we Surely it was not for his own fault ; for 

are redeemed without money of oar own. u\ lQ ( (id no sin, neither was guile found 

The Redemption of the soul vfastoopre- ; u j,j, mouth." Eve* Pilate acquitted 

ei6us to be effected by tmr impoverished u i in '; nil d Judas absolved bin». 

stock.— Bit we are not redeemed with- Why then did tue Almighty SWr- 

.;;it pvi-.-e to the Lord Jesus, ic% : o'f}UM ^^ () f I-caven permit such an innocent, 

hlm»elf/*>r us, tanifedn us from all wi- p^rsoli to be put to (letffli ? AVhy did 

//«%. The Tansom was paid dbwi!, the not the ttiuuders awakö ? Lo': here the. 

Pule] iA\ price; a sumlÄö large uiystery is unfolded': JEfc ateu;"the just 

; to compute. ff,,, the unjust, that he might bring us to 

Lot the adversaries bring forth their Grid. He was cut off, but not for him- 

ig reasons, [f, saj they, the deatli self; for ike transgressions of my people 

.i Christ was a proper price, it was paid was lie smitten. "• — Lst imsolent cavillers 

to the devil, whose Captives we were, object, that it degrades our Messiah, to 

X >, ir was pai I to God, whose captives regard him in the light of an executed 

we were ; the devil was only his slave, felon ; the lower the humiliation, the 

jrilor and executioner. But, say they, if deeper is the low. 

ON FUTURE r;K\\ A irrS A5TD PralSHMEXTa »1 

Lastly, that Christ <\'ii'<! ID (he room »»r opinion, ran fjave no sen 
and stead of his people,, aj^xsars from its roeanieg:, hot fAo/ fte rußered in 


ij ] i>!<i<( t>in( *{.;:<>' .—r.\n- repent, that if 

3 . / ( pr f.'iYM/ Weat*m feretkren generally should lioM 

___ . . , pwd oemf*! in that »mtimeat« thai 

Who knows no* that owr Redeemer is / ,, 

I uwl ic/f >>i Jte r in our place, ive 

»ftcn Stylea a niffli-pi^est : n is human ... , ,. . . ,, _ 

o l would he sorry -and truly afraid, that 

Mrtotfl whs the victim, l)is divine nahirc |bt , re is , mirt , iu |Ue w ^ of ^ real linilu , 

rhehltatr, his body ™ ls (he taoernaele. M .j,|, »«. thai*, a mew in the 

Who knows not, fliat the legal high,- observance of" some of the ordinance*. 

jiri s's did hear' the ' sins of the people? May ?he J.oiJ bj his g-ood Spirit, 

—And bewiuisö they eoiim* not atone for rhrowjrh the inf^tlibfc word of fJod en- 

t!m people by laying dawn their *wn %l«len, >ead and |nide ns into a» (rrrtfr, 

lives, they nfilivd bullocl^ goats,, lau^s w,i ' m;,iiM,s a!i tn,l y hmnbIe and wH " 

I R | lop . linff to icari), not fro:n, nmn, bot froii 

Whatever absqrd accounts otiraacieiif * v '' 

and modern Socjnians have invented of * *■ 

lli« meaning y£ sacrifices of expiation, 

WOSt (vrtainly the language of them 0\ FITOE REWÄEDS 15D PCSKMEXtSi 

was, O Lord, [have sinned; I deserve In heaven and iu hell men will not 

t, > die: but I Beseech Thee, let thine be rewarded ojr pnnished all atiki , 

i nger fall on tin's niy victim, or on that there will be different degrees of happi- 

wliieh is signified by it \ and he merci- ness or misery in proportion to their 

ful to me, a sinner! Tims God was different conduct and behavior in 

ceremonially appeased, sin wa^ expiated j world. A s nothing 1 is move equitable 

and Ihe Israelite was. forgiven. ip/ifeelf, so nothing is eleaier and mor$ 

tWmonstriiLle from Scripture. Shall not 

(The foreg-uing- in orrr,. Im^iMe indff- , T •. * Tf aT .* i • r* 

v , . the Judi^e of all the earth do nghj 

men! moM excellent article we reconi- .' ' . ,. 

v , .. f . . e . e^erv single instance, as rrell m in tue 

mend to the prayerful pernsa} ot those ' - n 

..four Western brethren, who cannot ^neral aecount ? It isnot only 

f«nd in thctiospel anything- of the vjca- t(> * lie fel principles ofreason, bul may 

lions Bufferings of Christ, as one of also be confirmed by th( presa 

thciQ writes to us, adding, "This is of testimonies of r< eel 
Latin origin, and signifies iu place of -\vilh regard to the ri'gntcoü»: the 

uuotUer.- We hope, he wilj lind that il fIi ,^„t. Daniel COU^ say, "TU^ that 

i, ofmvi> E ori«ri„,aiid signi^ exactly h „ ,, ; . jhall ßu iü e as the kiglltiie 

»viral is expressed, and that his inquiry «t e t t *t 

•' ? V the firmamenjt \ and tl turn ma- 

- \S arc the sn (fe rifusrs of Christ • , f 

... . ■ iiv (o r&m^jtcousness a? - i« »r ever 

mirndfd lo'fcweot* iscleailv answered . . . . 

. . ^ii 1 1 i i and • ■ ' { hir ^a\toui i 

>u tho above. J>hould he persist io irj»aj 

he^ysmrther.'V^. -\ ca^.Dot U.^kj m **«fe : further : "Then .shall the ri 

Mir heaved? Father intended, that <,,,u " >lli,,r l ' ulIv " ' ! " "■ I: ' l!l ' 

fii^Äit) slVoJinl wifler in place of man, «torn of their lather ; *> tliat lh< irdrffer 

v. ho i>ilie khrirsg'reWcr, or He wo» Id cn< de^ri •- >f jjflnrx aiv 
have named it -any Low once;" while 
file racl is. I'iiät It has been named in «I- *" li,,: ' "*****$' ^«1 a ?rfc : "Th^rft 

lace», and r.h'dc he i>: ,,,IC g wr >' "' , ' > '' *"'»' au ' ! : ' 1 " <: -"• 

himself adinfts, that oe fint? it staled, ryofihe »in «n r. and ;n»'»i ' ■ ►r- 

"Ufcsi pnam» n>u* is," iVc. winch iu -v.u> : fcr «me stav »lifttM anoth- 

j&2 rOKTltY.— OX Sl'KLXC. 

ci star iii glory. S i alao, js the rcsur- i > c : 1 1 different rewards to tke righteous, 

rocti« n of the dead." greater or less according to the different 

same apostle speaking of acts of nature and quality of their actions,— 

charity ami liberality, recommends tlie "Unto whom much is given, of him 

practice with regard to the different rec- shall "»net be required." And he de- 

ompense of reward : "He who SOWeth nounces a heavier woe than others upo* 

Sparingly shall also reap Bparingly, and h y P o c r i t i e a 1 sinners. "Woe un- 

he who sowcth bountifully shall also to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; 

reap bountifully." That harvest that fPJ ye devour widows' houses, and for a 

a man shall reap in the next life, will pretence make long prayers J therefore 

bear proportion to the good seed that he ye shall receive the greater damnation." 

shall sow in this. Ti . . . .- , , .,, 

rt ,. , _ . ,. ._ It is evident, then, and undeniable, 

Our blessed baviour himself propo- . . ., . . 

j that "everv man shall receive his own 

seth different rewards correspondent to ,, . , .. 

. - . • reward, or punishment, according to 

the different degrees of piety and vir- . 

rr •« i i • his own labor, according to that he has 

tue : "lie that receiveth a prophet in . ' , _ , 

. „ . . 11 . clone, whether it be good or bad. And 

the name of a prophet, shall receive a , ....,,. .. 

. , , . . , . Al what a powerful dissuasive is this from 

prophet s reward ; and he that receiveth * , 

. , , . 'V ,. • i . all manner of sin and wickedness, and 

a righteous man in the name of a right- ' 

cous man, shall receive a righteoua '*** » mi ^J encourage raent to 

man's reward. And whoso shall give 

"Abound more and more in the work 

A. II. C 

to drink unto one of these little ones a of the Loi * a > ^rasmuch as ye know, 

cup of cold water mlym the name of a *■* ^ r labür iö uot in val!l b tllc 

disciple verily I say unto you, he shall - L ' om • 

in no wise lose his reward." Not the 

least good action shall pass without its # # 

reward. In his parable, also, of the 

pounds, he observes the same exact rule POETRY. 

of proportion, and assigns to him who OX SPRING. 

with his one pound had gained ten 

, ., .. .., , il For /o, the winter is past, the rain 

pounds, authority over ten cities; and ' 

. . . /, v . jii is over and gone J the Jluwers appear 

to linn who with his one pound had , ,. ,. .. r ,, • • _ r 

. . _ . i . . l , mi the earth; the time of the singing- of 

gained five pounds, authority over live , .^ : ^ and (he roJre of thc tvr _ 

( ' Iths - tie is heard in our land, »Song ofSofo- 

With regard to the wicked, our Sav- inon ^ ji. \2, 

iour gpcaketh of some persons for whom . . 

, ,. ! . , v\ . ,, -, ,. Composed by a sister in affliction. 

it shall be ni< re tolerable in the day or r " __.. 

, «r April 22d 18o3. 

judgment than for others : "Woe unto 

thee Chorazin, woe unto thee Bethsai- Hail beautifol, bright, welcome spring, 

da ! it shall be more tolerable for Tyre Indeed welcome thou art! 

und Sidon at theday of judgment than for i<" or j,,y and gladness, thou do'st bring, 

yon." "And thou, Capernaum, &c. it E'en lo th' afflicted heart. 
shall be more tolerable for the land of 

Sodom in the day of judgment than for IT;iil beautiful, bright, welcome spring, 

. i Time of the pleasant flow'rs, 

, . a • .i » ,t V( t , Time when the feathered songsters sing; 

Our pa v l u r threateneth different , , , 

. , .,' . , ' , , 'Mid the green trees and bow rs. 
puni .mi i.s to the wicked, as he prom- 


Yes spring, thou art full of good cheer, per, which we had ordered of a better 
1 n , quality than heretofore, hut uid not 

Both to the grave and gay. 

After the days of winter drear 
Have passed and gone away. 

Thus may we live in love and peace, 
And our kind wishes blend ; 

That when this mortal life shall cease, 
Our Spring may never end. 

S. A. It. 

A (ew lines to S. A. It. 
Sister, whom I never saw, 
All 1 litjow fills me with awe. 
Rouses me to bless the Lord, 
And to pray, "Thy grace afford !" 

Here is sore affliction's child, 
And yet happy, hopeful, mild ; 
None but Christ could make thee so ; 
None but He can keep thee so. 

Rest assured, sister dear, 
Ever wilt thou find him near ; 
Yea, if Him thou dost not leave, 
Nothing, nothing thee can grieve. 

Oh, then only faithful be, 

Love Him, who redeemed thee ; 

Darkness He will turn to light : 

Sing theo, sister, with delight ; 



come on in due time. While we thus 
try to improve the outward appearance 
of the Visiter, we hope our dear rea- 
ders will also observe some internal im- 
provements, without being pointed out. 


We have received within the last 
three months such a rich supply of com- 
munications, that we are probably not 
able to insert them all in six No's, even 
if we would give up all the space to 
them. This should however not pre- 
vent any of our dear correspondents 
from writing and sending in such artic- 
les, which may be suitable for our col- 
umns, inasmuch as we should always 
have a variety to make our selections 
from. All we would ask of them, is 
this, that they each and all, would ex- 
ercise patience, when they do not find 
their articles so soon as they expect or 
might wish. We will take good care to 
let them all appear, one after the other, 
in due time, with impartiality, yet with 
this proviso, that those which appear 
to be best calculated for doing good 
shall have the preference ; but none 
shall be rejected except such, from 
which, it may be feared, that no possi- 
ble benefit might be derived. We hope, 
however, that such cases will be rare, 
and no correspondent writing in the 
spirit of the Gospel on a Gospel-sub- 
ject, need entertain any fear of his ar- 
of the cover, in order to make room for tide being refused admittance, because 
more useful and important matter. ft does not appear immediately. 

Our respected readers will perceive, ... 

. . , , „ immA Caution. \\ hen a correspondent 

that our NEW type has at last arrived r 

in part. Having procured it express- writes an original article, let it be head- 

ly for the Visiter, which caused us ed "Communicated for the Visiter;" 

considerable extra-expense, the more b „ t w | ien j ie CO pj es f rom 9ome noo k or 

so since unfortunately a remittance of . r .. , . . c 

s«, Miiceuuiu.iuuo j manuscript of another, let him sav "Se- 

$20. sent by us to the type-founders * 

w« l„ st somewhere between here and lected for the \ isiter. Otherwise we 

Philadelphia, [it was sent by mail,] might be accused of not avoiding every 

which latter circumstance occasioned appearance of evil. 

also considerable delay in getting the Tü assist onr ue<ir bretiircn in maU jng 

type. Y\ c were still more detained in \. 

the issue of this No. by having to wait » P ro P e '- cl '° ,cc of subjects, suitable for 

nearly two weeks for the aiival of pa- the Visiter, we subjoin an extract of a 


^We have transferred our growing 
"List of Letters received" lo the inside 

Je-ifer Jr.u'J-W «received r'n>nv tlVe- hatid e# a Wu*\ impressed' «rftTl rht- wcr^iif; r.v- 

^l(^-!>)( \?roii and Uislilv-t'stcfuy/ilyu- »pxMi»ibflitl restittg inpovs. »* not» only 

tlier fa Maryland. He say*-. >i:xr the* las-l Y. M. r kmS' !r»m ttie 

"I flattened, \?r ali.i* ae*»fal en i»t»en cement wl r ihfo worX y — ;?»«! jver- 

ID ceding heft had is n.»derst!ood r th;-.rt \i feetlji eousetouaiiJ otti ewe wtvA»cs> t \: 

is yo»r paper,, and t>i-»fe the respomribrli • Ii.i- V i i /cf 7 16'eTr, eve» wirb the fces-t in.«- 

1v rests altogether with, you, tee-* 1 — "it tent Lou*, freetleg - üwJ Isaowwjj» wi«Hi the» 

will require yonr ntmosü care, net to ntfYm&t cerfarrVty that we -are eot'^-sune- 

jMiblisAi any thing contrary tu il» cLui-ao cic»t of ontrserves Co Hi in If »by iUis>g a», 

ter as» "G*spef- Visiter,** ef ourselves , but war »nffickeeey . - 

"Tfce Visiter miglit he n/n-d'e a «ledi- (Sod :" — m \: to ( i< A. vre rrely fc-h.Wl.Jy 01* 

mn fimr coaniniiiiicaliw >. of rariom-x snat- you, de&V brethren aVnf reW«»ie-farV«Mrers,. 

ters r nscfol and interestiw;«,- Jo- our whit» are conVribwttag tr*> Vibe . 

■wide-spread brotherhood- 7i might tke Visitor, be awake» nor £re»p-<>ii'*i!>iliiy 

eon tail as it regard» deetrirräl su-bjieots an easy task» a ad to make tine Visiter- 

iii>y tBiing ^bal yow e>r H woold be per- a more and uaa-sc ■seftifl an*l interesting; 

.mitten to preach according <k> the (<-os- means of eotumunieat loa. VTe are eeu- 

|ie) ;-— i* migJat serve- »sa register, ^iv- fid et*» T that with f(Apr hcTp il:< e^i'jjee-fc 

ing chronological and his to vicar ae- expressed o» Hie tilt?ef>»ge friurt rü* be- 

cowifcte o?öUe church (or n4 se-ffte of its giiMiiflg, roiid»er the bVessrng -off (J..d eetöHJ 

branches}.; — it iwigJat £'ive retten, riot! be obtained fr# an iir»rea3-iirg fweätewre; 

ODiiy «SMie; living, but al*o oiUhe deiu! r by Ihm» Labuvsng together Lu. u<niu withe 

and esp-i»®iaiMy fth®se v?h© Jvave se&'I'et? s>piriitu 

the tesüim»ny of Jesus with- fac&r «wn- o p^ce^^car but-ttVc», Deti NeaFS study 

blood — *lje Martyrs ;— ia m%?.t contain- | atfeaie that object, lay aside pvecp 

a department J©r youth,— the rising- ,j,i nor consider^tisu.-n» eve/y private or>in- 

j;er>era'Ci05j. — onr bretbrejÜ a s Wcwire n ; — iorv. r c>r at least beatr witL uaeaiuitluMf Lu 

aIsosi*'n* of the ticaescVc. tVc. Arc. 1 " mitwar matievs, isiuere a djiffe rei*te n.'/ 

Another dear brother^ Tefhrpkti'ns, of ©»piaao.» ^oe* exist and may exist, ami 

tv bom vre p>>iblrab i» the germ an part or labor vrkb. all our wiig,li>3 iii>iithe gLory «ff 

this Ne. a very good and 1 aec-eptahite üud and the beaetit ut" iiuuLuttaL suuU. 

sketch &f ?Se fct First orr^rw an«^ prog-- 

ress of the Frateimity olf (lerrnrcfii f)^p- | 

lists/ 7 adds in a Postscript a<s fell'owsr ftn - m ' bT ,~ 

... ,. 1 ,1 Unll « Alii - 
"I wish y«n - «i^s-ome other brethren* 

., ". ii-^- 4. -t. v • Died 'JT 1 7Jerli'ii DietjrWt«. SSoet^rser e». 
von Id compile an adaMfOfi to /t, begin- 

ivliere 3 left off, ami pi*« their subse- -?h. on the :11st of Mareh u«; drop.-y. h .;,,•- 

♦pieni histojy after beany ^eMkd in. h- ibier ^KXRY ÜAUtiMR^aged^JGyears.. 

»nerica. li w*;.nld he very rn^erestir.^, -©«c* at Mejero MKkNs »ls«J ki Sc, K ier- 

I think, to know, how bive« spread/ sct pelW* the(vth of A|»ril of cr'mtemtp^ 

.... ," ,. tio: ? WILLI \ M »KVKKS. 
i\ and uluU-i- what ClFVtini«iUu»eeSi the 

, , , , , jL otveofthe t/n.M.>; i;> to r> (-•!." '-h> v. !-,i! I U^ <,•(' I 

»uliercrvt chnrches were jdantad, dec. _ 

,,.,., , en 4\ -41 years ,> moAlbs* 
As lor thec.hin-clu »r (■.iern>awlo\v» there 

... ■ L . ■ ,. ■ , I"! .>-■(_• I u o not tees hcko received too. snflicient sources, o) ^nlorniaUon, Icr 

... ,i ^ 1 , 11c L*le for insertion- ii> ^Jav A-o>. and! ovei- 

4ild brother Slower »opt &oh»e I&nrd ot a r 

»iiciiioi and*im «Vc. t\(;." (lir. '^hei>p>!>- 
ilr. it » mi Aaie »eC€9$ to these wwirces. 

t'^ol'-ied in Jimc. ) 

Foil rm ; T nenTrre. 

EJpoar^etl ' ii' We M,iv tine Bltft r.oi- 
please communicate, (oveio Uictaot^ * 

afte* n sln.-.r! Illt^e>s I*i»oHVi JWOIfc 

.'. . • , ■ 1 ; 1 1 • . 1 A f-'»|,V .VNWVi ;'"''d '^-i VCai.'S-."' I mom lie- KUjJ. 

v »die ai ! u lr. u C {j-nhif-U l Uta nu'iii h..\ ' 9 

»be ^implK- ni.-vt>«nil'' annl irccuvdfi ;•• yl 

,' . 1 , > * . >Pf I j'Fj f*Trt , < -I ffi.nrn-iu» irodnfv, I'i:nn 

hud 'rm. and .1- so» have o<oce so well 

^0 c!a v>. 

Thoiv;'h \v,v,vi'4 lrl vrars., }jC v. as ac- 5 -.conl-i <.;><-..iU to 1»WK BTtd 1 ( I'l '.."im" 1<* 

«-.:<> nft.*'. I« I he united teaj&niony of all coanpppe Lisor.ind, and lb«.««:, b<w ^«u\l 

mtIh; Uii-w liim a worthy o&eiiibec ami the Lurit in («wand us. and try to jr<» 

'highly o<kc;!. ;l < v.'j) tilde minister of tJm ^ ^c(i., ke would trry to 4« so. In ear- 

■\\ «nil in the chnroh. and w«,*fR"aj be Air if life l»C Ixranir a men) for of our 

lowed to add, an able aod«*eÄd corre*- cImippIi, i nd about one s/eavafter fcie nra« 

jmndrt-ntkVr tie (ji«*s* el- Visiter, as ll^so baptized, he was elected U* the ■a«N*> 

arlickes may testily, r-r.rue f:oty try. wltereut lie l.\bored faitAi folly while 

Jiis »ft«. See vol. I. ]'>*£* 212 «ph* ar.'.i- livinjr a*»d jj.i lmailb,and even on fr/isdv- 

cle, beaded,, "tt.ejoi<£e ev-efvnuvfs^* 1 vciL i n «r be3. He was burled May 13, it 

II. page S4- **Be nefc is to be ««joyed tv-as tire largest tvn Tying- rv<e e-ver Va<l ia 

i._\ who love the tfavaowe attd-keeo our 'nev^hbnrho-od ;— many tears were 

I o.; r a age 247. Um tfeor.. a*, r'. ahedat *rta ^ra^e "by those -alio wt?re no 

vd-ations To Mm. He Irail made eve it 

3n ib-«"s«' two last «Hide« V« J*ad<'d*»r prortarätieti W go tö the Yearly tleet- 

lifjgujaUad liiuxsvk' <n*id««r ibe a«avt*ed ****- the very -day .he was tw Scare (home 

y ; an.:f oc" '* O* l>;j \n -s_ " faes« iV-.-h-s f or tlisk^' purausej he «£At inta eter- 

g ill oicr dear h rosier., waorn we KtA'.~" 

v saw |ia fcbe J<- b, cm* aft least v.x.ib 

, , , . _ **(.> HeJowcd brillier, how Üonesuoie I 

u'Jiuin we MM'er kaJ »a« peisoaal *c« 

, .. . , „ii ,,, feel o! b ciuir bereaved of snob a behoved, 

ntance, better known to a 14 -unr » 

, ,'. ., ■ „».,»> » « i i so.u, who often sjood bv tny shile, and <ex- 

r.c ad er* Umu suy tbtog we conia atWw* J J 

HI therefore «uhjuiu only an ck- ^^.v.nde.l llws (;,*spel of <wr Lord J^us 

iratt of x letter froin^tüfi earthly parent UlwNt^ Us punlty. \ aK.-«<Jed (■<» 1k<* 

«*« *ati. c m^ruj;..! b^rl « rote 1« us il R' oit^nn«ts «ü.ce bis deaih in o.^con- 

«is J'olious • p;re^ation, and O bow 4fljacJ< *.ie vrajsoais*- 

ed • — Yet 1 d>;tve ä hope that reichen 

■•.MU».H(3-ere-?', H-cüVor« c«. ^ «- , , , , . . T 

. , , , , iwivond the frrave, and thon^li I koicm 

J.iEoe W, 1>,^'L . . „. t 

»air. Tea.6'.r.e it^ wbtü-st 1 a>in engaged ut 
1>r:iT iiToSliCT vie Obri^t «'eso-s, o«(r . , , ,. , . 

ivMlMg s-rjtb viy ltrem\)\iiir hand, tnv 

t.onL br.KH' anJ ,» be' wttb vor,, , , , , . , -.• 

• heart Weeds wjUb sorrow, i el i ior- 
.Vmei'.. I iff. si "O-uve'.: «uidet aiaauv ob»- . . 

J ihmv not as tbos-e that bave no nope, no, 

••iit.u.'iis to relate 4« »on .(.h e «leat h <'t j<?ir r ...... r . , r/«i 

w . ' , ,.. I re.'oace jJi tb« bone oi the g-loj-y of (»od. 

wCuvd v.,*. J ACQ« JJIUJ^IL— I Cr. , , . . l , . , t . 

1 must exclaim in the lan*-«a«^e of Job, 
»••u)k «idk ota t&i* iJttib Aoni4 witb lbs t,,, t j i • i *u i i i 

H I he lxird bas ^lveii, and Che uprd Via» 

UMini.ns, li^A-.inr -4T-oi ive»rv .weUt-'ie d«y l*o- . , ... ,- ,. - 

' taken away, an*i blessed be iiraanune. 

C vc. *.ta aii« 38*4; A>e took bi> bed-, and . 

•o.a tLc '2i.O\ c»; Ike -e»v^uinff £*e becawic . , T 

«l<elinv**K< -y-n«- p;'»'iaJv«'d-so n«ti!<!.be '.'TrJ.:, 

v.'u-n be i ■■ a*i bad,4Jiat we all uboi^-ht 

.. <f . Trulv It is «^e «uif tbe most roy-slerj- 

b/> was goaixgtto iue- liuw&ver Jie wü>: - J 

.. . . II. .- i • ons i)ruvideA»<ce»; of fabe Lord, wlneu yiMiiif 

r.-lu-v/'d, juul *ve Jiad It-',;)«..'* w' his recw*'- J ' m ;. »T 

^.. ,. - 4l . ' . - vitroruns aid saitbfwll Ja borers are cali- 

<yv UUtiJ .AJ-ii<v jt'.iu. M ■ li-'-.ri h'; .t(w;j£ a j)t^.c 

W liia l^t I«- -belcw the knee, whi,.-J< e,i from tfmir work, iti wbicli tbey ha.l 

eaone b« ^peU*, «rid uLicMhe J..c^ '^^ WÄ^ew^Uy e^agied, ami -ivi-n 

called aora«^ Om l'ncs«a f tbe J(Ub '"'^ ^ s ^" ^e;<ter «.serine««. 

Im 'ban two w<yy bard S » d Is, aod «a k ^cuiues *»s iaimbly to Mbinit to Him, 

Wed.^Jav aether, wUch jasieo! uulj« •%)• *PH»W all tbi«.^ best, aj,d 

Ited. "Wliö mi'\fs in a ffijeterien* way 

3Iy dear ana always was very obedt* Mis wonder« to aeriora: 

«eiit to jne fr.o.n a vjhiJJ. At the tijntf M'bo plants bi-s foott>tep«» ia the sea, 
when Jje w as derajiped (delirious^ wJjea And ride» Ufoa Um storm ." 


The following poetical effusion from Answer to Correspondents. 

the pen öf :i dear sister in Southern Ohio To Win. Z. Iowa. Ahont transfa- 

inav also apply to the case here related, ting that little hook, it is rather a dilii- 

and may thus serve a donhle purpose, cult task, especially the poetry, but if 

in as much as we, though witting', feel we can find one to do it, and do it well, 

unable to give any thing as good in the it would he worth publishing. 

poetical way. To J. II. Johnstown, Pa. If you 

send us $8,00 we shall send yon 1 ])oz. 

^ • Ai» i) w •. double Hvmnbooks, but you will have 
Communicated for the \ lsitcr. 

to pay the postage on them. 

A tribute to the memory of our la- 
mented brother ROBERT CALVERT, The question is asked, "Whether we 
Mho departed this life Dec. 19th 1*51. should or should not have the names of 
aged fifty seven years, three months and the correspondents assigned at the end 
ten days ; having been a minister of the of each communication. 1 All we cat» 
Gospel a number of years, (in Highland say for the present is, that we would 
co. O.) get but very few communications, if we 

"And they ihat be wise shall shine as were to give the proper names of tha 

the brightness of (he firmament; and writers. But you will see in this Nov 

they that turn many to righteousness as that we give the proper Dame of Onk- 

the stars for ever and ever. " Dan. xii. simus, since he is dead, as now it w-itll 

«' And I heard a voice from heaven say- do no harm to either himself or any 

ingunlome, Write, blessed are the dead body else. 
which die in the Lord from henceforth: 

Yea saith the spirit, that they may rest To the readers of the G. V. in 

from their labors, and their work's do CALIFORNIA and OREGON. 

follow them." Rev. xiv. 13. Brethren ! We are Fight glad to hear 

B Sister from you occasionally. We rejoice to 

learn that the Gospel-Visiter is wel- 

Our brother has suffered and died, comc ^ yo(fr re|no|e ^^ ^ d ^ 

His toils and his labors are o'er; glion|d )ü{e tQ know ag ^^ &g possible 

The Saviour in whom he relied, of your interesting co.mtry. There are 

Has called him-and he is no more. >o|M friendg and bret||reDr )>ere in l||e . 

. , . ry- -. „it* East, who are particular! v interested &■ 

No more n is seen on Zion;s walls, v J 

, . , . , iMi ,>„.. desirous, to be informed about what 

No more his kind voice we shall hear, » 

. ,. . ,,„ prospect there is or would be, when the 

JJowing the kneesi in suppliant calls r » 

Mri , 3 , „ , . , A Gospel would be preached in j$ purity 

With and lor us, his people dear. r r ' 

and simplicity with you« ? \\ hether there 

He's gone, and we arc left to mourn ; are any preachers among you t And if 

Oh then let us righteous be, not, whether there is a desire for them. 

That though to us he'll ne'er return, &c. cVc. It depends upon you, under 

Unto him we may go and see, God, upon your faithfulness, upon your 

prayer and yoor preaching by your 

And meet him on that peaceful shore ]ives ^ wliet i ier a c i H ,rch shall be plan- 
With God and all his angels blest, ted j n )OHr wilderness, and when plan- 
And never, never part no more ; ted> whether it shalI inc| . ea9 e and pros- 
Bat dwell with them in endless rest. per Think dcar brethren> of y0lir 

S. A. R. 

high calling, and be assured that we 
shall rejoice to hear of your prosperi- 
ty, and sympathise with you in all your 
trials and difficulties. 


ON THE BLASPHEMY AGAINST once makes use of any such expression. 

~ ^-.T^om Our Saviour calleth it tlic blasjilienu/ 


against the Holy (xhost. J he same ex- 

Few passages of Scripture are more actness and propriety of speech arc pre- 

known ami remembered than that sol- served in St. Mark; "All sins shall be 

cmn declaration of our Saviour concerning forgiven unto the sons of men, and bias- 

what is usually called the Sin against phemies wherewith they shall blasphetao; 

the Holy Ghost "Wherefore I say unto j mt i ie t ] K , fc ^,. d \i blaspheme againsttbe 

you, all manner of sin & blasphemy shall n \y Ghost hath never forgiveness." 

be forgiven unto men, but the blasphenfy . . . . . . . 

. • , TT . ' , „ .f * And it is to be wished that Christians 

against the Holy Ghost shall not be tor- . , _ , 
° J . . . had confined themselves to speak after 

given unto men ; and whosoever speak- r 

\. . . 4 i -o mi .the manner of Christ; they could not 

eth a word against the hon of Man it .'.,., 

, „ . . °. , . , , then have erred so widely in their defi- 

shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever / 

, Al T ..; tt i m , u l n unions of the nature of the particular 
Bpeakcth against the Holy Ghost, it shall . 1 

\ . ,° " ,. .., . ... crime here censured, nor have reckoned 

not be Forgiven him, neither m tins .... 

,, .y . xl , , . it to consist in osstmate resistance of the 

world, neither in the world to come. . . , . 

L . . . Al , . , truth, or m wilful sin after baptism, or 

A text of Scripture than which none ..-•-,. . . ,./ ;. 

, « .. i i j i m nu;tl ii"penitenc\ or the like, which 

perhaps, hath been more perplexed by . . , , , . 

... . • i- -i i i" are sins but not blasphemies. 

the learned, and more misapplied by the .„, . . , IT , „ 

i - • , , 4 , ,i * J- he sm against the Jloly Ghost is a 

jgnorant, and wnicn hath therefore prov- . c . . J . 

j .. . > j V , more loose and general expression ; the 

ed the unhappy occasion of despair to . . . r , r , ; 

. i,i m • +• • blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is 

several melancholy Christians, lmagm- . ° .- J 

xl , , ... ,. , .-, . more special and particular ; for thou id i 

ing themselves to be guilty of "the stw ,,,,,. . 

1 . , ., j j , ,-,, . „ all blasphemies are sins, yet all sins are 

against Ute Jloly Ghost. . _ , . ; J 

not blasphemies. 
It will be proper therefore, to inquire 
carefully into the sense of this passage, Thc *Mr**»7 against the Holy 
to preserve ourselves from false notions, Ghost does consist m saying thai Jesus 
from "/earing, whereuo fearisf and "<ast out devils by the prince of the dev- 
what better way can we take to under- ils *" aud the pharisccs saying that he 
stand this or any other text of Scrip- cast out devils by Beelzebub thepnnce 
tare, than consulting the Scripture ot Ae *"**> 0*P re8sl J asserting these 
itself, and considering the occasion of works of the Holy Ghost to be the works 
the words aud connection with of the devil,) was the blasphemy against 
what precedes and with what follows; * he H ^ ?kost, aa manifestly appears 
for the general mistake in interpretin 

from the whole context, and particularly 

jcripture, is looking upon the sentences IVom thc P recedin S inferences id St. 

as indepenthmt seDteDces, and not sum- Matthew, "Wherefore 1 say unto you," 

eiently regarding the context, and this and from the subsequent reason in St. 

hath principally obscured and perplexed Mtri > "Because they said, he hath an 

this particular point, urn-lean spirit ;" and neither would the 

That which is thn ly censured '"•'' '"""'' iu Sl M**«w nor the 

by our blessed Saviour, is not so proper- in St " Mark l, ° thc lo:isi P 1 " !** or pert*- 

iy the«« against the Holy Ghost as thc nent > U fehis VC1 7 b W l *my were not 

gainst the Holy (;i 111>L the bla,pheniy against the Holy Clio,t 

Men indeed talk much of the sin against The blasphemy against the HolyOho I 

the HolyGhostj but the scripture never is a crime of a fouler nature than the 


blasphemy against the Son of Man, or a- the blasphemy agaiiisl the Holy C-hosl 

ny other sin and blasphemy j for^heblas- itself, «\c 

phcmy against the Son of Han was only 

a personal reflection upon Jesus ; but the i 

blasphemy against the Holy Ghost was 

not only a personal reflection upon Jesus, 

but was also a reflection upon ihr dir im 

There i.^ in every man some ruling 

r by which he cast out devils. The ^ S810n ' BOme " siu which d <* 8 ««"y »'«- 
former the Jews might be led into *' h,m -'' 1Ilun:,,i nature is P™ c t( > 
through mistake, and the prejudices of 8,n ln S^ ^ but we area« of us li,- 
cducation.; but the latter must be the ef- ' U> J° *° m « Kn in Particular; we arc 
feet of malice, prepense malice and was ^V mor8 distinguishable one from 
a worsesin than any other because it was imnt,u;r b ? our f ^tures, than by our 
sinning against greater light, rejecting P 8 * 8101 *' *° *M what is a prevailing 
the Last means of grace, resisting the * cl »l*'t«>» in one man, shall have little 
rtitorf poirar 0/ conation, what they or 110 charm ln fcbe eyes of ano%r. 
themselves saw, and could not but know, AN c must endeavor to find out what is 
to be wrought by the Spirit of God. °" r . rulin - P**i°nj what is «the sin 

which does so easily besel M." For wo 

Tbeblasphcray against the ITolyGhost must know the distemper before uv can 
being thus defined, we can have no rea- properly apply the cu tm tl/r/sc//' 

son to despair upon an apprehension that was a precept thai even amon« the hca- 
we have committed this heinous sin; for thens was esteemed divine/' "Know yo 
it is hardly possible for any Christian, not your own selves?'* saith the apos- 
and much lcssior any Christian now, to tie. "Examine yourselves, prove your 
be guilty of it. They only are guilty, own selves," 

who, seeing' Jesus cast out devÖs, yet say No glass can show yourselves to t/tmr- 
he doeth it by the power of the devils, ieloes like your own coasoieaoe. Con- 
as did the pharisees. The apostles, in suit with thai faithful monitor, and eon- 
till their preaching, and in all their epis- sider what temptations most frequently 
ties, niention nothing of the blasphemy assault you and most, easily foil you • 
against the Holy GliQSfy and they would where lieth your strength and where 
hardly have failed to caution us against your weakness? lipon a careful survey 
it, if iL were possible for christians to ut" the soul, the ruling passion will come 
fall into it. forward and strike your eye (in gomu 

But let us take care never to make any perhaps more in some less,) like the, 
approach towards it, such as obstinately priucipal figure in a picture 
withstanding the truth, which is, in el'- After we know wherein our greatest 
feet, withstanding llim who is the spir- failing consists, we must be particularly 
it of truth : Buch as resisting the rjood careful to watch and avoid the occasions, 
motions of the Holy Ghost, and doing "\Ye must not. be 'dike unto a man be- 
despite unto the Spirit of grace, profane holding his natural face in a glass,, for 
scoffing at the Scriptures, ridiculing the he beholdeth himself and gocih hiswav 
miracles wrought in confirmation of chiis- and straightway Forgetteth what manner 
tianity, and Anally, apostacy from the of a man lie was,*' but we inusl be like a 
christian faith, of which the scripture wise governor of a town in time of siege, 
speaketh in almost as severe terms as of who turueth his eyes indeed tu all <juai- 



ters, hut (pmrtleth Hint hk»s1 which is omn warnings that Jesus gave tr> hi« 

weakest, and where the attack will cer- 
tainly bo made. 

These are critical minutes where vir- 
tue slccpeth, and teraptati« n awaketh & 
easily besets n<; these we must endeav- 
or to diverl and employ otherwise. 
There are certain objects and certain 
company which inflame <>nr passions, 
,-unl solicit and entice us more to sin 
than others; these we must' endeavor 
to decline rind avoid. 

To 1m- IV, e from sin we must shun the 
opportunities and occasions, and we must 
particularly beware of idleness, which is 
the b§ne of every virtue, and source of 
<-\erv v'h-e, which will not only give the 
ruling passion, brft every passion thcad- 
vantage over us. Virtues, like fruits 
are planted with care; but vises, like 
weeds, spring up of themselves. 

We must oefc the better of «ur pas- 

, or our ] 


s will get the better 

disciples and without any prelimina- 
ries 1 will stale (lie text. 

Matthew zxiv. 37. 

"/>/// a» the days of Noak were, s» 
<iho »hall (he coming of (lie Son of mail 

One of the peculiar ways of the Sav- 
iour was, to show the people, things 
that were to come, by things that had 
taken place. The above text is one of 
them* -'As it was in (he days of Noah 
tVc." The subject naturally divides 
itself, and I will only expatiate on ono 
part of it at this time. 

Remember, our text says, as it was- 
in the days of '.Noah. IS'ow the solemn 
and interesting truth to he inquired in- 
to is tliis : How was it in the days ot 
Noah ! Dear brethren, my whole pur- 
pose in preaching or writing is, to please 
my (»od, and O that we could always be 
so successful as to do it. Dear friends 
in whose hands these lines may come, 
I want to interest yon it' I can, and 1 
could wish I had good old Noah to die- 
tate for me. And that 1 could handle- 

of us, and leaxi us. captive at pleasure. 
Thoy always grow by indulgence, but lnv pen like some of the ancient scribes, 
denying then^in lesser matters, we may But as these helps I have not, 1 must 
be able in time to deny them in greater, becaütented with such as 1 have with- 
out any further preliminaries. 

What do we suppose tbe Saviour 

Selfxlenia] may be no very pleasing 
task, l>ui yet it is absolutely necessary. 
In some instances it may be like the 
"cutting oil' a right hand," or the 
"plucking out the right eye." But our 

meant, when he said. "As it was in the 
days of Noah !" (I want to be as brief 
as 1 can; but hear me patiently, and 1 
will try and make it plain.) Jt is this, 

Saviour himself hath determined it to be wanted to impress the minds of his 
be better for us that one of our members disciples and all their successors, of this 
s-honld perish, than that our whole body 1 - l ' ,,ül ' t,,at ia tlie d;l > s of .Noah, the 

BÜOuld be cast into hell." minds of the people bad become so con- 

taminated with sin, yes entirely absorb- 
* ^ * ed were tbey in it, so that God himself 

complains, and we cannot be mistaken 
For the Visiter. when he speaks. 

IS 1BE DAYS OF NOAH WERE. And now, my dear friends, let us hear 

Dear l>r. in the Lord. Having been what God says about it, "And God saw 
unwell fur a day or two, confined to tbe that the wickedness of man was great 
pretty much, and this afternoon m the earth, and that every im agin a- 
feeling tolerably well again, 1 came to lion of the thoughts of Ids heart, Avas 
ibe conclusion to take my pen, ami of- only evil continually. A nd it repented 
let a few thoughts upon one of the s;ol- the Lord that lie had made man on the 


earth, and it grieved him at liis heart. " told Noah, how to prepare forhissafoty, 

Who can read this without trembling and O my brethren, let us learn a lesson 

:ii the fearful condition of the human hero, for we learn, that Noah tool« God 

family at that time, — and sin tlie cause at his word, and went right to work. 

of all ! No murmuring, no dictating, no critici- 

>ly dear friends, let us guard against Sing about the size of the ark, for fear 

sin; for now hear, what God is going to it would he loo small to hold all (»od 

do. And the Lord said, "I will destroy intended it to hold. 

man whom 1 have created, from the O what a mark of a good man. to take 
face of the earth, both .nan and beast God at h fe word| and do j llst as Qod 
and creeping thlogs & the fowls of the commanded him ! This is just what No- 
air, for it repenteth me, that I have a j, doiie , God told Noah, how be could 
made them." How solemn it is to think, gave llimself and his ramily. But was 
that man who was created after God's God , g lelli|)g )lim Sl) ,ricient ! .No. and 
own image, who was pure, holy, harm- Noall knew j twa9Bot . consequently he 
less and undefiled, and through trans- we0 t to work, and continued to work 
gression and sin has rendered him- until he completed the Ark, and even 
self so detestable in the sight of (Jod, then he had to avail himself of entering 
that he determines to destroy him. into it. 

This is what Jesus wants to remind And w))Cn lhe limo came> bfl C|ltered 

us of, and let us take warning- be- •„ aud was Ba?ed What ft demonstra . 

fore it is too late! And now let us hear |j|c lnUh j s presenled hcre> and that is 

what the Lord says further, "And the this . Noal| had to , abor for hjs own sal _ 

Lord looked upon the earth, and behold vath >h, bot brevity forbids me icmark- 

it And God said unto illff |ipon it any f aTther , Let 119 nmv 

Noah, The end of all flesh is come up compare tlie people's conduct with No- 

before me, for the earth is filled with ah » s . DiJ they be , ievCj wheQ Noa|l 

violence through them: and behold 1 toId them< tlial ( < od >yas ff(>ing lo do _ 

will destroy them with the earth. stroy the world on account? f their wick- 

Recnember, brethren, it is God who edness i Noj thcy believed none of 

has spoken it, and God can and will do llis prea ching, hut set it all at naught, 

as He says. What a solemn thought , \, y ridiculing the supposed good man. 
and should it not have brought them to 

a stand, to whom it was spoken. But Jnst as tho « 8 ands would say now, 

did it! No, they turned a deaf ear to when we preach the truth as it is in Je- 

all the entreaties, that were given by sus ; say they, "You think you are right 

Noah. Only think my friends ; they and every body else is wrong. Yes, yes, 

were ripe for destruction! you are the only people that will be 

But God's mercy grants them a bun- saved and eve, T bod 7 else lost -" How 
drcd and twenty years, and within that littlc did ihc y think » t,,e >' were telling- 
tune Noah was to build the ark. God's tl,e ,nit1 '' bllt so il ofteD happens with 
directions to Noah in reference to sucn P co P le - 

building the ark, all Bible-readers are Hut I must come to the point. With 
acquainted with. Remember Noah was all their sins and rebellion God gives 
exposed to the threatenings of the Al- them lt20 years. O stupendous mercy 
mighty equally with the rest. But let in God, to wait so long With such reb- 
us examine their conduct. els! But remember God has a day at the 

God told Noah, what lie intended to end of that time. Solemn thought but 

do, and Noah believed him ; no cavilling I can't dwell, the people's time is all 

about it, NO. (Nor no good man will gone except seven days, and are they 

cavil at the sayings of God.) And God any better/— No.— 



Now let us hear what God say«, "For 
y el seven days, and I will cause it to 
rain upon the earth forty days and forty 
nights, and every living substance that 
1 have made will I destroy from the face 
of the earth." (> how do you think No- 
ah felt when he heard this J Yet seven 
days more and all hope for the hitman 
family is gone. O what a trial for this 
good man, hut he goes to work aud 
makes the necessary preparations. 

And now let us draw a picture of the 
scene if we can. (jlod heretofore gave 
litem many tokens of his displeasure, 
hut they were all disregarded« JJutnow 
«very tiling seems to flourish as tho' it 
was a dream that the world was going 
to come to an end. The sun shone with 
such splendor as it never had before, 
justin harvest, the fields loaded and 
waving with their ripe grain ; reapers 
in their fields crying to each other, 
What a fruitful season ! What a plenti- 
ful crop! What a dream it is, that the 
world is going to be destroyed ! This 
old dreamer may break up his over- 
growing chest and turn timber merch- 
ant. What) The world to be destroy- 
ed !— No, — the world was made for us, 
to make the best of it. Such like stuff 
was heaped upon good old Noah, and he 
patiently bore it all. 

15 ii t now the last morning came, and 
the sun arose aud shone with splendor 
and beauty, &, we need not wonder, for 
it was God's day ; consequently it was a 
day to be remembered. Now we behold 
Noah entering into the Ark, sullicicutly 
ridiculed no doubt. And as soou as 
Noah had entered, he was followed by 
beasts of every kind, and creeping tilings 
and fowls of the air. O what a sight ! 
And yet not one person followed. Oh 
how sin blinds the eyes of the people. — 

Now we behold all in the Ark : it was 
now about noon, and God shut the door; 
Noah is safe and the world undone. 
Now, my friends, the gloomy picture 
begins. All of a sudden the heaven«, be- 
come black with clouds which hide the 

G. V. Vol. iii. 

splendor of the sun ; the vivid lightnings 
flash, and the terrific thunders roar, as 
tho' heaven's artillery was let loose a- 
gainst the earth, and the rain in tor- 
rents descends, for the fountain of the 
deep was broken up. 

Now all run for shelter, looking East, 
West, North and South, for the clouds to 
break away. Night comes on and the 
rain still increases ; for the windows of 
heaven were opened, and the rain came 
down as cataracts from on high. 

Morning again appears, and oh what 
a sight ! The water rushing in every 
direction threatening destruction to'all 
before it. The low lands becoming in- 
undated and many buildings washed a- 
way. O deplorable condition of man ! 
Here was an end of eating and drink- 
ing, marrying and giving in marriage. 
They now began to feel, that Noah told 
them the truth, but it was too late. 

Now seo fathers and mothers coming 
home from a visit perhaps, but alas, 
their homes and all are gone. O lam- 
entation aud crying ! Behold parents 
ringing their hands in despair, crying, 
what has become of our dear little chil- 
dren ! What shall we do / Where shall 
we go ? O that we l*ad believed tho 
good man's preaching, and this is the 
reward of our uubelief. 

Only see them collecting around the 
ark, pleading for admittance. O what a 
picture, what a picture ! Now they could 
pray but it was all in vain, for God's 
ire was kindled against them conse- 
quently their prayers could not be heard , 
and the ark they could not enter. Here 
were no distinctions, but all involved 
in one common ruin. 

Here we behold fathers and mothers, 
husband and wife, brothers and listers, 
Children and parents, all embracing and 
crying for help, help ! Hut help was im- 
possible. Mouses, and hills, and trees, 
all full of people, and here is a husband 
who sees his wife just ready to perish, 
and he can render no help, and finally 
cries, my poor loving wife is gone : a 
second, my father and mother are gone. 


and a third, what lias become of my poor Ami why is it §0 ! W^utl m:iv ho Um 
utile children 1 Aiul the waters still in- cans«: that the grease? part oi tmuiU in-t 
creasing, and rain descending without is still in darkness ] Although »»Christ 
intermission, Crowding them closer ami the true light has appeared, which light- 
closer, drowning them hy scores, until cth every man that cometh im» the 
finally it swept all away. Now all is world.'' The prophet Isaiah saith, 
quiet and still. O what a caution ! chapter (id. second verse, "Heboid the 
Now 1 have as briefly as I could tried darkness shall cover the land, and «toss 
to tell you, what Jesus meant hy saying, darkness the people." 
"For as it was in the days of Noah Hut s;iys one, that he was alluding lo 
tVc." It is true I have only drawn a the time before Christ, the sun of right - 
taint picture of it, notwithstanding my eousness has arisen to illuminate a he- 
dear hrethren, I helieve it is what Jc- nigh ted world. We admit this, for the 
sus designed us to understand by the same prophet saith, chap. ix. 2. "The 
text. But says one, that all is past; people that walked in darkness have; 
what need I care for it ! Mold, my dear seen a great light ; they that dwell in 
friend, do not be quite so fast; for do the land of the shadow of death, upon 
you not remember the text which says, them the light has shined." 
"Forasit was in the days of Noah, so Truly so, and this light docs shine 
also shall it be in the coming of the Son unto us this very day in the Gospel of 
of man." Now as it was, so it is to be Christ, who is the image of God. "And 
again ; but this is anticipating my next God is light, and in Him is no darkness 
subject. So here I will stop for the at all." And this light will not cease 
present. to shine, until the end of time. 

Cleophas. ]j ut J would candidly ask these seri- 
ous questions, 

What are we the better, if we do not 

Communicated for the Visiter. receive this light ? What does it profit 

WALK AS CHILDREN OP LIGHT. "^fUnst has manifested his ligh, 

in his glorious Gospel, if we disobey it? 

I'.phesians v. 8. r P , , t. ■ ■ ... , 
., r, .- , j ».Jo what purpose is it, that we pro ess 

"For ye were sometimes darkness, but » ' ' ' 

/• i. • ,. r i it to be the children of 1 iyrh t , and disre- 

now ye dre light m the Lord: walk as . b ' 

children of lightJl gard or reject the commandments of the 

The highly enlightened apostle Paul «on of God! Who said, " 1 am the light 

when writing to the believing Ephesians of the world: he that followeth me, 

in these words, "For ye were some- shall not walk in darkness, but shall 

times in darkness," had reference to Htar* the light of life." If we cast a 

their unconverted state, when they were glance over the wide expanded woa4d, 

yet without Christ, being aliens from over the many millions of human souls, 

the commonwealth of Israel, and walk- that inhabit it ; do we not behold in 

ing io the vanities of their minds. their actions, that they are yet in dark- 

(> let us take a fair view of this, dear- ness • 

ly heloved brethren and sisters. Was I «?<> r, °t only allude to the Pagans, 

it not so with us, when we were yet or Mahometans, or Jew», but also to 

without Christ I Did not the God of this those, who are called Christians, io this 

world blind our minds, that we did not present age of the world. Does out 

see the light of the glorious Gospel ? the bulk of them follow their own course, 

Although the dimness of the light shone having their understanding darkened, 

in darkness, yet the darkness compre- being alienated from the life of God, 

headed it not. And, is it not so with because of the blindness of their hearts '! 

thousands to this da) .' Does not their abominable pride, and 


haughtiness, their malice and envy, an atonement far the whole human 

selfwil) and stub bornnejss, presumption family j that for the. sake of Adam's 

and voluptuousness, testify to the fact 1 transgression, not a soul will be lost, 

Could llie Apostle say to such el as« fur by the grace ofCiod he tasted death 

ses, that ye were sometimes darkness, for every man. 

nay, he would say they are yet in dark- Notwithstanding a.U this, human na- 
m:ss * tore is still oorruptod,. Christ's atone- 
To survey f his text more attentively! ment did not eradicate from the heart 
we must consider that depravity, instilled by the enemy 

1. Some of the grand reasons of the of souls into, the heart of man. Man is 

carnally minded man being in dark- prone to evil as the spark» fly upwards. 

ires«. Sq soon that he knows good and evil, ho 

3. What course man must p.ursue to is running with all possible speed the 

become a child of light. rounds of dissipation and folly, and 

3, The great necessity of the divine yields to th,e evil propensity üf his 

admonition, tu walk as children of light. Heart. 

1. The grand object we must have j, it ftot a so]emn tn , A? Caw yon 

jn view in carrying out this apo^olic not if yoy examine your own case by ex- 

injunction. perience testify to the £act ? He then 

And lastly the blessings and benefits becomes a child of The prince 

we have to realize, \u walking as the Q r d a ^ n 'e Sa establishes his seat in hi.: 

true children of light,. heart , from whence proceed evil thoughts 

1- and actions being filled with all unright- 

Iu tin •first place, I v/JU give some of eousness, fornication, wickedness, cov- 

tkv. reasons v>hy it i« . up, tft,at the nulural etousfiess, maliciousness, envy 4 muxder 

man is, in darkness. debate, deceit, malignity, whisperers, 

►Satan, after his expulsion from heav- backbiters, haters of Clod, despiteful, 

en, with all his crew, was delivered in- proud, inventors of evil things, disobe- 

to chains of darkness. Satan being the dient to parents, without understand- 

author, was termed the prince of dark- W» covenant breakers, without nätu- 

ness.; he vn account of his, expulsion, ral affection, implacable, unmerciful." 
became the enemy of G'cd. Man the Hence the body> ^ u , and spirit be _ 

beauüM creature of «öd, not being come de filecl, veiled; and eclipsed in 

aware of himself, was deceived by Satan, darkness; and unless, genuine repent- 

through the instrumentality of the ser- anC e and thorough reformation is mani- 

peut, to violate the law of his Creator ; feste(1 by such benighted souls, the light 

and by receiving the word of the serpent, f life wüL never appear to illuminate 

he succeeded in establishing his seat in their gloojny hearts. '' As natural dark - 

thc heart of man, who was created, in. „essis ;he opposition, of. light, so is Sa-- 

the image and likeness of Ciod. taa t j ie pn 'h ce of darkness, opposed t 

Ami in consequence of this violation, the Son of God, the prince of light. 

the whole human race became corrun- ir »i , - . . , . 

Hence there are two, kingdoms, m di- 
ted. " \\ herefore as by one man sin . .i i ■ i . 

3 " s,u red opposition, the kingdom ol dark • 

entered into the world, and death bv i *i i • i ef'xl . • 

' B '3 ness, and the kingdom of light, wnh Sa- 

sin, so death passed upon all men. for i • r.i r i / u • 

1 ' * ,U1 tan king of the former, ami Christ king 

that all have sinned." f ., , ,. T , 

or the latter, in order to become sub- 

Mirist the prince of lijrht incarnate. ■ . » .i i • i <»• tt 

i e ui^ciiu.iii ., j ecls to t | ie kingdom ol light we must n ■- 

was obedient to his heavenly Father, .. ,. • , 

j wiiici, nounce the world, sin, unrighteonsn 
even unto the death of the cross, satis- -.i n ri- . ' i 

. . , , Willi all ungodliness; the lust ol the 

bed the demands of divine jiibtice. made n i ,i t . .-.i i ., 


of life; denying ourselves, take up our love the Irtith, reading and examining 
cross ami daily follow Christ tlie light of the word of (üod seriously, impartially 
the world, crucify our flesh with the af- ami meditatingly, with the sole por- 
lections and lusts thereof ; and become pose ofieceiving light, let it be done 
a new creature in Christ Jesus. with a sincere and prayerful heart, that 
But oh how few do we find that do these * ;< ' d W(M,ld enlighten the understanding, 
things! -Wide is the gate and broad is tü " btai " a clear conception of the 
the road that leadetb to destruction, and sa,ne « "**!«■ a willi »S »»<■« to re- 
many there be that go in thereat: but ceive. and pnt the same in practice! 
strait is the gate and narrow is the way ARIBT01PÜLU S. 
lhatleadeth to life, and few there be (To be continued.) 
that find it. I have assigned sufficient 
reasons why it is that by far the greater 
part are yet io darkness aud are sub- A „ DttESS TO -j.,,,,, YOUN( . 

jects to the prince of darkness ; and 11- 

11 .i,i «.I i • ^ly dear younir readers ! You must 

nally must take their part with him, J B Bnrai 

Who is reserved in everlasting chains, excuse me for boldly entering in upon 
unto the judgment of the great day. 5'onr pleasure, in the sinful delights of 
"For this is the condemnation that light tllis worlcL lhl{ jour souls are dear Un- 
is come into the world, and men loved to me > & l wish to P oint t 0ii " nlü pleas- 
darkness rather than light; because l,res t,,at never dic and are Greven 
their deeds are evil." "For ye were Dew at t,,e right hand of God. Know 
sometimes in darkness, but now ye are >' ou not « that J 011 a,e diking the down- 
a light in the Lord," the apostle said ward road to n,in and destruction 1 — 
to them who belong to the kingdom of For wllile t,,e deIi S ht of t,lis wor,d oc ~ 
]jrr),t. cupies your mind, and pleases and de^ 

This will bring me to the second part. ^Hft your carnal desires, you are an 
U enemy to the good and wholesome law 

m , . * ,. , of the great and all-powerful God of 

lo treat of the course man has to pur- . 

, , f -,,/.,• , the universe. 

sue lo become a child of light. 

les, my dear fellow-travellers to the 
This is a serious subject and a very bap of Godf wlli | e you take delight in a 

important one to treat of. Feeling my balI . room amidst the gay and giddy 

frailty and incapacity, not knowing %htq ^ t that frequent ülüse p|aceSj you 

whether I am able to treat the subject g0 t | iei .e without the approving smiles 

satisfactorily. Permit me to say with of ymlr Güd> y ea? yo „ go there {o 

Peter, "We have a sure word of proph- , ieap IIp unto yourselves the «rath of an 

eey, whereuntoyedo well to take heed, o(feoded Gud) who one day will visit 

as unto a light that shineth in a dark yül , r 6iu8 U pon your guilty head. 

place; until the day dawn, and the dav« , u , e i 

1 ' .,i,7 * ' Oh beware of your course, and re- 

star arme in your hearts." . . * . i ♦• i i rr 

pent before it be forever too late. Have 

Hut how is this unheeded or disregar- you ever reflected upon your exceed- 

ded 1 "He that does truth coineth to the ing sinfulness, & then thought, what our 

light that his deeds may be made man- blessed Saviour said. If you die in your 

ilest, that they are wrought in God." sins, where Christ is, you cannot come. 

'•For every one that does evil hatetli Then spare no time, but fly to the arms 

the light, neither coineth to the light, of Jesus, and lie will wash you clean in 

lest his deeds should be reproved." Is his blood. Forsake your sinful pleasures 

it Dot evident that we must (with and your wicked thoughts, and draw 

a David) hate every evil way, for- nigh with a desiring heart unto your 

sake sin in all its various forms, Gud ; and in his great mercy He will 


pardon yon, and fill your hearts with Father ■', jorgtee than : far they know 

lhat heavenly joy so much to he desired, not what Ihvy do. Oh how clearly doe* 

For there is nothing on earth that can this prove his divine mission and the love 

compare with it. he lias for ns poor needy creatures of the 

All the pleasures of this world fade cJ,,st! OI ' dear Mothers and sisters, 

away, and leave an aching void in the * n at * great example our Master ha* 

heart. But not so with this heavenly Icfl fur ,,s ! 

joy. It becomes brighter and brighter, How careful ought we to cherish this 
the longer we are in the possession of epirk of love in us, if our hrothers offend 
it, an I when we come to cross the Jor- us J Let us present their case before 
dan of death, it still prows more beau- (Jod, our heavenly Father, and ask him 
tiful. It so enraptures our almost enfran- to forgive them, and then God will re- 
cused spirit, that a smile will light lip ward us> y np w |, eiievcr we cherish en- 
our cold & clammy face, while we will mily jn „,„. , |eartg affai||g( . 0||r brotIier# 
exclaim, Lord, now leitest thou thy our , ieart8 become darkj an(J we fee ^ 
servant depart in peace ; for mine eyes tliat we arc nqt 1)lessed uiUj t]ja( ^^ 
have beheld thy salvation. Then, my feit juy t|iat we sl)üw|d fee , wJjen weape 
clear young friends, let me. exhort you fu | ly b j essed by the Saviour's presence, 
to prepare your soul for God. For soon 

death's dark summons will come to call ßut wl 'Gn we lay aside angry feeling, 

you hence. Therefore try to he in pos- then a11 things assume a delightful ap- 

«e«siun of this joy, that never dies. pearance, and our hearts are revived 

by the smiling' appearance of our glori- 

* * * ous comforter, the Holy Ghost. Dear 

brethren, I beseech you to cherish that 

«Father, forgive them : for they know &p [ v i t ant i n ve i n i ove and „ n j ürij Pacll 

ml what they do." Luke xxiii. 34. one trying to be a shining light unto the 

We may search in vain in the Works world, so that the Gospel chariot may 

of the learned and eloquent for a sen- roll along and bear many unconverted, 

Cence, that contains the things so love- yet precious souls home to (iod, there 

ly and beautiful and eloquent, as those to sing his praises through endless a^es 

words, that our Lord said, while he hung and by so doing work out your own 

suspended between the heavens and the soul's salvation with fear and trembling. 

earth; — while he was racked with the CEPHAS. 

oiost heart-rending pains ; — while the 

blood flowed in torrente from those * * 

hands that were ever stretched out to do 

good unto needy man ;— while rude iron ,, c ,, 

fe Solemn Scenes fok Consideration 

spikes pierced those lovely feet that 

were ever swift to do good unto suffer. Dear brotl,er - We »ave been visited 

in this region W'a. co. Pa. with sickness 

and death during the past winter. 1 

have witnessed some of the most solemn 
scenes within the past three mouths 

ing man. 

Vet through all this extreme sufferr 

ing, uo reviling words break from those 

lips that never spoke anything but peace ~7~ T~ "T". T7 

, „ , that I ever beheld, 
and comfort unto fallen and depraved 

and sinful man. Hut his words were On the 27th of January I attended a 
sweet as the morning zephyrs that funeral where 1 beheld the most solemn 
waft over the plains of the balmy South, "'S 1 ' 1 I ever savv . * father and mother, 
and gentle and placid as the murmur- of si* orphan children were seen Urn- 
ing rivulet and sweet as the dew that side b > sil,c iu t,IL ' ir •**■»! w 'l'ile the 
fall upon Mount Zion. children as iikij he expected seemed al- 



most insane with sorrow. They were if you think the following remarks wor- 

lioth laid in one grave. thy of notice, or in any way iiislruc- 

(>n the 2d day of February 1 alten- live, von are at liberty to give them ;»i> 

ded another, where two children, one io9ertion in the Visiter, hut should yen 

about 10^ and the other about 6 years deem it to be obstructive, h»y them 

old lay dead in like manner. \t the over. 

same time the mother was confined to ] n the prosecution of this iiihjecl I 

her bed ; the lather sunk under the have found that though man can kill the 

mighty stroke, (for he was an uneonver- body, blood and breath, yet, he cannot 

ted man,) to such a degree, that his kill the So ,,| ; i| ia t though David's child 

frame seemed almost palsied, his limbs dead, he expected to go to it ; (hat 

%vere unable to bear up his body without whether the ease of the rich man and 

assistance ; he had to be led by two Lazarus was a real ease, or a supposed 

men to the grave, (it was only a short case, (parable) it represents both the 

distance from the house,) and back to righteous and wicked as having a oou- 

the house again. They were also bu- scions existence after death. 

ried in one grave. These passages I presume establish 

Oil the 3d of April I attended two fu- ibe immateriality of the soul, and the 

iierals, the persons deceased fwere young certainly of its eons ■,ious existence af^- 

children, the youngest children of two lei ' death beyond dispute, lint as the 

brothers. They resided some 8 miles same proofs are not alike conclusive i,, 

apart, their children died near the same all mimls, J shall try to adduce a few 

time. They seemed to experience mu- «W« °" ll, e same point. 

tual sorrow. In my humble estimation the case of 

Well the dead are gone to the world 8amuki " l H;un - « viii - is ' trol, S ;u,d 

of spirits. The living are left lo mourn conclusive proof, but let us hear the 

their absent friends. J3ut Oh! dear »P oslle 1>AUI " 

friends, we live only to be exposed lo " VVe are c™»' 1 ™ 1 T say, and willing 

death and to die. Oh ! my Soul, reinem- rather lo be al>se,,t from l,,e l)0tl >' a,ui 

ber you must quit this house of clay and tü he l>™ se »t *M l1 '« Lord." 2 Cor. 

fly to the spirit-land. v - 8 - W,,at is tllis " >ve,> lll ' jt s P eaU * 

And Oh 1 Sinnku, if you read this, ° f l,ein » "»^ f, " m tbe body, and 

, . o n c , present with the Lord ! It is the soul; 

take warning csl flee from the wrath to Y 

n, , . ± , , . . that which man cannot kill ; which, 
come. Dear sinner take the advrje of 

. , i . ii while present in the body , is absent from 

one who loves you, and "Prepare to i, 

... ,, , ,, ., . . , . the Lord. This passage never was con- 
meet thy God." Tor it is an awful ' * 
... . r ,, . , ., , , /-..,-. clusively answered by any Sni'l-slan- 
thing to fall mto the hands of the living J J 

(iod unprepared. May CJod bless and 

.. . A "I knew a man in Christ about 14 
save us all is mv prayer. Amen. 

A - ' r ,. years a<»o, whether in the body or out 

1 ours fraternal I) . J b J 

■ . ,. r of the bodv 1 cannot tell, Uoc knoweth ; 
J • * » • 

such a one was caught up to the third 

<S>-!5*-— heaven." Tbe simple point here is this : 

if man has no immaterial part he can- 

T or THE V isiTKii. not exist in conscious being, out of the 

ON THE IMMATERIALITY OF THE SOUL. body. Paul says, ibis man was caught 

Inasmuch there arc some who pro- away to paradise and heard tilings not 

fess the erroneous idea, or notion of ma- lawful to utter. Vet Paul says, wheth- 

terialism-. or unconsciousness of Ihc er in the body or out of the body, he 

soul after the death of the body, that is could not tell. If a man could not have 

between death and the resurrection, a conscious existence out ol the body, 



Paul knew it, and consequnn 

llv would saying, how long O Lord, holy and true, 

, man must have dost thou not judge and avenge o..r blood 

pone to Paradise in the body for be on Unit d «veil on tire eartb !" Rev. 
could not bave gdtie out of. the body. 

vi. 9. Kb Here we bave the souls of 
them that were shiin, in a conscious cx- 
!n Mark «».4. we mad of Moses and j steiice ^ speaking and pleading with God 
VTias being present and talking with to r «. ( | ri . ss their grievances. 

These passages of holy Writ, are 
deemed sufficient for those who regard 
scripture authority, ami if these testi- 
monies are insnllieient, to show the im- 

.lesus, which shows that they were in a 
conscious state. Elias, it is insisted, did 
not die, and therefore we shall take Mo- 
ans alone 

Me did die, He was not as 

yet, risen from the dead, for Christ was niateriality of the soul, it could not be 
the first fruit of them that slept, and be s | lOW n though one should rise from the 
had not yet risen. Moses was there- t j 0:u i. 

fore present and talked with Jesus, 'out j> (lt ; ,g a in, some admit a conscious cx- 
of the body." istence of the saints between death and 

the resurrection. Hut whether this 
Thanks to (;<>d, that as man's con- ^jpg'^be matter any, we »ball see. The 
scious existence and even his personal ( ; OS|)e , is conimatu i e d to be preached to 
ütcnlity, can thus be maintained, fifteen —^ cre . lUire _ it is t0 be pre achcd to 
hundred years after the body has min- ^ yj^ ^ ^ ()c u , e re8U jj j T||e 
gled will, the dust. This, at once, shows Inaö who lieiieves it shall be saved. The 
»he absurdity of that doctrine that ^ -^ disbe|ieves it shall be dama . 

tvuuld assign 

the righteous and the 

u-ickc.i I he same fate, from the begin- 

ed. The damnation is threatened a- 

gainst, and the salvation is offered to — 

'*V the man; but the act of believing, c\s, of 

out the belief, saves 

viz.. Unconsciousness. The dying Ste- 
phen, Acts vii. 50. said, "Lord Jesus 
receive my spirit," «.Vc. This conclu- 
sively shows, that this holy man did not 
expect his spirit to be killet! ; hence 
he prayed to the Lord Jesus to receive 

The Lord said to the dying thief on 
the cross, Luke K«iÜ.43. "To-day shalt 
thou be with me iu Paradise." Will a- 
ny man undertake to say, the Lord was 
unconscious, from his death at the cross 
to his resurrection J Did lie who was 
before all things«, before Abraham — yea, 
before the foundation of the world was 
laid, lose his conscious existence at 
death I Uy no means ; but went to par- 

.i.hse. and the thief went there also. 

When was it, that Christ preached to 

the spirits iu prison /" L. Peter iii. PJ. 

Ami when he had opened the fifth those to whom this is addressed, are 

seal, I saw under the altar the souls of nothing but flesh, blood and breath, he 

them who were tdain for the word of promises that flesh, blood and breath, 

Hoa, ami lor the testimony which they shall never die, and the flesh and blood, 

held ; and they cried with a loud voice, according to this fleshy doctrine, shall 

course carryin« 

the one, and the act of disbelieving 

brings the other to the man. 

This shows conclusively that the same 
man may be saved or damned. Hence 
the glories of heaven are offered to the 
same man upon his fealty to (iod, a- 
gaiust whom the damnation of hell is 
threatened if he shall prove recreant. 
If therefore, the man that goes to hell 
is mortal, the man who goes to heaven 
is mortal also. 

But this is not all. If the man is 
nothing but flesh, blood and breath, 
theq the («ospel is preached to the llesh, 
blood and breath, and (iod promises to 
save the flesh, blood and breath, if it 
shall believe the (Jospel. Nay, lie 
pi-omiseth more, for He says: "lie that 
believelh on me shall never die." If 


enter into heaven, — Paul's expression, «as aetinlly brought up, antl addressed 
"I I. at Beau and blood cannot inherit tire s ' 1 "'-" l|jt says Hie powerful was 

, • i r t • i >i . .1 litis manifestation, thai many «-ood diu,. 

kingdom of (»od, to the contrary . . .. ,. \ t- - s ' 

... j. P' 1 ' ) tl believe that Samuel was actual- 

i.otwithstanding. lv [j^g^ ||p ;iIU , ;u | uresseil , S;ill |/> 

I>n t there is more behind J?ef„ Ifman lint Bays he, "This is impossible, so 

is nothing but flesh and blood, then it powerful was this' manifestation." i'ow- 

was flesh and blood that were lost. It V, ' M "tf«*<ji ' sa >> wc ' n ,,,a y S«>"d peo- 

n . i i i r u .i .i . r< \ i pie yet believe, that Samuel was actual- 

uas Hesh, blood, cV breath, that (.od Inv- Jy ^„^ |}p ^ addreMcd ^j 

ed, sealed by his Spirit, and that shall (; 00 ,| people have also good authority 
be presented spotless before the pres- for thus believing. They have the in- 
ence of his glory, with exceeding joy. s l»'»;^l word of truth to sustain them in 

,, r- i • « n, e their belieb, the powerful word ofin- 

(,'üine on, my friends, since you talk of ,. . r . "' lM 

J - spirat.on bears good people out in their 

flesh, blood and breath, we will try and belief. Let ns see ! 

make it strong enough for you. You "And Samuel said to Saul, why hast 

have begun in the flesh, and it is but th,> " disquieted me, to bring me up, t Vc. 

just that you shall end there. J* 80 » a * d *™"*l> "»««*"• then dost 

J J < lion ask of me," & € . 1 Sam. xxviii. 

May 1 be permitted to say, that blot- Jf* }$ n '\ nd . ^ ain \ er *° *>. 'IV« 

3 . ' . . Satfl fell straightway &c. and was sore 

ting out of conscious existence, is not afraidj because of the Words of. Sam- 

only what Atheists believe and teach uKn." Now mark it was Samiki,, am* 

iv ill take place after death, and what not the familiar spirit that addressed 

wicked men hope for, "when the heav- Saui " tbe words of Samüf:l, and not the 

words of the familiar spirit, that caused 

ens shall depart as a scroll when it is o tTTr tn u„ crir _ a *i„;/f T e 

f haul to be soie afraid. I for my part 

rolled together, and every mountain and no more doubt the appearing of 8am- 
every island shall be moved out of their uel unto Saul, than 1 doubt, that Sam- 
places ;" hear this their last awful pray- }\f] eve / W*&d tl> this world. Let 

,.,,., .,, , this sullice for the present, 

er, which by the way, will never be an- ? • w r"H 

swered : ''And the kings of the earth, 

und the great men, and the chief cap- 
tains, and the mighty men, and every There are in the Scriptures naJn^al 
bondman, and every freeman, hid them- marks of their divinity, though perhaps, 
selves, in the caves and rocks of the not powerful enough to reclaim an infi- 
mountains, and said to the mountains &c del, yet sufficient to confirm a believer, 
rocks. Fall on us, and hide us from the Let a good man diligently peruse the 
face of him that sitteth upon the throne, Scriptures, and he cannot but feel an*] 
and from the wrath of the Lamb : for own the truth of what is here asserted, 
the great day of his wrath is come, and The words of (iod are like the works 
■who shall be able to stand. * Rev. of Hod: monuments, both of infinite 
vi. 15-17. Much more might be said wisdom and goodness. The more you 
on the above subjects, but let this suf- search into them both, the more yoi» 
•fice for the present. discover of their divine author. 

E. K. B. 

* * 

03-After I had written the above on . If a >viched man Was l ° be atW - Gf] 

"Materialism," J noticed a commnni- * r,to heaven, l»e would receive little 

ration in the (Gospel- Visiter. April So. pleasure and satisfaction there. There 

page m. on .Spirit-rappings. 1 most is nothing to fit his taste or suit bis in- 

cordially agree with the beloved brother ,- .- , • ., -w ri 

ti i> < o K C- oo ^ i vj • i clination, and in the midst of happiness 

i). 1 . ». as lar as regards Spiritual-rap- rr 

pings, but as touching the case of Sam- ^self, he would »till be miserable. And 

net, 1 Sam. 28. I widely [1 am sorry to 'f a g ** i 1 1 y mind will spoil happiness iri 

say,] disagree with the brother. He the place of happiness, much more will 

sa\s, "Now from the reading of what * • • .i i c 

, • /, if • I. m\mo . Jt aggravate misery in the place of mis- 

iollows, it might appear, that Samuel , ... 3 r 

1 1 y . 

fill MUT 



AUGUST 1853. NO. 3. 

For the Visiter. 

Ephesians v. 6. 

ti For yc were sometimes darkness, but 
now ye are light in the Lord : walk as 
children of light." 

Continued from last No. page 44. 

What may be the cause that so few 
do become a light in the Lord ? Be* 
cause they want to obtain it in their 
own. way. The God of this world hath 
blinded them lest they would sec the 
light of the glorious Gospel." "They 
delight to know my ways, as a nation 
that did righteousness, and forsook not 
the ordinances of thoirGod; they ask 
of me the ordinance of justice, they take 
delight in approaching to God." Where- 
fore have w% fasted and thou secst not? 
Behold yc fast for strife, and to smite 
with the fist of wickedness. — 

Is it such a fast that I have chosen ? a 
day for a man to afflict his soul ? is it to 
bow down his head as a bulrush? — Is 
not this the fast that L have cb 
to loose the bands of wickedness, to un- 
do the heavy burden, and to let the op- 
i d go free ; and that ye break every 
yoke : and if thou draw out tliy soul to 
the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted 
pool. Thou shall thy light rise in obscu- 
and the darkness as the noonday." 

Is it not too much the case with the 
generality of professors- like Israel of 
old? "This people draw nigh unto me 
with their mouth, and honoreth me 
with their lips, but their heart i- far 
from me. lint in vain do they wor- 
ihip, teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandments ^( men." 

>: V Vol. iii. 

How many arc so presumptuous, so 
self- willed, that they deny, and rejeci 
the commandments of the Son of God; 
making them nonessential, putting in- 
stead of them ordinances invented by tin; 
very author of darkness : although in- 
termingled with words from the Gospel 
of light: 

The prince of darkness presents him- 
self as an angel of light, in order to lead 
souls to perdition. Did he not tempt 
our Saviour with the word of Cindy 
When he put him on the pinnacle of the 
temple : "If thou be the Son of God, 
says he, "cast thyself down, for 'it is 
written, ITc shall give Iris angels charge 
concerning thee ; and in their hands 
they shall bear thee up, lest at any time 
thou dash thy foot against a stone." 

And if Satan himself be transformed 
into an angel of light, therefore it is no 
great thing if his ministers also be trans- 
formed to ministers of righteousness, 
whose end shall be according to their 
works. beware my dear fellow-trav- 
elers to eternity ! lest by good words, 
and fair speeches they deceive your un- 
dying souls to everlasting ruin and mis- 

Do you not see how necessray it is 

in this latter part of the last age of the 

world, to prove the spirits well, whether 

they be of Christ the true light, or be of 

Antichrist ; if you want to set out for 

a and happiness ; if you want to 

I of light in the Lord ? 

And, how shall we prove the spirits 

otherwise, than by the infallible w 

•I by Christ 


righteousness "' I as one who stand* for regenerated as the true children of light 

the defence of the Gospel of Jesus in the Lord; and we are 1 then enjoined 

Christ, ilt) boldly declare ttnto theworld, by the great apostle of the Gentiles, to 

that «.'very spirit, that teaches doctrines walk as children of fight. 

in opposition to the Son of tlie most III. 
high God) and his inspired apostles J 7%c great nccemty <>f fix tlicinc ad- 
thougli he would Speak as an angel monition to walk as children of liylu. 
from heaven, is a spirit of delusion, j n thc m . st V \. WK , t \ w <, lvar oeceLity 
and proceeds from the prince of dark- f this apostolic injunction is, that 
ness: is a "blind leader," as termed by we are uot . lL , ;liu BWa llowedJlJ) in dark- 
Christ. "And if the blind lead the m , s „ Inasmuch a« the Son of God is 
blind J>oth fall into the ditch." "Their termcd tne light of the world, and also 
throat is an open Sepulchre, with their thc word ot - { \ inl . wc maa( hy t j R1 gr . R . c 
tongues they have used deceit, the poi- f ,;; (k1 try to patt< , m after hittL 

son of asps is under their lips." >,,,,, , , , 

i>iy dearly I »cloved brethren and sis- 

Close your eyes, and stop your ears terS) *l cf us duly consider the great im- 

against such poisonous doctrine, it leads pp rt ance in doing so : since he has lett 

you to destruction, trains your souls for U s; an example, that we should follow 

hell; and finally liavc to take your part Jlis stepSi ]> ut we nwd nnt [^[^ tüafc 

with the ungodly and disobedient, in we em walk without difficulty. No, no. 

the lake that burnetii with fire and brim- We have to encounter temptations and 

stone; which is the second death. trials> Tho graccs that exiat in ()U1 . 

how indispensably necessary is it, to SO uls, are so, opposed and weakened by 

keep the word of God in view, and act p 0WC rful corruptions, that, they seem 

in accordance with the same. ! turn like lig j lt struggling with darkness. 

from darkness to light, and from „ 4 , , ,. . '' . . . . 

c ' , But be not discouraged, think of v«>ur 

the power ot ^atan unto bod: it not „ . , . , . ' 

x . ~ . baviour who was without sin, and in 

done so heretofore. Come penitent to , . .. __ r| 

. ■ . j, T .... j. . . c . , whom was found no guile. \\ hat aid 

the feet of Jesus, 'the menu ot sinners, , , _ TT ... ,. , 

. . . i-i lie endure : How did he struggle with 

confess your sins in secret to him, and , . . _ . , ., . , 

. ., ., the prince or darkness, whilst in the gar- 

sorrow over them with a godly sorrow ;,,.,,. ., ,, • 

, „ . ... „ den of Gethsemane r Crying out, mv 

asking earnestly for pardon with a farm ; ° ' 

A . . . . . , ,. soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 

reliance m his promises : And thus re- • ° ' ' 

, . . „ .., , , ., death. And on the rugged tree of the 

cciving him in faith, as he hath re- ,.,/.,.,. 

, ji. n" i- i 1 cross, complained ot being forsaken by 

vealed himself m his word j and accor- , , , , J 

,. ., . c ... a . ,j», i Ins heavenly leather: and this all to 

ding to that faith, sufier voursclt to be J ' 

. . ,. i • i -i Txi- save my and \ our souls. 

baptized into lus death, according to Ins J J 

direction and example. Perhaps we feel sometimes, as if wo 

And thereby you are become ingraft- could walk in our own strength, "like 

ed as a brand), into Christ the living Peter," that we could die with our Lord 

vine. "For as many as are baptized in- and Master. But Oh ! how soon must 

to Christ, have put on Christ." You we feed 'with him' our weakness, that 

are then a member of his mystical body before we are aware of, we deny our 

which is the church of the living God; Lord. 

the pillar and ground of the truth. This Our Saviour saith, "A little while is 

is the way, and the only way too, tobe- t-he light with you. Walk while ye 

come truly converted to God, and truly have the light, lest darkness come upon 


you, For lie that walketh in darkness If thus overwhelmed with spiritual 

knoweth not whither he goeth" Tins distress, we ought seriously to enquire, 

is sometimes the case, and may he ow- Why has God withdrawn his presence 

ing to our own faults, perhaps walking from us r* Why does he permit u> to 

carelessly along, and suddenly be over- walk in darkness? — Perhaps the cause 

whelnied in darkness. lies in ourselves. "We have perhaps 

() ! then we will mournfully look yielded too much to some temptations, 

hack to loss of comforts we once en- or indulged in some besetting sin &o. 

joyed, our souls rejoiced in his light, It may also he to deepen our humility, 

hut now our joy is changed for mourn- and to walk closer with our God. — 
ing, our day for night, our light for dark- QqJ permits us sometimes to walk in 

ness: our peace and tranquillity for j^ness that we may exercise and 

doubts and fears. We walk in dark- lighten our graces. Faith and love, 

ness, and our prospects for eternity are uro exercised most in the dark and 

full of uncertainty J we know not whith- c loudy days of sorrow. To believe when 

er we are traveling, to heaven or to hell. l{ \\ } s plying, w hen peace and plenty 

We fear that God has withdrawn him- smile! . on t \ lQ sau \ f aB( j comforts bestrew 

self from us, and perhaps say, "0 that its way is an easy thing ; but to believe 

we were as in months past, as in the w ii CU hj s presence is withdrawn, when 

days when God preserved us, when his doubt and fears infest the soul,— this is 

candle sinned upon our heads, and when love of the stronger and nobler kind. 
by his light, we walked through dark- Go(1 j oubtlcss often excrcises hlschil . 

110Ss * m % , dren with spiritual trials, to call faith, 

Now instead of possessing cheering , , . . ■ «1 ., , 

/ ° c and love into exercise. JJius they who 

comforts, we walk in darkness and have • , . ,, , . n ,: 

' . . arc in heaviness through. manifold temp- 

no liirht. Our heaven is clothed with 

tations are said to be so.. "That the tri- 

b lack ness, the light of God's counte- , c ., . f .,, • , . t ,. , 

. . . als of their faith might be found unto 

nance is withdrawn, and he hides his •, , •• , ,, 

1 . . praise, and lienor, and glory at the ap- 

face from us. Painful as is this condi- ~ T ru . 

pearance of Jesus Unrist v 

lion, its pains and sorrows have been -i, i - f i M , ? ii , i 

' 1 . Perhaps with some ot these inward 

felt by many who now sleep in Jesus.. n- . i A . i . ^ ♦ 

J J * conflicts and sorrows, we have to encoun- 

Many a child of liirht has walked in A t - t ti . 11 

c t ter outward opposition. the world re- 

darkness ; many an heir of heaven eu- ., , , , i 

' J viles aiid slanders us, because we are no 

countered doubts and fears, and terrors , e 1 * % 

longer conformed to its corruptions. 

^ *' We are sometimes represented as enthu- 

The word of God represents those who • . +• , ♦• 1 i 1 

1 siasts, or as fanatics, or as melancholy 

are the heirs of an inheritance incor- . • . , lf *" _ i * 

creatures going out ot our senses: be- 

ruptible, undeliled, reserved in heaven *■ n ' . *i r » » *• i 

1 ' ' cause WC follow the dictates ot Jesus 

for them, as "for a season/' (if need be) ,,, . , 

in heaviness through manifold tempta- rr i *• i 

,',.,.'. 1° bo continued, 
tions." and directs his children how to 

act in circumstances so painful, "Who * * 

is among you tiiat feareth the Lord, that For THE Gospel - Yisitkk 

obeyeth the voice of his servant, that u Prau without eeaming. In every 

walketh in darkness and hath no light ? tJung give thank* : for this i* the will of 

Let him trust in the name of the Lord, God in Christ Jetu* concerning you.'* 

and stay upon his God." 1 Thcss. v. 17. 18. 


Dearly beloved bretliren and friends, good I k to lie idle. Converse with it 

When I lo«>k ajt myself I almost Shrink daily, and meditate on the word of God, 
froto my duty, but through God, if he which is able to make yon wise unto sal- 
strengthens me, I can do all things, vation. For that soul can never lay 
Now I feel like saying something on the claim fco blessedness, whose delight is 
importance of prayer and giving thanks, not in the law of the Lord. Let medi- 
For the apostle tells us, This is the will tation and self-examination be your daily 
of God in Christ Jesus concerning us: exercise; for thereby you' inay grow in 
and as 1 feel my imperfection, T will try grace and come to a knowledge of the 
to be as short and as brief as I can. truth as it is in -Jesus. 

Dear readers whoever you may be, Secondly, On famiiy-godlin. 
God knows, I wish to meet you all in He that hath set up Christ in his 
heaven, but I have not the lca.*t hope ev- heart will be sure to study to set him up 
cr to see one of your faces in heaven ex- in his house. Let every family with 
cept you and I be converted, and sancti- you be a praying family and a christian 
lied, and thus prepared for that holy church, every house a house of prayer. 
place. Oh let us seek after and excr- Let every householder say with Joshua, 
eise ourselves unto godliness. I beseech "I and my house will serve the Lord," 
you that you study personal godliness let others do as they may. And re- 
aud family godliness, for it is good so to solve with David, "I will walk in my 
d°- house with a perfect heart." 

First personal godliness. Let it be your Let me press upon you a few duties, 
first care to set up Christ in your hearts ; ' ra o-eiicral. 

pcc that youmakeall your worldly inter- 1. First let religious exercises he in 
ests to stoop to him;— that you be en- your families not as a matter by the by 
tircly and unreservedly devoted unto to be minded at leisure, when the things 
lmm. If you wilfully, and deliberately, and the cares of the world will give you 
and ordinarily harbor any sin, you are leave, but as the standing business of 
undone. See that y»u unfeignedly take the house. It is also necessary that we 
the law of Christ as the rule of your be careful that it does not become mere 
Avords, thoughts and actions, and subject fashion, but that we know what we 
your whole heart, soul and mind faith- pray for, and then we have the promise 
hilly to him. . f rom him, that cannot lie, that our 

If you have not a true respect to all prayers shall be heard and answered. 
God's commandments, you are unsound Let them (your families) have your sin- 
in the faith. cere payers :1 ^ ^ l ^y as their meals. Is 
() study to get the image and impress there any of my readers but have time 
of Christ upon you, within you. Begin f or their taking food for the body, ami 
with your hearts, else you build without no timc f or se ekijtg fond for the soul ? 
any foundation, Labor to get a saving W retehod man ! Canst thou not as well 
change within, or else all external per. fiml timo to pra y C r? 
formunces will be to no purpose. And { > r . lu . r is tlie souls sinm . c <lcgirc . 
then study, to shew forth the power of VCH tll6 apost j e saySj M > r . iy wit h ()Ut 
goülincsä in the life you live. Beware £ easing ." aud the Son of Cod says, 
thai none ofyOT be a prayerless person, ^^ an ; ^ 1( , st * cntcr [uU) 
inr is , token that you are a stran- U;mpt;it i 011 /< p raver wa * appointed to 
' licarofGodt Suffer not your convcy thc blcssing - G(K i clcsk , lls to 


give. As long as they live, should ilies^ that live without God in the world; 
Christians pray ; for only while they — that arc without family -prayer ! 
pray, they live. What? Hare wo so many family- 

2. Settle it upon your hearts, that sins, family-wants, family mercies, and 
your souls are bound up in the souls of yet no family-prayers? How do you 
your children, for the word says, "Bring pray with all prayer , and supplication 
them up in the way they should go, and if you have no family-pray: r ? 
when they get old, they will not depart q c j car rea dcr, don't forget SECRET 
from it;" They are committed unto pra yer. Go often to your closet, and 
you, and if they be lost through your there you can have sweet communion 
neglect, they will be required at your with your heavenly Father. Say not, I 
hawk, • have no time. Whit? Hast thou not 

Dearly beloved brethren and friends* «& thy time to serve God and save thy 
If you do not your duty, you shall know soul ? Pinch out of your meals and 
that the charge of souls is a heavy one, »leep rather than want time for prayer, 
and that the blood of souls is a heavy Say not, my business will not give mo 
guilt. O reader ! Hast thou a charge of leave. This is the greatest business to 
souls to answer for, and dost thou not save thyself and the souls in thy care. 
yet bestir thyself? If not, I entreat The blessing of all is to be got by pray- 
of thee to begin at once ; lay not these cr; for the Son of God has said, "Seek 
lines from your eyes, without resolving ye first the kingdom of God and its 
to begin the good work of the Lord. — righteousness, and all these things shall 
"Will you do no more for immortal souls be added unto you." And what is thy 
than you will do for your beasts, that business without God's blessing ? Say 
perish? You provide meat and drink not, L am not able. Use the one talent, 
for them according to their nature; < lu ' 1 God will increase it. Oh, be wise 
you give them medicine, when sick, and in time, that you may not be miserable 
why can you not do more for your chil- W eternity, is the prayer of your hum- 
dren? — Do you show them the love ble brother and friend 
of God to them, and pray with them dai- '* * **. 

ly? Let the solemn reading of the word R s - l ll0 P my brethren and 
and singing of psalms and hymns and readers will excuse my imperfect man- 
spiritual songs be your family-exercises. ner of writing, as I am only a babe in 
See Christ singing with his family, Christ, and having more need of being 
namely his disciples, Matth. xxvi. 80. taught than teaching, &c. ke. 
"And when they had sung a hymn, they 
went out into the mount of Oliv* 

r ,.i • , SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 

Let the morning and evening-sacrifice 

solemn prayer he daily offered up in Fob the Gospel - Yisiter. 

all your families. Beware yon b; v not Dear and loving brother. I rejoice 

found among them that say. Lord, that you hfcve showed me (in May-No. 

Lord! and do not the things that I page 260. &c.) my error and mistake in 

have said, namely the things that Jesus wanting to reprove you. Even if I had 

Christ has taught us in his word. For been right in my views of your conduct, 

he has said, "If ye love me, ye will keep according to t!; nine I had 

my commandments." miserable fain- no fight to rebuke von, being in elder, 
G. V. Vol. iii. 


but to entreat yon as a father. These most all belongs to "Mystery Babylon/ 1, 

words never Carue into my mind at thai which ere long will hare to fall. 

time, or I don't think I should haw Let us look at the präsent prosperous 

done as I did, — and now, dear brother, times; every thing going OH very lively; 

I want ybu to pardon and forgive me, as do want for any thing hardly ; we can 

I did it through misunderstanding* — eat and drink, build, plant and reap, 

(^All right dearest brother, God bless plentifully. But my beloved brethren, 
you.) And now 1 will again try by the let US take heed, test at any time our 
help of God to offer a few thoughts on hearts be overcharged with surfeiting cV, 
a certain portion of scripture viz. drunkenness, and cares of this life, and 
Matth. xxiv. 37. bo that day overtake us unawares. For 
"But as the days of Noah were, 90 a * a snare shall it come on all them that 
shall also the coming of the Spn of man dwell on the face of the whole earth. 
In.' Again let us look at the world in gen- 
Let us enquire spittle, bow was it in eral. The Railroads that are made and 
the days of Noah before the flood ? — in progress will soon make everything 
The Saviour tells us, u Theij were eating handy and easy. It will soon be so far, 
and drinking^ marrying and giving in that nature will not want it any better. 
marriage, until the day that Noah enter- Look at the thousands of new inventions 
ed into the ark ; and knew not until the now-a-days brought forth, all so gratify - 
flood came, and took them all <iwaij. m S to na ture. 

So shall the coming of the Son of man A S ain > thc Sayiour hath told us in 

he." We read again Gen. vi. 5. " «And his word > of W 8 that should ** a PP en 1m> " 

God saw that the wickedness of man ukzs fore bis coming, viz. that the sun should 

great in the earth, and that rem/ im- be darkened, and the moon should not, 

agination of the thoughts of Ms heart S Ive ^ rli gH ™* the **■? a^uld fall 

was only evil cmtwuall&" * from ^aven, ^ the powers of the 

__ ' ,.'.■„ heavens should be shaken. Now all 

Now Jet us compare thc foregoing scrip- ,1 , 1 1 »• ^ 

... . , these except the last, according to what 

tures with the present time, and see, if T , , , r ,*,'• ■ , , . 

, r ' „ ■' I hear, have been fulfilled, and the last, 

the Saviours words are not fulfilling T * .,- <■ -,- . u . ,. 

6 I must think, according to the Signs of 

very fast. As it was m the days of No- xl . f ff , ,, ", 

J ,„.,,., the times, is not far off, when the heav- 

ah, so shall it also be 111 the days, when ens sliall be s i ia] - cll . 

the Son of man is revealed from heaven And jugt at that time tW will 1)C 

in flaming fire, taking vengeance on all fe - . md then we shall see the 

those that know not God, and obey not gign of y^ g on of Man in beaven, and 

the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour then shall all tne tribes of the earth 

Jesus Christ. mourn, when they shall sec the Son of 

We see and hear a great deal about j\i im coming iu the clouds with power 

religion &c. at the present day. We and great glory. Then shall those, who 

might suppose, (as there was hardly any are re ady, those who have oil in their 

thing hut wickedness at the time of or vcssc ls, and their lamps bright burning, 

just before the food,) that thc coming be changed iu the twinkling of an eye, 

ofGhristwas far distant yet j but if we . uu l be caught up to meet the Lord in 

compare the religion of the present day tue a ( rj ^d 8 o be ever with the Lord, 

with the Gospel of our Lord and Sav- My beloved brethren and sisters. Let 

i our, n e will have to conclude, that it al- us wutc h and pray that that day may not 


overtake us unawares- Again I Bay, let a brother. We give the letter from 

ns watch. For if ever there whs a time Pennsylvania iirtst, because we believe ii 

for Christians to fall asleep, now is that to come from a brother, who i< no 

time. Let us not be found foolish, but preacher himself. ) 

wise virgins. The apostle says, "Look- From Pennsylvania. 

ing for and hastening unto the coming Dear brother. I take the opportunity 

of the Lord Jesus.' 1 Again it is said, to drop a few lines for the (J. V. in ah- 

«All, that will live godly in Christ Je- swerfcva question in No. 1. of vol. 3 

Bua, must suffer persecution." page 19, "Who is to preach the Gos 

Now it appears to me, that if we live pel ?" I will try to answer this query 

the life of a christian here, this world in my weakness, according to my sim- 

with all its allurements will become a pie knowledge from the Gospel. 

burden to us, so that we will wish and First we find in the sacred Word of 

lock for the time to draw near, when we brod, that John the Baptist was the first 

shall be released from all trouble, sorrow Gospel-preacher, but only to prepare the 

trials and tribulations here below, and way of Christ, the true light and the 

be received into the glorious mansions bright morning-star. Jesus is the au- 

pf the Father's house. thor aud finisher of our faith ; he is the 

T . •,, . i . .i , T head uf the church, and the true corner- 

It was with great reluctance that I ' 

gave you the foregoing thoughts on the stone > Dn whlch wc are u11 {o bllikl our 

Saviour's words, because when I look at, bo P e and Nation. And methinks that 

myself/and prove my self by the Gosoel, Christ did not only preach the Gospel 

J find myself behind my duty, and would ^ speaking m P^bUc, but also revealc 1 

n great deal rather receive than give in- his Evenly Father's will to the fallen 

struction. Bat still there is a some- race of Adam by doing good to them in 

thing, which appears to impress upon vaiious ways '—in healing the 5h 1 , 

my mind, that I must improve my tat- tVc ' :is hc ilimself declares, "But I have 

cut. So I hope you and all will receive greater witness than that of John ; for 

in love, what 1 offer in my great the works which the Father hath given. 

weakness. lu0 to UIHSU > tuc ^ ll11 ^ works that I do, 

J. C, 31. of Illinois. testify that the Father hath .sent me, 

<.V.e." Here we see that he was sour to 

* # do his heavenly Father's will, and there, 

WHO LS TO PREACH TEE it appears to me, is something to learn 

for his followers, that we don't go before 

we are sent, to preach. 

(ThiiO^ery, raised by our brother Secondly we lind, that he made clioice 

M. X. of Indiana, has been answered ofTWKIiVI , ; UU(l c , llle(l t i u . lu ^stfes, 

by brethren from Pennsylvania, Mary- aml did ^ fcUem . aU(l af . env;u . 

land and Virginia, who have successive- ^ ^ the ly)l . d >Dpoillted otlier 

lv within a few days of each other sent . , *,. 

. • . . , , . SEVENTY also, and sent them two aiel 

in their communication.^ on the subject. , - , . ,. , 

,.. , , , .. .. .... ' two hetore his race, &C. ■•!»•■: . *anj 

>\ e hope our brother 31. N. will be sat- , , , t . . , 

. .. . • , . 1 • «, i 1 , ut '> Isena you tortli as lambs am 

lslied, without being offended, and we wo j vca » 

feel obliged to him for calling up such But th(1 ((U(lsti()n maj ^ W1| . u ,, ; ( 

cloud- aonyona subject, which t , K> ( . him . h ;m(l tho ap0Rtlefl ,,„ 

has caused trouble and anxiety to many Chlist v asccusiou tu Ucavcu ? _ Wcl T 



we find, that the Lord gave the power name, & send him forth. Let him find 
to his church to send those which lie haa it his duty to obey with Pail, or let 
called, as we have au example in the him- toy to hide with Jonas, or to bo 
first chapter of the Arts. Also in the excused with MOSE8. 
xiii. chap, we find, "the Lord made But you think and say, "the loving 
them known through Jhe EIolyGhpst un- brethren have forgotten to teach one of 
to his church, and when they had Easted the greatest commandments in the ! 
and prayed, and laid their hands on pel." As I understand you, I cannot 
them, they sent them away." 80 they say, what they do with you in Indiana, 
being sent forth on the suggestion of the but with us in Pennsylvania I ab 
holy Ghost by the church, I think, if find them very particular in teaching all 
we peruse these scriptures well, we will the private members, that they shall 
then take it for granted, that the Lord preach or prophesy, as you may call it, 
gave the power to his church also in and not only brethren, but also si, 
these points, that whatsoever she "shall g^at is, we are taught before and af- 
bind on earth, shall be bound in heav- tcr baptism, first to teach our brother or 
en, &c. sister, if they err to trespass against us. 

Therefore we should at all times and We are sent by the Word of God to 
in all cases next to God put our trust preach in meekness to them, that they 
und love to our dear brethren and sis- may see their error, and to pray with 
ters, who inasmuch as they are living them, that it may be forgiven them, 
members of Christ, are as a body the And so we are commanded to preach in 
church of Christ. Then should we have the church, whenever a member should 
good cause to trust in the Lord with his err from the truth as it is in Jesus, let 
promise, where he saith, "Lo, I am with it be in what way it may, and if it goes 
you al way, even unto the end of the as far as you say, — -"to electioneering" 
world." Also, "Again I say unto you, instead of praying; — if we convert them, 
that if two of you shall agree on earth as we shall know that we saved a soul from 
touching any thing that they shall ask death, and shall hide a multitude of 
it shall be done for them of my Father (Sin s. 

which is in heaven. For where two or Antl s0 wc are a \\ to preach and to 
three are gathered together in my name, ^ aa the bride of Christ to the world, 
there am I in the midst of them." Come i ]$ Y tn i s it S(;Cm s we have 

We nil have to acknowledge with our enough to prophesy, and especially it- 
Lord, that «-the harvest truly is great, we have families and children, whom we 
but the laborers are few." Therefore are solemnly charged in the word of 
we ought to pray the Lord, that he God to teach and instruct, and to bring 
would send forth laborers into his bar- them up in the nurture and admonition 
vest. Now if we meet together V elect of the Lord. And inasmuch as it is 
a brother to be a laborer,' generally the commanded, to let our light shine, not 
whole church in one place is called to- only in words, but also in deeds, that 
gether, and therefore I do believe most the wicked may be reproved. 

erelj according to the word and Even the women, our dear sisters arc 
L»roi»UM of the Lord, thai the holy called to beg«. od teachers, but we should 
imho I Will make known to the church go no further than sent or called, as the 
. „, !.: rxabas or Savl cir riric other examples of the holy prophets show, 


that the spirit of prophecy was subject The first appearance of these people 

to them. And so we areadmonished by in America was in the fall of the year 

the apostle likewise. Yea, we are to be 1711), when about 20 families landed 

.subject one to another, more especially in Philadelphia, and dispersed them- 

to our elder brethren. selves, some to Gennantown, some to 

Skippack, some to Olcy, some to Con- 

T haye not time and room to give you eg toga, and elsewhere. This dispersion 

half. the interesting testimonies that can incapacitated them to meet in public 

be collected from the Gospel, and the yoritip, therefore they ;an to 

few remarks I made, I made in love to glw i u fc cw:irill ' m re ligion. 

exhort me and you and all the brethren, ,, . . _ TOO T) . n 

,, , „ ■ . ' But in the year 1 < 22 Baker, Gom- 

that we may all look to our »Saviour, the 

/„ . . . . cry and Gantz with the Trauts, visit- 
author and finisher of our iaith: that , * . . 

. , ,. ... ed their scattered brethren, which was 

we may not let slip the things which we . , . . 

/ • : ,„.,.', ,, attended with a great revival, in as 

have heard, but be faithful unto the ..,. ..." * i , 

much that societies were termed where- 

ever a number of families were in reach 

u Watch ye; stand fast in the faith of one another. But this lasted not 

quit you like men; be strong. Let aU above three years ; they settled on their 

your things be done with charity" 3Iy lees again; till about 30 families more 

love be with you all in Christ Jesus, of their persecuted brethren arrived in 

J. E. the fall of the year 1 729 which both 

quickened them again, and increased 

their number everywhere. Those two 

WTI \T OTFEP PFOPTF ^ \Y companies had been members of one 

OF HEP frR/TCTFTRFN ant ^ ^ ie samc church, which originated 

in Schwartzenau, in the year 1708 in 

From "Materials toward a History Germany. The first constituents were A1+ 

of American Baptists'' published in exaader Mack and wife, John Kippin 

1770 by Morgan Edwards, then Fellow & wife, George Grcvy, Andrew Bhony, 

of Rhodelslaud College, and overseer Lucas Fetter, and Joanna Nothigerin. 

of the Baptist church in Philadelphia. 

Those had been bred Presbyterians 

"Of the Germans in Pennsylvania except Kippin, who was a Lutheran, 

who are commonly called Tunkers, to and being neighbors they consorted to- 

distinguish them from the Mennonites ; gether to read the Bible, and edify 

for both ar»' styled tic Käufer; or Bap- one another in the way they had been 

tists. They are called Tunkers in do- brought up, for as yet they did not 

rision, which is as much as ''sops," know there were any Baptists in the 

from 'tunken, 9 to put a morsel in sauce; world. However, believer's baptism & 

s the term signifies dippers, they a congregational church soon gained 
may rest content with their nickname, on them, insomuch that they were de- 
are also called TutnblerSy from termined to obey the Gospel in fchose 
the manner in which they perform matters. 

baptism, which is by putting the per- These desired Alex. Alack to baptize 
son head forward under water, while them, but he, deeming bimself in reality 
kneeling, SO as tq resemble the motion unbaptized, refused; upon which they 

ic body in the act of tumbling. cast lots to find who should be admin- 


istrator ; on whom the lot Pell bath trashing feet, kiss of charity, and right 
been carefully oolicealed. However, hand of fellowship. They anoint the 
baptized they were in the river Eder Rick with oil for recovery: and use the 
at Schwartzenau, and then formed them« trine immersion with laying on of hands 
selves into a church, choosing Alexan- and prayer, even while the person ban- 
der Mack. to be their minister. tized is in the wafer, which may easily 

They increased fast, and began to be don^ as the person kneefe down tabc 

spread their branches to Marienbornand baptised, "»<* continues In thai position, 

Kpstein, having John Naas and Chris- ,in both prayer and imposition of hands 

tian Levy as their ministers in those be performed. 

places. But periedution quickly drove / r,ltfir cniirct government is the same 

them thenee: Borne to Holland, some. to wil ' h tl,t! English Baptists, excepl that 

Creyfelfc Soon after, the mother church everv broker is allowed to stand up, in 

voluntarily removed from Schwart/en- the congregation, and speak by way of 

au to Serustervin in Friesland, andfrora exhortation and expounding« and when 

thence migrated toward America in by these means they find a man eminent 

1719. And in 1729 those of (Welt for knowledge, and possessing aptm - I 

and Holland followed their brethren, ^ch, they choose liim to 1„. iheir min- 

Thus, we see, all the "Tunker church- istcr > and ordain him with laying on of 
os" in America sprung from the. church bands, attended with fastkg and prayer, 
in Schwartzenau in Germany j that that and g ivi »g tbe right hand of fellowship. 
church began in 1708, with only 8 souls, T1r! .Y also have deacons, an 1 aged women 
and that in a place where no Baptist for deacnesses, wlm are allowed to use 
had been in the memory of man, nor a- tll( ' ir £ ift * statedly, 
ny now are ; in sixty two years that lit- They do not pay their ministers, un- 
tie one is become a thousand, that small ^** it be by way of presents; neither do 
one a great nation." ti&ii? ministers assert their right to pay, 

esteeming it "inord blessed to give than 
to receive." Their acquaintance with 

It is very difficult to give a true ac- 
count of the principles of these Tunkcrs, 

, , , ,. , , . the Bible is admirable in a word they 

as they have not published any system „ . . , , 

. , Ä t r -i l arfe meek and pious Christians, and ha v 

ed, except what two individuals . , , 

or crci 

, . - .,. , . , ., , i , justly acquired the character of "Harm- 

have put forth, which has not been pub- * * y 

Jiely avowed. However, I may assert 

.«„■". Al • . ,i hliianan \\ inchester, one of the Bap- 

the iollowing things concerning tliem, . . . ; . • ' ' l 

tist missionaries Frpni rmgland, m a 

book published by him in the year 1787 

from my own knowledge, viz. general 
redemption they certainly hold, and with- 

^ave among other things the following 

a I general salvation. ' . , , ° 

account of these people 
They »<k great phmneM of dross nml l , rh( , y ^ in(lustri(rtls . ,„,,„, t( , llll)( ,,.. 

ate, kind, charitable people ; envying not, 
the great, nor despising the mean. They 

language, like the Quakers and like 
them will neither take an oath nor fight. 

They wffi not go to law, Dor take inter- ^ ^^ ^ ^ .„„, pray muc , 

they arc constant attendants upon the 

est for the money they lend. They com- 
monly wear their beards, and keep the 

worship of (bid : their dwellinghousc 

are all houses of prayer : they walk i 

the commandments and ordinances of tli 
with its ancient attendant of lovefea.ts, Uld b]amclcsSj both iu pubHc aluI pri 

first **** are all houses of prayer: they walk iu 

They celebrate the Lord's supper, t y Cüraman d m ents and ordinances of the 



vate, Thoy bring up their children in 
the nurture' and admonition of the Lord. 
The law of kindness is in their mouths ; 
no sourness or moroeeness disgraces their 
religions «fid whatever they believe 
their Saviour commands, 'they practise, 
without inquiring or regarding what 
others do." 

(Che above lias been published again 
and again to the world in stereotyped 
boo Us of extensive circulation, and wit li- 
mit endorsing all what has been stated, 
inasmuch as there are many misstate- 
ments contained therein, which will 
have to be scrutinized, and corrected 
hereafter, we give it to our readers 
merely with the view, that they should 
know, what other people say of our 



gfflc! hi nuifct nmntcr rocrfceitf 
£enn ttr Qrten 

iMicft Ijcruor ein neuer Sog. 
Äomm» tern ed)epfer tiefer strahlen 
3u btyiljlen 

$S$a$ tern ^d)n\ui)er ©Attf iH'tnta^ 


£em« ^flicbt» tie rVmffc tu lernet: 
S8011 ten e reinen, 

£*reu (Jfrlt ter eenne meiibt. 
£c (a§ and) Dot ©ott gewinnen 
2Bä6 ten einneu 

Sy;x im Jmfrern fct>oa ßcfed«(fy& 
@d>a»> «W< ta% tvas Ö*em n'e^vet 
Sid) bemühet 

Um ter *2cnne jotted 2id)t ; 
5031c pd)» »aS nur roadjstyum fpurct f 
ftreutia, rühret, 

üBauu ihr @Jan$ tU Statten bricht! 


€0 lag bid) aud) f^tiej pntcttf 
?l nut Junten 

Temen 3£eibraud); weil tie 9?,u1\t f 
Drt tid) 05ctt Dot llnajufe£ türmen 
^Gellen fdurmen, 

3|f ft) ftl&cfud) l>in^ct*rad)t. 


35itfe, tafc Cr tir Qebei^en 

SJfeg ivriciben, 

QBenn tu au\ was cuire* gte}ljrj 
91N» bag £r tid) mea, froren 
lint tcfehren, 

22c nn tu bofc Ke^una, fiibtfr. 


<Tcnf tag (Jr auf teinen SSBfOJUi 
3 fr, 

£ajs it alle euntenlufo 


Come, my soul, thou must be waking, 
Now LS breaking 

O'-cr the earth another days 
Come to Him, who made this splendor — ■ 
-See thou render 

All thy feeble pow'rs can pay. 

From .the stars tJij course be learning ; 
Dimly burning 

"Neath the sun their light grows pale; 
So let all that sense delighted 
And divided, 

From God's presence lade and fail. 


Lo ! how all of breath partaking, 
Gladly waking, 

Hail the sun's enlivening light! 
Plants, whose life mere sap doth nourish, 
liise and flourish, 

When he breaks the shades of night 

Thou, too, hail tiie light returning — 
Ready burning 

Be the incense of thy pow'rs ; 
For the night is safely ended — 
Ged hath tended, 

With his care, thy helpless hours. 

Pray that he may prosper ever 
Each endeavor, 

When thine arm is good and true ; 
But that he may ever thwart thee, 
And convert thee, 

When thou evil wouldst pursue. 


Think, that he thy ways beholdeth — 
He unfohleth 

iE very fault that lurks within, 



3>i tic Sdmucb rcrbora/ner ftlccfcn, 
.Sv.inn entoedfen, 
Unt erratljen roaö tu thifr. 

ßvery Btain of shame gloss'd over, 
Can discover, 

Ami discern each deed of Bin. 

Sfßir finb an ten Sauf fcer 8tunben 
Seil gebun&en; 

SDcr entfuhrt roa$ citel fjeifct/ 
lint tcv tcin ©efdjsi o Seeio 
Sftad) &et #ibU 

SineS Stcrbanvolbeö reifet. 


S)rum fo feujy ufy tag mein Reiten 
■Jl\d)t ein Seiben, 

kentern fanfteä Schlafen fco, 
lint bag id) mit l;eif,er SGßöhne 
Sei) tie Senne, 

Sann beö $0&B ftad;t »orOeu! 
Sfrdnft biefe etwaö tiefen borgen, 
Safe 3 Im fc-rgen 

£>er ee> rote tie Senne macht, 
Welche freunt)(id; pflegt tie £et;en 

lint aud) in tie tratet ladtf. 

Twh ben §ro§en @ett tort often 
9vecbt |U leben, 

S£oflen$ nicht 6to§ Sippen fenn; 
9?cin, e§ l)at fem reines SEBefen 

#er$en etme falfcbcn Schein. 


£3 wirb niebtö fo flein ejefponnen, 
J)a§ ter Sennen 

Q3i6 an? (*nb »erfcorgen bleibt; 
(Motte? 3(ua,e fiebt »iel i;eller, 
lint nod) fcbncller 

2Ba6 ein Sterblicher betreibt. 

fiaj nur ©otteS <!id)tc5*®a&en 
«Dein £erfl laben, 

£>af," fein ®eijl bid) füllen maa, ; 
Sßatb wirb freute tid) umfragen, 
J)« wir ft orangen 

X;cller tenn ter fthonfre Sag. 


«Drum getrofl! in SrüfcfaPI Sd)auern, 
Jimrm \mb dauern 

fteuricj, $iel)t ©ort um bid) l;er; 
(*na,eUSd>iarcn tid) umcjebcn, 
Unt umfd)iveben, 

Schrectlid) felbfr fur Satan'? £cer. 

Fetterecl to the fleeting hour.-!, 
All our powers, 

Vain and brief are borne away, 
Time, my soul, thy ship is steering, 
Onward veering, 

To the gulf of death a prey. 


May'st thou, then, on life's last morrow 
Free from sorrow, 

Pass away- in slumber sweet; 
And, relcas'd from death's dark sadness, 
Rise in gladness, 

That far brighter sun to greet. 

If aught of care this morn oppress thee, 
To Him address thee, 

Who like the sun is good to all ; 
He gilds the mountain-tops, the while 
His gracious smile 

Will on the humblest valley fall . 


Yet to praise our God most truly, 
And most duly 

Lip-service will not suffice ; 
No to serve this most pure being, 
Who is all-seeing ! 

Let our hearts and souls arise. 


Think, nothing is so finely spun 
Which to the sun 

Will to the end a secret be ; 
Yet the eye of God is clearer, 
And yet quicker 

What poor mortals do, will see. 


Only God's free gift abuse not, 
His light -refuse not, 

But still his Spirit's voice obey; 
Soon shall joy thy brow be wreathing, 
Splendor breathing, 

Fairer than the fairest day. 
Round the gifts His bounty shtwers, 
Wall and towers, 

Girt with flames, thy God shall rear ; 
Angel Legions to defend thee 
Shall attend thee — 

Hosts whom Satan's self shall fear. 


Selected for the Gospel Visiter. They were called Albioensbs from At,- 

THP WALDENSES BI « a c ^y in LahoubdOC, and for asimi- 

THE MISSIONARIES OF THE DAUK AGES. l a ' geographical reason, they bore the 

„ , , , ,• , name of Arletenses Picards, and 

This distinguished and evangelical 

, • i „ ,„, f Lombards, 1 lie popular appellation of 

body of men has long occupied a most /,,,-, r 

J ./nil-*.., Lombards was probably derived from 

interesting place in Church -histoi).— ' . t 

' , f ,. • , ,, M Walter Loi.eaud, one of their eminent 

\mid the darkness of the middle ages, . . _ 

- , , ., „_ barbes. A prison in London, whither 

and the corruption of papal heresy, they . ., , , 

... ,, .. ,. , . ,r they were sent, is said to be known to 

were the salt of the earth,— the light of J. \ 

mi • ^^.«^.,^o f« the present time by the name of " 1 he 

the world. Their memory deserves to r ^ ^ 

be cherished with veneration, and their Bollard s Iower. 

bistory developed with assiduous care. ]t may seem unnatural and absurd to 
They are, according to Beza, the seed derivG tlie character of men from tho 
of the most ancieut Christian church.-- testimonies of their enemies, and yet 
Seii.Ti.'irs declares that their churches glJch wag (|ie pupity and eminence of t |, e 
have continued down in succession from WM eme4, that those who sought their 
apostolic time. In the preface to the cxlirpatinn > wcre compe lled to acknow- 
first French Bible, that ever was print- , edge ft - f moral ^ th RAlNEttIUSf 
ed, they state, that they had ever pos- an inqnisitor< declareS) that ihey livG 
eessed the Scriptures since the apostolic upri <rht before men, and put their trust 
age, and through successive generations Jo ( < od for a|l thiligg , and when ho 
had preserved in well-written manu- state5 h(m ^^ w[)Qm Uq ca} , s jj eret _ 
scripts the whole of divine revelation. ^ may be detected> h e observes that 
Kis:::nus speaks in terms of high res- they may be known by tlieir manners , 
pect of churches and martyrs under which are co!nposed and modest, and by 
JÜtiolü™ Serves, A. I). 179 in those theii . words> for UlQy av(jid sclirrility< 
very parts, where the Waldenses detr actiou, levity and falselioods. 
chiefly flourished. 

~. . ■ r i i i i Beenard GiRARD in his "History of 

This wonderful people were known by 

.. . o ,. , ' France" (book lUth) observes that the 

various appellations. Sometimes they v ' 

, . . . . ,. ., Waldenses have been charged with 

were designated by mines indicating 

. . , i( -, ,, tilings of which thev were never pruilty. 

opprobrium and sarcasm ; as the Catna- ° J T 

„ ".„ ,, ,. , • ... ,.,,, Very remarkable are the words of Jacob 

ri or Puritans ; the tratrie.eUi or little J 

. ,, .. TT ... . , ,, D. UiBEiRA, Secretary to the King of 

brethren; the Humiliate or humble men ; ' ' , 

, - ' . • ■ . . France, in his '-Collections of Toui,- 

JPaterines t because refusing to worship 

..,,..» . i ,. i- i ouse." '*In so great honor was the sect 

the host, it was asserted they worshiped 

, ,, „ ,x -ir i of these men. that they were exempted 

only the l'ather; .uvmciii:\\s, because f , ' 

,. , . , ., . , , , from all charges and impositions, and 

they denied, that papal authority was ' 

. e • •, • . . « obtained more benefit by- the wills and 

the source of civil magistracy, ace. <Ve. 

testaments of the dead, than the priests; 

Their name, Waldbnbes, could not a man would not hurt his enemy , should 
[osflEIM intimates, have been deri- he meet him upon his way, accompanied 
ved from Waldo, a citizen of Lyons; with one of these heretics; insomuch 
for they bore that title more than two- that the safely of all men seemed to con- 
hundred years before Waldo's time. In sist in their protection." 
bis %i Hi*toire des homines illustres"' Beza The means by which they maintained 
affirm«, that they wcre so called from and diffused the truth of God, were nu- 
their abode in the v a 1 1 i e s ami straiter merous, but are chiefly dedncible to 
parts of the Alps, where they had a three ; the instruction of youth, — the 
long time before retired, — being the re- improving of ministerial abilities, — and 
fuge^of the pare, primitive churches,.— the influence the persecution and mar- 



tyrdorm they suffered , produced op the 
hearts of thousands. 

Into the knowledge of the holy Scrip- 
tures their children were introduced hy 
means of committing large portions of 
the Hible to memory, and the constant 
uso of parental instruction. Every fa- 
mily was a college for spiritual informa- 
tion, and a chapel for frequent and fer- 
vent prayer. Mothers taught their 
babes to lisp the name of the blessed Je- 
sus. Fox in his 'Martyrology' asserts, 
that Vessember in his oration concern- 
ing 'the Waldenses' declares, that the 
bishop of Cavaim.ou during the great 
persecution of Mkkindal in Proykxck, 
first sent a monk to convert them, who 
returned and declared, that he had pro- 
fited more in the knowledge of the 
Scriptures by the intercourse, than he 
had ever done before. The disappoint- 
ed bishop then sent a number of young 
monks among them, to confound them 
by subtle questions ; but one of them 
declared on his ret,urn, that he had 
learned more from the little children 
among the Waldenses, than he had from 
the disputations in divinity, which he 
bad heard among the most eminent Pa- 
risian divines. The bishop, dissatis- 
fied, sent for the little children, and 
caused them to be interrogated in the 
presence of a great assembly, and to 
question one another, which was done 
with that grace and gravity and under- 
standing that was marvelous to hear; to 
the confounding of doctors and learned 
men then present. 

Their preachers were called Barbgs, 
from their wearing their beards. Snob 
as did not travel, as missionaries, to 
propagate the Gospel in distant coun- 
tries, were employed in the Values in 
instructing youths, who were called to 
the work of the ministry. The studies 
of the young men embraced Grammar, 
Logic, Moral Philosophy and Divinity. 
Many added to these pursuits an exten- 
sive acquaintance with clinical Medi- 
cine 6c »Surgery, becoming at once skill- 
ful physicians for both the body and soul 

of man. Some of them practised the me- 
chanical arts in imitation of Christ who 
was a carpenter, and of Pali, who was 
a maker of tents. Ruo&B represent» 
their schools being conducted by men of 
excellent gravity and prudence, and in- 
forms us, that besides the labors of the 
Sabbath the pastor* all the week carried 
the light of evangelic truth into the sur- 
rounding villages, preaching also iu the 
fields to the keepers of the flocks. 

In the month of September they had 
a general meeting or association to con- 
sider the interests of Christ's church. 
To be concluded in our next. 


Hebrew xii. 2t 
Amid the world's vain pleasures, din 
and strife ; 
The Christian treads the upward path 

of life; 
Though sorely tempted to forsake the 

He presses onward still from day to 

On worldly honors lie with scorn 

looks down, 
Content if he, at last shall wear a 

crown ; 
And worldly wealth without regret 

he leaves. 
He treasure has beyond the reach of 


The syren pleasure with voluptuous 
Strives to ensnare him, but she strives 

in vain ; 
His ear lie closes to their idle noise, 
And hastens upward to celestial joys. 

At God's right hand be owns an am- 
ple store, 
Of joys substantial, lasting evermore, 
lie looks to Jesus his Almighty 


N or fails at last to reach the jour- pared for him, and a diadem more beau- 

ncy's end. tiful than the most costly pearl; moro 

The Christian man is truly but a pil- to he desired than gold or silver. Oh 

grim lure in this vale of tears; he has how miserable are they, who hearken 

no abiding city here, but seeks one to to the voice of the arch-fiend, and are 

come, wherein shall dwell righteous- content to heap up unto themselves the 

lies* It is a city made without hands, trash and dust of this world. Yes tor- 

whose author is God ; and this world is menting fears rack their breasts, while 

hut a world of trials and temptations un- here and in the future is reserved for 

to him, who lookelh to Jesus ; for when them the everlasting vial ofGod's wrath. 

we start in the service of our Lord, the Truly the ways of the transgressor are 

enemy of our souls assails us in various hard, and end in everlasting death. 

ua - ls * Oh what an awful accusation will be 
He offers us the glory and fame of this brought against those oppressors of the 
world, and how many are led astray poor, who to gratify their lusts and un- 
zuid deceived by that, which will soon natural appetites, have hoarded up the 
perish and he no more, and send our wealth, that would have given bread to 
soul l<? hell. Some of our best talents ti,e ''imgry, a " d clothed the naked, and 
ivhicfatuight have been shining lumiua- "fought consolation to the poor widow, 
pies I» ithe cause of Christ, have been and dried the orphan's tears, Mutin- 
ied to seek the. honor and glory of this stead üf " sin S k to this purpose, they 
world. Answer ye fields of carnage, have robbed the widow of her just due, 
where blood has Unwed in torrents, a,,d liave with wicked hands snatched 
wheresnan has stood up against his bro- tl,e dail >' bread from the mouth of the 
«her nmji, and slew him but for the poor orphan, and have caused the life- 
gratificatioa of being called a hero, and Uood of their victims to ooze away, un- 
i« order that he my receive the vain til tbe * were laid with broken hearts, 
glory of this world;— glory that is oh- where the weary are at rest, and the 
taiweJ by the groans and prayers of w »cked cease to trouble. And as the 
widow«, and by the flowing tears of the Christian views those things, he looks 
orphans. Oh save me from this glory! unto - ,e s"s, and from the inmost reces- 
is the prayer of the sincere Christian. ses of ,,is ,,eart ,,e cries > "Lord deliver 
A ad he looks unto Jesus to deliver t,,e (Voin Ll,ese things, and preserve me 
hi« from the temptations of the God of blameless, and keep me unspotted from 
this present wickedness. this world." 

Then again the tempter appears un- Next the votaries of pleasure assail 

der a new form, and tries to entice the him with syren song, and with voluptu- 

ma« to love the riches of this world, and ous strain they try to win him over to 

rot to lay up treasure in heaven. I[e their throng. They promise him all 

Utes to till his heart with the paltry kinds of worldly pleasure, if he will but 

pelf of this fast decaying world, lie consent to be as one of them. With 

well knows, that man cannot worship winning words they come ; they appear 

Hod and Mammon ; for he will love one to use all the friendship that could be 

and hate the other. And when the true desired. But alas ! They entice but to 

follower of Christ is thus beset, he looks desire»), and the Chrstian closes hit ears 

ihi(o Jesus, and then all those lempta- to their enchanting sound, and casts his 

lions vanish like the vapor betöre the eyes heaven-ward showing that he seeks 

morning sun. For by the word of inspi- true aud substantial joys to come. Tims 

ration he looks forward into the future, he overcomelh the pleasures of this 

and there he sees a blessed abode pre- world, in order that he u.ay enjoy them 


in the world to como. Oh! if it could lion. We must look unto liim as tlic 

lie said of nil, that they have resisted the Redeemer of the world by liis blood, c\ 

sy re n song of pleasure, and are out in when dark clouds of temptation gather 

pursuit of never-dying pleasures, and around us, we must look unto trim in 

that they are looking nnlo.Icsiis in faith, prayer for relief. And when we wish to 

hope, prayer and resignation. see our own deformity, we must look 

HOW soon would the ballroom be de- ,mt0 l,im > and consider his spoitless life, 

sorted, and how soeVwouid our grog- a "d tben our ovitn deformity in all its 

shops, those sinks of pollution and crime Lide OU8 shapes. In a word, we must 

be closed! And then wo would oot M* »nto Jesus as our faction and our 

hear any more night-brawling, such as al1 ' Tben !(>l ua stl ' ivc *« ta* unto 

often now breaks in upon our peaceful J ^ U8 and ,a y asidc u11 llie Perishing 

slumbers. Yes, if all would but look un- tllH1 " s °f t,lis world > iri persecution and 

to Jesus, how soon would all these pla- temptation, and in poverty's vale or in 

ces of idle resort, and where vain con- wealth let us look unto the blessed Je- 

versation rules predominant, be turned 8U ? as 01,r All > and ,a ? asid e the glory of 

• . i c i at this world, and with the noer snv 

into places of praise and prayer. And ' u ,yiU1 lue pot-isaj, 

then the death-bed of our young would \ scnd lhe J0ya of lI)e oart|j a|f| ^ 

be a death-bed of a calm and peaceful Away, ye tempters, of the mind, 

resignation to the will of God. Then Faise as the smooth deceitful sea, 

we would hear no more of the raving of And empty as the whistling win'd. 
a condemned soul, which must soon be 

launched into eternity unprepared to Now to the shining realms above, 

meet its God. Ob that all might be I stretch mine bands, and glance my 

persuaded to look unto Jesus, and take eyes ; 

up the song of an old pilgrim, °h for tl)e pinions of a dove, 

«Lord, thou wilt show to me the path T ° bear me to tl,e "PP er sliie3 ' 

of life, in thy presence is the fullness of Jn vain (he WQy]d accosts my ear> 

joy and pleasure at thy right hand for And tempts n , y , )eart ane|y . 

evermore. j canuo t buy your bliss so dear, 

Then, my dear friends, let us all look Kor part with neaveil for yoili 

unto Jesus who is able to save unto the Ckpiias. 

* * 

Well, says one, bow shall we look un- 
to him with divine acceptance? Well 

gentle reader, let me tell you, take the REFLECTIONS ON OUR DUTY 

word of God for the man of your conn- ^0 GOD. 

sei and obey from your heart the form Dear Reader. 

of doctrine delivered unto you, and by Come let l|g uke a friend1y walkf 

these means you will gain Jesus for aml u(k losether . Look yoiI there! 

your friend. j )o yo „ see t ] iat beautiful little rill, 

It is a well-know fact, that all pain- whose waters sparkle and glitter in the 
ters and sculptors and others have, in sun like beautiful pearls) Let us con- 
order to be perfect, studied models of aider the value of the fluid unto us. 
excellence. Then we should take Je- How long would 'our lives last, if we 
sus for our model, and pattern after him, were deprived from the use of this main 
and look unto him with confidence; support of life? If God should cause 
fully believing that he will cause us to the vast ocean to go away, and thus dry 
be perfect. And we must look unto up all our fountains, then in a short 
him as the author &t finisher of our salva- time of misery and pain would end our 


o\islcnce here. Now consider, what And blessed be the name of (Jod ; 

(Jod baa done for you ! there iri now opened up a new and liv- 

J)o you, when you dip your cup in the ing way, whereof :ill men can he saved • 
sparkling fluid, return thanks unto him, Now when we come to view, what (Jod 
who caused it to How for your service, lias done for us, ought we not to be more 
for your health and comfort? If you do thankful than we are? Ought we not to 
not, you are ungrateful, and God will walk more in accordance to the reveal- 
deal with you justly, when you see the ed will of God, and in every thing give 
gentle shower fall to moisten the parch- thanks ! Then let hs, whenever we are 
ed earth, and revive the beautiful vege- about to enjoy a blessing, think of the 
tation. J)o you in your heart return author, and let us not forget that he 
your thanks unto (Jod, who sends Ihe hath the power to withdraw it at any 
rains in their proper season, in order moment or cause it to have a contrary 
that you may have bread to eat aud to elfect. Yes. He can cause the very 
spare! air we breathe to be the instrument to 

And when you come to consider the ca " ,IS nence. 

many other temporal blessings, which r „. . , _> ■ ■ . 

, , - , , , . .. 1 hen let us obey God, for it is our 

we enjov, and not feel grateful unto the , . , 

. ' g .. . '\ . duty. And he has told us through his 

author of them, shows that our hearts ö 

.... . .., , . , chosen apostles, that we must do so, or 

are stained with ingratitude, r or which . 

.... ,,/-•, reap the bitter punishment, by beinc: 

ot us, it we lay upon a bed of sickness, . » / & 

,,,,., . . banished to that awful place, that burns 

our body racked with severe pain, aud ■ r , Y> 

we had no hopes of recovering, if then 

with fire and brimstone. But, if we 

.... ,. . . , . do obey, we will be happy through all 

some lriend would come, and by Ins . .... . 

, , , .. ,, eternity. \> e will then be permitted 

Knowledge relieve us, would we not ev- . 

to hear the melodious sounds, that make 
the heavenly arches ring. There we 

er feel grateful unto that being for the 

kindness he shewed unto us? 

,,.,..,, , , , can meet with those, that have deliver- 

Jiut what is that, compared unto what . 

r , , . , r ,, ,.,. , ed their bodies to the flames, so that 

God has clone lor us? I hat we may . 

1;.,« i o~~.. i ,,..~ . *i i i their souls may be received in heaven. 
live happy here on earth, he has given 

unto us every thing that is neeessarv There we will meet those persons, who 

for to support this lump of clav ; food, ,,avG Went tU "**i* persecutions, and 

drink and raiment. But still we are. h:iv « bccM l!er,ded and SCorned b ? al1 

unthankful unto him. ,Lf ' « urldly-minded and unthankful. 

And he has blessed us with that prin- °'" : v*hata glorious sight! Wlnt 

ciple which bears the likeness of God, » lovely company! May I b there 

and causes us to be but a little lower that sight to see, and that company to 

than the Angels, and it i- this part, eujuy. .May we all meet at Jesus' 

that must endure through all ages, yet feet, and there to praise through, worlds 

still we turn this immortal against him without end. 

v ho ga ve it, while n r should render our ( 'i: I'll as. 
heartfelt gratitude to him w ho has 

blessed us m> abundant!) . Vet still he * * 

l«MM..r*»i ior vrhn. i.y ,ii„.i,e- „,„ nm msm p ARTAKE 0F TDE 

dietice man broke the divine law, and 

bmffct up,,,, i,i,„ 5<; ir.i,„ t ,.„„i,.„„,,. BBEAD \M> WOE 1\ MG C0MH165. 

lion, the love of (Jod came to our relief, (In the August No. of last year the 

and .luslicc was satisfied by Ihe shedding question was proposed, "Whether Ju- 

uf the blood of Christ which has atoned das Iscariot did or did nut commune 

for the broken law, and made it honor- with our Saviour, when the bread and 

able in all its points. viae was instituted ?*' Iu thefulluw- 

G. V. Vol. iii. Vi < 


ing (September) No. page 04. a sum- formerly said on the subject, anil rom- 
mary view of the whole testimony of the pares both opinions with the infallible 
apostles and evangelists on the subject word of God, thus proving- ;ill things 
of the "Last supper of our Lord' 1 was will be enabled to judge for himself, ami 
presented, in which it was the endeavor hold fast that which is pood.) 
of the writer to lay before the reader 

l.ia simple idea,. Uow the different tes- F °" ™ l,0sm - • Vlsm:R ' 

timonies of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John I had no thought of writing- any 
and Paul might be brought to a perfect communication for the Visiter, but 
harmony, and to show as it were at one would rather let abler brethren attend 
glance, how one thing after the other toil. Bill seeing in the November No. 
occurred with regard to time in that ev- a query concerning Judas partaking of 
cr memorable night, in which our Lord the broken bread and the cup after he- 
was betrayed. The writer, though with- ing blest, with the other apostles, and 
out particularly aiming at or mention- the writer giving his opinion, "that he 
ing the above question, has answered didnot" I will say as one of old, 1 will 
the same notwithstanding, according to a,8 <> g» ve mi,ie opinion. And my opinion 
the light, that was given him, and any is, that hedid, & the reason is, that I have 
patient reader will be enabled by read- ''thus saith the Lord" for it. Luke xxii. 
ing again page 94 & 95. with what goes 19« 20, speaking of the blest bread and 
before, and what follows, to understand cup being divided among them, verse 21. 
and to judge his views, and make out *'but behold the hand of him that betray- 
bis answer on the subject. eth me is on the table with me." The 

word "but" generally follows a circum- 
In the November No. page 129. an- stance that has happened, 
other writer, our wellbeloved brother The writer appeals to Matth. xxvi. 
T. .. undertook to answer this question 21. and Mark xiv. 18. to prove his 
in a more direct manner. He stated po j ntf w here Jesus said, while they 
very briefly, arid at the same time very Were eating, "Verily 1 say unto you, 
lucidly, his views first from scriptural one of you 8 j, aU betray me; and the 
authority, and secondly from reason, disciples began to enquire, Is it I? Is 
and from both he is led to conclude, it i ] But Jesus gave them no definite 
that Judas Iscariot did not partake of answe r; he ouly said, it is one of the 
the sacred emblems of the broken body twelve that dippeth in the dish with me.» 
and spilt blood of our adorable Redeem- The wr i ter says, 'of course this did not 
er Jesus Christ. In this those two wri- 8atisfy the en quirj made by the disci- 
ters seemed perfectly to agree, and had ples . In this I heartily agree with the 
we entertained a different idea, we felt, writer# Tlien it appears , tha t there 
it would be a difficult task for us, to was a furti)er enquiry made after- 
maintain it, or to refute those argu- wart j s . 

rnents, upon which the conclusions of n _ , . T , _ • . . 

A . . , Hut before I proceed any farther, I 

these two writers were based. ... _ , . . , , , 

will take notice of the remark the wn- 

However several months after the ter makes concerning Luke xxii. 22. 2.3. 

last mentioned November No. was pub- There Luke records, while they were 

lished, we received another letter on eating the supper, that enquiry was 

the subject, expressing a different opin- made by the disciples, who should be- 

ion, and being requested to give it also tray their Master. But this prove» 

a place in the Visiter, we insert it here nothing to a demonstration that Judas 

below, without note or comment, fully did not commune with the other disci-' 

persuaded, that every careful reader, pies. I will also cite the writer to 

wiio impartially examines what has been Matth. xxvi. 2ti. where he says, while 


t lie y were eating, Jesns took bread, Ä&c. 
ami .Mark xiv. 'i'i, "And as tliey did 
cat, Jesus took bread" Ate. Now both 
of these evangelists record, that while 
tley did eat, the enquiry was made, 
who should betray their Master? And 
while they did eat he broke the bread. 
Now these circumstances must have 
been connected Tery close together. 

Now the writer goes on with the 2d 
enquiry who should betray their .Master 
and points us to John xiii. 21, where 
Peter beckoned to John to ask his Mas- 
ter, who it should be that would betray 
him J And Jesus made answer, that it 
should be him to whom he should give 
the sop when he had dipped it. Here 
the writer comes to think, was the very 
time that Judas said, Ts it ] ? seeing he 
would be exposed. But this is only sup- 
position and not agreeable to Scripture. 
Now if the writer will peruse John xiii. 
Ü4 — 31. he will find the disciples were 
mostly in the dark, who it should be, 
that would betray him? For Jesus said 
to Judas, What thou doest, do quickly» 
Now the disciples did not know, what 
this saying was for, but thought that he 
was seut to buy something for the feast» 
or give something to the poor. The 
margins of the Bible state» that John 
spoke softly to Jesus, that the rest of 
the disciple« did not hear, which seems 
to correspond with the scriptures. 
Now there is none of the evangelists tell 
us when Judas went out but John, and 
he says nothing of the breaking of bread 
afterwards, but goes on to relate the 
blessed lessons that Jesus gave to. lus. 

Now I think that I have proved by 
the scriptures, that there ean be noth- 
ing brought against the record that Luke 
gives, that Judas partook of the broken 
bread with the other apostles, except 
opinion and reason will overcome the 
word of truth. 1 know that that opin- 
ion has risen from this source, that Je- 
sus knew the wicked heart of Judas, & 

the institution being so holy, that Jesus 
would not sufier him to partake of it. 
This reasoning will not justify us ; for 
all God's institutions are holy. 

We know that Judas was called a dev- 
il early in John's gospel, and he was al- 
so called a thief; notwithstanding all 
this it seems that he had the same pow- 
er and privilege granted to him as the 
rest of the apostles. When Jesus sent 
his disciples to cast out devils and do 
miracles, Judas was with them, and with 
his companion, that is, the disciple that 
was sent with him, cast out devils and 
to make as short work as possible, we 
will come to feet-washing, where Jesus 
washed his feet with the rest, and there 
was no partiality sbawn him» 

Now opinion put into practice often 
proves fatal to truth. For instance the 
mode of immersion in practice among 
the different denominations are to 
plunge the subjects once backward in 
the water, and this has become the gen- 
eral opinion of tltosc, that believe in 
immersion, that it is. the right way ; 
and when they see the brethren baptize, 
according to the commission given them, 
in the name of the Father and of the 
Son, and of the Holy tJhost, dipping the 
subject three times forward, they say 
wearew&ong» Therefore opinion and 
practice have overcome truth in many, 
and for this cause the way of truth is e- 
vil spoken of. 

The writer points. us to the tempta- 
tions of Jesus recorded in Matthew and 
Luke» He says, one records one temp- 
tation beftxre the colics. We do not 
know which temptation was first, and 
tliis has no bearing on the subject, and 
likewise the case of Herod, I shall leave 
the subject to every honest iuvestigatt r 
after truth. 

A zealous lover of Ike word of I r ulk.. 


Selected fer fche Goppel Visiter. flaeroitted to— acouieaoed in— sancti- 

BE STILL '"' tl — every sorrow may disl il new joys ; 

It is often easier to do than To »offer ****J Lotion may work out "A far 

the will of God: There is a pleasurable "»*■ exceeding and elereel weight 1 of 

excitement in the employment of one's ft*»*" Many a samt has never cN,»e- 

active power, in the service of Christ- rU '" C0(1 the inf,nile P^ciOHSness ol lire 

,• e .• • ,i . i Oosnel, until the rod ol (Jod is upon him. 

a satisfaction in the consciousness of do- ' ' ' 

i a i-.. i -.i , It is vvlien in the vale, with eyes uplift- 

ing good. A little grace, with lavonng "■" ■ ' ' 

ii ■ i , i.i • .• cd ami the month closed — "I was dumb" 

Providence, may make a Christian a lu 

i i i i i- i it that the stars of promise glisten on tin: 

hero ; while abounding grace alone will lc » 

.,;. . , ,,. • , spiritual vision, and the Sim of right- 

sullice to make a Christian martyr. ' ' h 

». .... , .iiiii eolisness darts his rays of comfort and 

Be still when persecuted and slandered, t } 

Tr , , holr joy on the stricken soul. 

Jf unjustly accused, you may regard ev- . * \ \i 

ery epithet of abuse as a badge of disci- 

pleship. Your divine Master and his * % 

apostles and witnesses were marked in 

the same way. Then too, every lie ha« A WORD TO THE YOUNG. 

the seeds of death within it. Letalone, Heloved youth, when I, who am old, 
it will die of itself. Opposition may ] ok upon your condition, I cannot hut 
look very formidable; it may seem as pity yon. I do not envy your gayety 
"though the mountains were carried in- a n<j pleasure. The cup which you hold 
to the midst of the sea; the waters j„ y oar hand is inebriating, it is poi- 
thereof roar, and be troubled ; the goned. The pleasures which you are 
mountains shake with the swelling there- seeking are "the pleasures of sin,'* 
of;" but the voice of wisdom cries, which are short-lived, unsatisfactory, 
**15e still, and know that 1 am God." and leave a sting behind. .Many are 
lie still when tkwarlcd in your plans & cut down like the flower of the held 
disappointed in your hopes. You are in the midst of their earthly career. Oh 
not responsible for results. If you have how many are hurried away in an un- 
sought trustworthy ends by lawful means, prepared state. Many others, when 
and have done your utmost to attain the season of youthful g'ayety and 
them, the issue is of divine ordering, thoughtlessness is pa*t, are visited with 
and should be no more the subject of Bore afflictions, in the suffering of which 
murmuring or repining than the chan- all their former pleasures are forgotten, 
ges of the seasons or the rolling of the and often imbittered by the reflection 
spheres. The purpose of (Jod in your that they were sinful pleasures or were 
loss or disappointment may not be obvi- iniced with sin. Remorse fo/ the sins 
oiis. Y~ou may have to content yourself of youth is an unwelcome visitant, but 
with the thought, "These are but parts one which cannot easily he shaken oil", 
of his ways." J > u t the fact that they arc When affliction» are sanctified they be- 
his ways, must hush the soul in quietude come real blessings. Hut many suffer, 
tinder the most trying and mysterious who, instead of being made better, are 
crosses of lite. Faith will take up Cow- made worse by all their suilerings. 
per s song : They become impatient and murmur at 

"Hehind a frowning providence , ■• ,- c i ' i , in 

,, ... ... b ' ,, the dispensations of Uod towards them, 

lie hides a smiling lace." l . , , ' 

., ... , ,,.. ,. ..,. a» though they were punished more than 

Jit «till under sore afflictions. I hey are b 

i, i i ti it i ./i j their sins deserved. 
all deserved. 1 he v are all ordered of Cod 

., , .,,,,,-, Oh, joung man, permit me to call 

I he) are embraced, among the 'all things' J , 

\our attention to your soul s salvation. 

II ut»hali »oik together tor good to them } 

.. . .. , This you cannot but know is jour 

who low (.t «j. Murmuring does notlesseu , J 

Ul raffier increase the burden of griefs. IT«»*« your highest interest. And why 


d6joii aegtecf it 1 Why do you put CONTKOYEKSY. 

far off the enl day ? Your continuance 
on earth is altogether uncertain. Pre- 
pare, I beseech you, to meet your God. 
Behold, now is the accepted time, now 

Though controversy have its evils, it 
has also its iim-h. We never infer, that 
heeause there is no controversy in the 

. .. , > , ,, ,- ... , church, there must he the upholding of 

is the day of salvation. J on will lose . r ° 

.. . . . ... sound doctrine. It is not the stagnant 

nothing, hut he great gamers, hv giving 

. /. i • .1 i • water which is generally the purest. 

▼ our heart» to do<l in the days of your . . . 

,, ,, i« -• , , ,- And if there arc no differences of opini- 

y oh th. "Wisdoms ways are ways ot ' 

, , i it i .i on which set men on examining and »s- 

jtleasantness, and all her paths are t " 

m certaining their ow n belief» the pro ba- 

pcace. b r 

hility is, that, like the Samaritans of 
A good conscience, ami a lively hope old, they will worship they "know 
of everlasting lifo, are the purest sour- not what." Heresy itself is, in one sense, 
ces of joy upon earth. When afilictiou singularly heneficial. It helps to sift a* 
Tails on tho pious — and they are not ex- professing community, and to separate 
empt — there is a gracious prom tee that the chaff from the wheat. And whilst 
it will he lor their good ; yea, that it the unstable are carried about by the 
will work out for them an »'exceeding winds of false doctrine, those who keep 
and eternal weight of glory. Let the their steadfastness find , as it were, their 
Simmons of death come when it will, moral atmosphere cleared by the lem- 
they are ready. The day of death to pest. We consider this statement to he 
such is far better than the day of their that of »St, Paul, when lie says to tin; 
birth. Corinthians, "There must be also here- 
sies amongst you, that they which are ap- 
Young man, as you have but one .»«ort proved m;iy be ma(Je lll;llli fe st .» And it 
life to live upon earth, have you no de- is not iUe mere soparation of fjie ffe „_ 
sire that it should be occupied in doing uine from t|je nct j tions wkicU is effected. 
good! Are you willing, at the last ac- through the. publication of error. We 
count, which all must give, to be in the | 1()jd l[iat heresies have been of vast ser- 
es lass of those who have lived to no good vice to iUe eJmrclii j„ tnat , liey | ravii 
purpose, who have done nothing for the ca(lse d truth to be more thoroughly 
benefit of their race/ You say that you scanne J, and all its bearings and bouu- 
' intend to be religious hereafter. What uar i es explored with a most pains ta- 
a delusion! Evil habits will grow with king industry. It is astonishing how 
your age, sinful desires will not be les- apt Inen are to rest in general and iil- 
«ened but increased by indulgence, defined notions, so that, when 
Old age, if you are permitted to reach gaLe j an j pro bed on an article of faith, 
it, will find you a hardened sinner; they show themselves unable to give ac- 
your conscience seared, and all your count of their belief. When a new er- 
habits of iniquity confirmed. Oh, could ror i s propounded, you mil lind 
yon hear the trailing* of a multitude of canuid |I1C| , uil , collfesg| (ll5lt , „„ exHI|! . 
souls now in hell, methiuks their lamcn- i.^ng their own views on the litigated 
tatioo would be that they procrastiua- pui , lt# tllt , y ,,. lve fu||nd l|lCm in ° );uiy 
ted attention to the solvation ot their respect, vague and incoherent ; so that, 

souU. Why will you run (lie dangerous . i i • .. i" * 

\ 3 r until driven to the work of expounding 

risk ? Consider that eternal life and . , .. • ,, , 

and deliuing, they have never suspected 

eternal death are now set before vou : .i • . . • . 

- ' theingnorancc upon matters with whicli 

and (Jod calls on you to choose which <, <• i ., , ,. ., 

3 Ihey professed themselves altogether 

you will have. . ... ..- ..". . . e .. 

3 familiar. W c think that few men would 

A. A. 

have correct notions oftrsth, unless oc- 


rationally compelled to investigate their speaks, "Exhort servant* to be obedi- 

own opinions. They take for granted ent unto their own matte It !" Were 

that they understand what they be- thoy slaves / White or black ! — Please 

lieve. Hut when heresy or controversy give us your opinion on it according to 

arises and they are required to state scripture. You are aware, that we 

what they hold, they will themselves live in a slave-state. 

be surprised at the confusion of their (Answer. What kind of people thoso 

sentiments. We are persuaded, for ex- servants in Eimikmus, Colons ai:, Cukti: 

ample, that, however mischievous in Ate. were, — whether (»reeks or Bar- 

many respects may have been the mod- barians, whether .lews or Gentile», 

ern agitation of the question ofChrist's whether white or black, is hard to tell, 

humanity, the great body of christians in as much the apostles have not decm- 

liave been thereby advantaged. Until e ^ it necessary to state. All we do 

the debate was raised, hundreds and know from the fact that the epistle* 

thousands were unconsciously holding were addressed to the saints and Jaithftil 

error. Being never required to define brethren in Christ, is this, thai those 

the true doctrine of the Saviour's servants must have belonged to that 

person, they never doubted that they same class, must have beeu believers, 

knew and understood it, though, all members of the body of Christ, such as 

the while, they either confounded the ) ,r *d not only submitted to the Cospel in 

natures, or multiplied the person; being bapti/.ed, but were also still wil- 

nr — and this was the ordinary case, ling to be exhorted to every duty. 
formed no idea at all on so m)steri- lint perhaps you meant to ask, What 

ous, yet fundamental a matter. Thus kind of servants they were, whom Ike 

controversy stirs the waters, and pre- apostles exhorted to be obedient to their 

vents their growing stagnant. We do own masters.' Whether they were vol- 

not indeed understand from the "must untary servants or slaves? To this we 

be" of St. Paul, that the well-being of answer, The word servant includes both 

the church is dependent on heresy, kinds, for every slave is a servant, though 

so that, unless heresy enter, the church every servant is not a slave. Hence 

cannot prosper. But we can readily the exhortation, making no distinction, 

suppose that Cod, for« knowing the goes to all, who have masters, to be 

corruptions which would be attempted obedient unto them. 

of the Gospel, determined to employ Should these simple remarks not be 

these corruptions as instruments for satisfactory , or should we not have un- 

speeding onward the growth in grace derstood the drift of your queries; was 

of his people. The ''must be" refers it for instance your intention to ask, 

to human depravity and satanic influ- 'Whether the apostles by these exhor- 

ence. It indicates a necessity for which tations did or did not justify and sanc- 

the creature alone is answerable, whilst tion Slavery ? tV.o. <\:c. please let us 

the ends, which heresies subserve, is know, and we will try to auswei you 

that which most engages the interfere!)- i' 1 the fear of the Lord. Let this suffice 

ces of the Creator. for the present.) 

B. T. Also from Missouri. We are asked 

___ by the Campbellite Baptists, as they are 

called, Why do you baptize three times, 

CORRESPONDENCE. and why face forward .'— We have an- 

Kemarks, Questions 4c. of Cor re- s^red t» e,n according to Nead's book, 

SPONOENTS, BRIEFLY ANSWERED. b,,t W dM ■»«* »»«"fj ^^m. If yoll 

From Mimouri.— What kind of peo- can II,ake > l aD J P^iner, please to do 

pie were those, of whom the apostle 8 °* 


(We are toldj by the apostles that the sense. They will tell you, that the 
there are men, who will always learn, words, "Go and sow wheat on the field 
and ask questions, and yet never come to of X, and of V, and of Z, are of the ve- 
the knowledge of truth. If God's word, ry same power, and require the same 
which is so plain, that a wayfaring man, action as if it were said, Go and sow 
though a fool, can understand it; we re- wheat on the field of X, and [sow wheat 
peat, if the word of God is not plain on the field] of Y, and [sow wheat on the 
enough, we poor fallible men may well field] of Z. 

despair of making it any plainer. How- Now if Common Sensb acknowledges, 
ever we can tell out of love to every and Science demonstrates that in these 
sincere enquirer after truth, how plain two examples a threefold action is re- 
the word of God appears unto us, cspe- quired, and that in either case it would 
cially in this particular. Let us consid- he a trespass against the express com- 
er a few simple cases. mand of the human authority, if less was 

Suppose a man is guardian for three performed, — we would most humbly, yet 
different orphan -children, whose names most solemnly ask the question, Should 
we will say, are A, B and C. Now the we not pay the same attentiou, the same 
order comes to him, "Go to court, and respect, the same obedience to a com- 
eetlle the account in the name of A, and mand of Him, to whom all power is giv- 
ofB,andofC" Now, let us ask, what en in heaven and on earth ? And does 
is the man to do according to this order, that command not require a threefold ac- 
Why, of course he must make settlement tion too, as plainly and as expressly, as 
first in the name of A, aud then [he if it were reading, "Go, — immersein the 
must make settlement in the name] of name of the Father and [immerse io 
It, and lastly [he must make settlement the name] of the Son, and [immerse it% 
in the name] of C before he can say tru- the name] of the Holy Ghost 1 So we be- 
IV, that he obeyed the order. lieve, the word must be understood ac- 

Again, suppose a farmer has underta- cording to the rules of all language, and 
ken to farm the outlots of three men in those three immersions make the One tri- 
town, whose names shall be X, Y, Z. one Christian Baptism, as the Father, 
Now when the fields are ready for seed- and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are 
ing the farmer charges his son or ser- one triune God. 

vant, "Go aud sow wheat on the field The question why we baptize face 
of X, and of V, and of Z. 1 ' Now it is as forward, is to be disposed of yet, but we 
obvious, as in the other case that the can say but little on it now. We will 
work of sowing when done in one field, merely ask a (ew questions. Is there 
must be repeated, until the three fields ever any one setting out on a journey or 
are sown, though the word "sow" occurs race otherwise, but face forward? — Is 
but once in the charge. there ever any one commencing any 

This may be understood by every one kind of work but face forward .' — Or did 
who has common sense, though he should you ever see any man in his senses en- 
never have been inside of a sclioolhouse, ter a house, and especially a house of 
nor become acquainted with the merest worship, otherwise but face forward J — 
rudiments of learning. But the learned We omit saying any thing of the "back- 
Grammarian will tell you, that such ward" course, because we do not wish 
forms of expressions are strictly accor- to hurt the feelings of any.) 
cling to the rule, called Ellipsis, which Likewise from Missouri. — There are 
allows the omission of one or more some of us wishing to joiu meeting, if 
words necessary to complete the gram- we had an opportunity, 
matical construction, when custom has (Only be faithful ;— to the truly up- 
rendered them unnecessary to complete right there will uevcr be wanting aa 


opportunity. — Do like Cornelius. and you Why the brethren tl\c same 

will ere long leave a Pi:n:u pointed out. words in Anointing as in J tap t is in, we 

av Im 1 11 you pan semi for, or some Pnir.ii» consider there are two weighty reasons, 

maj come your way, to atfurd you that I. Because it was not commanded 

opportunity. See Acts viii. and x. Let to do so in Anointing, a» it com- 

us Know how man) there are or may mantled in Haptism. 2| Because of the 

he probably thus inclined. ]\lay ho we dreadful ahuse of that most holy Form 

COIlld stir up some one to come to your "'" the name of the Father 4c»' 1 which 

assistance.) hai been made by an apostate church 

From Pennsylvania. — There is a not only a common expression, used at 

passage, which I never heard fully ex- every occasion, but even in those many 

plained to my satisfaction. It is that, charms, for curing disease in manor 

where it is said, that God would send beast, which are indeed blasphemous 

the Holy Spirit to reprove the world and sinful.) 

of sin, and of righteousness, and ofjudg- From another part of Ohio. — T have 

merit Arc. See John xvi. 8. T would also received the fust No. *f Vol. III. 

wish to see it explained in the next Vis- I read it mostly through, and it is very 

iter fully and authentically. good ; but the piece from -Macoupin co- 

(We cannot promise that, so soon. III. I do not like. It looks bad and, I 

We hope, some of our dear brethren, think, meant bad. All might have done 

>vho have the gift, and also the time and well, but the P. S. where the writer 

inclination, will take up this subject says, "Please publish this letter; let all 

ere long, as is requested.) see that we cannot give up the word 

From N. W. Ohio.— T have a request yet." This looks too bad. It cannot 
to make of you, loving br. which is this, be a brother, using an expression of 
viz. to give us (in the Visiter) an ar- this kind, as though the Urethren were 
tide on "Anointing of the sick," or trying to persuade them from the word, 
more particularly on the words, and ac- (As to publishing such letters, as the 
lion used in the administration of the last-mentioned, we cannot well avoid it. 
ordinance. Query. If in the ad in in is- \\' e have already been accused of par- 
tition of this institution the words " In tiality, for not inserting such letters 
the name of the Ford" be used or said sooner. We hope they will do no 
hut once, and the oil three times ap- barm. If they look bad, and even 
plied, did the apostles baptize the Pen- mean bad, we trust, all the discerning 
tecostians"in the name of Jesus Christ" children of God will see it, and avoid it. 
by using these words on *,e, and immer- ]f i n the garden of FJen there was a ser- 
sing three times? (See Acts ii. 3§.j pent, and if in the Gospel we <~,od oven 
Or— was Cornelius baptized by a three- what the devil said and did, we should 
told immersion "in the name of the not expect, that the Gospel- Visiter 
Lord," the words being only once said ! s | l0 nld bring nothing but what is good. 
(See Acts x. 4S.) But we do not bring the bad with the 

(You will see, dear brother, in the same satisfaction, nor with the same 

minutes of this last yearly meeting, view as t , ie ff0od# T|je ffood we pre _ 

something on the subject of anointing. sent with pleasure as a sample worthy 

With regard to your other questions a- limitation ; the bad we give with sor- 

bout baptism we believe that the apos- row as a token and evi(lence of hmnan 

ties, when they baptised in the name of clcpravity$ wllicll is sti „ fe , t and f()||n{1 

Jesus Christ or in the name of the Ford, in t))e c , liMrcn of Güd) amJ as a wmin „ 

performed it according to the commis* i others ) 
sion given them by their Lord Jesus 

Christ* see Matth. xxviii. 19. — 

m mm i»pi 


<s\s^--r- su ^-.s-s* rs~~r -r^s~ s^r v^«/-y ~r s s r vv s j- s j-j-j s / ,y >- ./- ./- s «/- ,/■ w *rs-s^s- 

Foit the GOSPEL - VlSlTBR. by the many stars, that are placed in the 

. c\tr\ r grandcsl order conceivable* 

Yes all this is the work of him, while 
TO THE UNCONVERTEt). ,, y yo , |r ^ MÜ ^ y(ju ^ br()ught 

My dear friends, that are yet out of upon you his displeasure. But still there 

the ark of safety; it is unto you that is room for you, the call is unto you, 

these remarks arc written, by one who Repent, belief and bo baptized for the 

feels a deep interest in your eternal wel- remission of your sins, and then go on 

fare. It is the desire of your humble to serve him, as he has revealed unto 

servant, that all imiy seethe necessity of . v ' m i' 1 ,n,; word of God, and you will 

being born again and living in the new- tho -' »wive the good of his blessed 

ness of life. For we all know, that promises, which makes the hearts of all 

while we live in our sins, we arc dead tnii ' beheveM rejoice. 

in trespasses and sin, and are enemies But Myg onGj How shall j ^ w f 

unto God, and if we die in oar sins we or wliat ^ p believe ?— Well, in the 

will have our part appointed with those, firßt placC) you must believe, that Jesus 

that love not God in that awful place ;„ thc Son of God, and that he was sent 

prepared for die devil and his angels, t(J savc a lost and ruined world ^ aml 

where we must suffer a just punish- that he is ever willing to save those that 

auent for all thc deeds done in the body. ( . om0 j n truth unto him. Then you 

must believe, and be convinced, that you 

Oh thoughtless man and woman ! are by naturc pr0 ne to sin, and that you 

Have you ever considered what it is to bare departed from him, and that your 

fall uuder the wrath of God ? Have you 8Qul j g gailty . md dcscrvea D0 p5ty f rom 
ever considered his power ? lie, who 


by his word spoke this world into exist- And tDon , when you do believe, and 
euce, and by his power clothed it in ver- sco the deformity and blackness of thy 
dure of every hue, and gave unto us 8ills> then thou art to repent; to feel 
many beautiful and many interesting w, UT ow pervado all thy heart, and in se- 
ttlings, to look into, and study the laws cret ] ;uee i down, and acknowledge thy 
whereby they are held in existence. £ na lluto Qod, and loath thyself in the 
And he it is who said, «L<t (here be lowest dust, and resolve — never more to 
light; and then the darkness fled, and be guilty of such ingratitude to God any 
the radiant and effulgent light sprang , 1|orc< Aud then be baptized and put 
into existence. And it is by his powej on Christ; and walk with him, and go 
that yon brilliant light, the lumiinry of n!l '| r0U1 ouo good work unto the oth- 
theday, was Set in the firmament, around vVt having the Spirit of God testifying 
which our planet revolves. And it was w ithjn you, and then you will by the 
by his power, that the dome of the heav- ,,,, llV f God, be a fit subject for to in- 
ens was made grand and magnificent 
G. V. Vol. iii. 


Ali. says one, after m while I will odes of the righteous, there to drink in 
turn to (rod ; I want to live Hi the pleas«- large draught« of heavonly knowledge, 
uros of this world a little longer. Oh which will cause it to give gl (: 0' and 
mv friend ! Reflect, death is abroad thanks unto Ghod, the author of* its sal- 
in the fand; day after day he lays his vntibn. Yes, there it will have for its 
i«v hand on thousands, and calls them company those jftire intelligences, that 
h> the realms of bliss, or tbey sink be- surround the throne of* öod, crying; 
neatn the frowns of an offended God to "Holy, holy Lord God Almighty !" 
the regions of fell despair. There we can pluck the ambrosial 

And, my dear friends, in a few day« fn,it ' diat 8 rows tt P 0B the trr<ö of Lifo > 
he may bid you depart, and your poor whose leave * are for t,1( ' healln 8 uf the 
stammering tongue will then be compel- ***™ n »- There f 8 can <]ril,k tllG mQct 
led to exclaim, Oh my i}od\ oh my an(1 JM Mcicra8 CV S^ A WHt '^> th:it fl() * 
&od ! ftust I die? Must this poor, throu S h th:lt ha PPy l^d, and make -lad 
polluted soul of mine take its flight to the cit ^ of GocL Thcn wil1 al1 of ° ur 
the- awful abodes of lemons, . to suffer tcars be drfed md ' vil "' d awa ^ We ( " atl 
the dreadful vengeance, that is due unto look back up0R uur • orrows < an,i tr " ll ~ 
vice ? Oh, if I had bit hearkened to blcs ' mA ^' m ; aml triui "P hant b' »ay, 
the words of wisdom, while I was blest " Yc are P ast : " aud " Death is swallüW " 
with health, and prepared my soul for cd U *> in vict0r >" ! " 
this dark and trying hour ! Yes, you There we can see 0Ur blcssed Saviour, 
will then bitterly repeut your evil wri- who Z Tomed for our H ' ins on thc mouDfc 
duct, when it is, perhaps, too late. of Calvai 7- _ There * e ean ^P^ss our 

thanks to Him face to face, and see his 

Then worldly pleasures will be as wounded hands, which uow^hine with 
thorns in thy side to you, and as heavy splendor. We can embrace the feet, 
weights to thy soul to sink thee deeper through which rugged spikes were driv- 
into perdition. Then will you see the en. There we can, like unbelieving 
folly and wickedness of your night-rev- Thomas, thrust our hands into his Wes- 
els among the sons and daughters of sed side, from whence blood and water 
this world. Then would you give all the flowed from the pericardium of his heart 
world to live thy time over again; for for to cleanse a guilty and polluted 
the path of the unrighteous is a hard one. world. 

Therefore be persuaded to forsake the And it is in that happy land, where 
pleasures of this world, and delay not to we will meet those near and dear friends 
pat on C h r i a t, t j iat navc gom . before. Yes, my dear 

Obey from thy heart the form of doe« unconverted friends, have you not got 
trine delivered unto us by God, and in some dear parent or brother, or sister, 
asipn of the. Spirit of God all will that you have evidence of their dying 
be well with you. This will support happy, and being in the land of bliss ? — 
yen in the trying hour and article of Oh then preparo to nu*et t-heni there and 
death. Yes, it will make smooth and part no more ! Now delay not, but come! 
easy your way to the grave. The Spirit says, Come ! the bride says, 

And after yoiflr spirit has ceased to Come! Oh my dear friends, hearken to 
animate the clay-tenement, which sur- the call, and embrace Christ and his 
rounded it, and takes its. flight upward Gospel, and be happy here, and happy 
through the vast ethereal sky to the ab- through all eternity. Start while it is 


called to-day; for the night eometh, but now I return to the testimony of the 

wherein no wan wor&pth. Yes choose apostle» Perte*. Acts- ft. 88. "Repent & 

you tliis day, whom y08 will s<tm> be baptized every one of you in the 

13 nt if you wi'tt Btltt harden your name of Jesus Christ f< -r t ln % remission 

liearts, and be resolved, that you will of sins, and you shall receive the gift of 

not ha ve Jeans to reign, over you ; con- the holy Qlbost." Tftis is, as I before 

sider well, who you are warring against, observed, the most conspicuous testis 

It is the God of heaven,. And wilf you mony in the Bi-'ble npon this subject ; 

poor, weak and feeble man ! dare to fi/r the termssfefi oj sins. P>nb I am 

raise your puny hand against htm ? — well aware of the advantage that, the 

Why then do you tremble, when his opposer of Gospel-truth tries t<> take-, 

thunders roll ? Why do you hide your to cvwlc the untarnished force of tliis 

faee, when his lightnings flash ? And testimony. I shall therefore, before 

why do you tremble, when you look proceeding farther, meet their objection!« 

down into, the gaping tomb? Because 

J i . i , * i i And were this text, as & should be, 

you know, vou are but dust. And have m ' 

• , w i a , k f n i v * sedeemed from the perverting and with«. 

you considered the wrath oi God : Are . . . 

, , . i • • i n . ? A n ering influence of sophistry, and made tu 

you abie to escape his punishment.' Are ° g ? Jy 

i, ik- 9 stand forth in all its unadorned majesty 

you able to endure his vengeance : , J . • 

and strength, the principal objection 
Know ye this, that God will judge ur ged against this text is, that "for the 
every wicked action, and every foolish, remission of sins" does not mean in or-, 
thought, which is not repented of hero <jg r t0 remission of sins, but because 
not forgiven here, and will east the sin- your sins are forgiven, would cease. 
»er, where there will be weeping, and This objection has been urged with 
wailing, and gnashing of teeth ; where more confidence, by the perverters of 
he will suffer the most excruciating mis- Gospel-truth, than any text in the Bible, 
ery and pain ; where the groaning of an( J w ; t h more plausibility, than any 
demons will sound through his ears, and, ot h er I have seen or ever heard of. But 
pain will make him to exclaim : Oh, if I ^hall now t*y to demonstrate, beyond 
1 had my time to live ovei\ how careful I the possibility of refutation, that "for 
would be to improve the moments, as the remission of sins," means "ifc. order 
tiny pass by; but I haye sinned my to tko remission of sins," and cannot 
day of jjTRlßfl away. me:in anv thing else. This sustained, 

O let me repeat, Consider and pre- and the unvarnished text sfciniis forth in 
pare for Heaven, and may God preserve its true lighr. 

us all, and keep us from falling under We rely upon various sources of evi- 
his displeasure ! donee, for the establishment of this po- 

Cbphas. sition, the first of which fe, that tho 

« # Greek preposition 4 vis" here translated 

k T'.r," »s nercr once used in the sense oi 
'•because of" in the whole New T ?- 
t.iin» nt ; and that it is frecfuentJy 
used in the sens» of 4i in order to." — 
Rn s in his discussion with Campbell 


No. ■;. By II. K. of M. 

I. concluded my la*t communication li<> bis translation reads thus, "I bap,-. 
with the testimony of John AVksi.kv : ti/.c vou with watet to conversion : this 


then is directly in favor of my position, and cannot Ho, "in order to the remis- 
and proves baptism to be a means to, or sion of sins," is admitted by all, who 
in order to oonversioo, believe divine revelation. Very welL 

13ut let us examine a few oüier passa- then, when Peter commanded the peo- 
ges where the word "EU" occurs, and pie on the day of Pentecost "to repent, 
how they will correspond with our po- and be baptized in the name of Jesus 
sition. — Rom. x. 10. With the heart Christ, for the remission of sins," lie 
man believeth u Eis y unto righteous- did not mean because their sins wero 
ness, and with the mouth confession is forgiven; but he undoubtedly meant 
made li Eis" unto salvation." Does not what the phrase imports, in order to 
this verse mean in order to righteous- the remission of sins, 
ness and in order to salvation ? Again, To put some other construction upon 
Hebrews x. 39. "We are not of them, his language than this, would be to de- 
that draw back unto perdition, but of part from the plainest principles of com- 
them that believe "Eis' to the saving mon sense, and to attach a meaning to 
of the soul." What else can it possi- the words of the apostle Peter unautho- 
bly mean? Again, Acts xi. 18. "When vized by the Almighty God : but accor- 
they heard these things, they held their ding to the old proverb, "Drowning 
peace, and glorified God saying : Then men will catch at a straw,* they the world- 
hath God also to the Gentiles granted ly wise, have exhausted their wisdom 
repentance (Eis) unto life ; i. e. in or- ia trying to pervert the- true sense of 
der to life, certainly. Again, 2. Cor. vii. the word of God, and they have suc- 
10. "For godly sorrow worketh repent- ceeded in a great measure, 
ance (iwV) unto salvation." But God taketh the wise in their own 

•f V:il . ,. , . . . . craftiness; and the Gospel of Christ will 

>\ ill not every candid and impartial , „ , , . „ . / . , 

; ~ . , . , «• stand forth in all its beauty, and the 

enquirer alter truth have to admit, tha fc . -. . , :'• ., ... 

., . . . , . ' T tongue of the slanderer of truth will 

the text means in order to salvation ( I , c . .. . . . . , 

., . , -,ii o have to be silent, and tue culprit, who 

think you will, but one more proof to , . . , ' , .„ , / , 

_, . . has abused the Gospel, will have to bow 

sustain my position, Matthew xxvi. . _ , , . . . x . . , ±r , 

oo mw 5 i, , - , x' m m humble submission to the rightful 

2$. This is my blood of the New Testa- ., . T . T ni . 4 

i . » . + , - ;«» , ; - government of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

ment, which is shed for many (Eis) for b TT . . . . . 

+1 . . j. . ,. _.; , , Hear the threatening judgment of the 

the remission of sms." The phraseolo- _ , _ n , . * J °. t , .. ... 

, . , l .. Lord Jesus Christ : "He, that denicth 

gy hero is precisely the same as Acts n. . . , . ... T . , 

<>v> icv *u • • i-„n, me and my words, him will 1 deny bc- 

3$. ".For the remission of sins." But „ J? . ,.,11 V ,» 

., , . . . fore my Lather and the holy angels/ 

the phraseology is not only the same in ,, i " J. , . .' ., 

p , ... , , t te /. J • . . But, to return to the subject, the oppo- 

hnghsh, I ut they are exactly verhatnn ' _ . . .. , A 

fl . , A 1 xr ■/. Sara of Gospel - truth are compelled to 

the. same in the Greek. Now if one . , ,., . ,« ,. f , r 

. , / . outrage both Greek and Lnghsh, before 

means in order to the remission of sins & . „ % X J. 

• . • .,!!,-. they can evade the torce 01 this argu- 

it is uncontrovertible, the other does J 

also: this cannot be denied. ^he next source of evidence, upon 

Did Christ shed his blood in order which I rely to prove, that 'for' means 

that they might be forgiven, or were i\ n order to' Acts ii. 38. are the cir- 

th"ir sin* :iliv;idy forgiven '! This is a cumstances of the case. This evi- 

;:• ■■.\< «jiKsiion, a hard question for the dence we claim as uncontrovertible. 

}. TYfitcr« nf (Jo.-pel-truth to answer. I If the Jews on the day of Pentecost were 

»■> Jir you i-. ^j. uk : fat God lilts spoken forgiven before they were baptized, then 


there was a time, when they wore for- gitagc ? Or, was it a figure, when lie 
given. says, This is my blood in the NewTes- 

Bat when was this time?— AYerc foment, which is shed for many for the 
they forgiven, when they came together remission of sins'/ We understand. 'for 
that morning?— I judge not. For that the remission of sins' literally, ami as 
lilted multitude was ignorant of Jesus the shedding of Christ's blood was in - 
Christ. Were they forgiven, when IV- dispensable necessary in order to its ob- 
ter began to preach ? No. For lie j ( . ( . tj w hich was the remission of sins ; 
charged them with the sin of condemn- hence every candid man must conclude, 
iugthe Lord Jesus Christ. Were they that baptism is indispensably necessary 
forgiven, when they were pricked to j n ()n \ cv U) its design, 
their hearts, ami said, "Men and breth- Whatever a thing is done for, is its 
ren, what must we do ? Did they want ( ]^ u . an j ;ls baptism is done "for the 
to know, what to do, that they might ol». r01nissioll f s i nSy " f course remission 
tain the remission pf their sins? Eve- ö f s i ns j a its design, 
ry one will answer, Yes, they did. Did L To be ( . ont i„ued. 

Peter answer that question ? Yes. Did 

he tell them, what to do to obtain the 

remission of sins ? Yes, he did. And 

what did ho .,11 thm? That they ™l IS TO PREACH THE GOSPEL? 
should repont „„1 be baptise« in the *?"* ™" M ^nvr.ANi.. ^ 

name of Jesus Christ. I 11 tuc June-No. of the Gospel- Visiter 

Now, take notice : This was in or- page 1!) a brother asks the question, 
der to obtain the remission of sin.,. For "Who is to preach the Gospel V — ami 
that, be it remembered, was the answer W the brother says, he expects an au- 
to their question. The plain statt; of swer in the Visiter,— and that he would 
the question then is: People Wanted to rejoice to get a '"Thus saith the Lord" 
know what they must do to be released for it ; I will try in the fear of the Lord, 
from their burden of sin? Peter told to give what I have, and if it should 
them what to do, and that was, "to re- not be to my brother's liking— for 
pent and be baptized in the name of what one might consider a sufficient 
Jesus Christ". This was in order to ob- "Thus saith the Lord," another might 
tain the remission of their sins : If not, StÜl view differently, yea perhaps even 
then Peter deceived them, and did not as a 'tonguc-la-sh, '— yet 1 hope my bro- 
answer the question at all. . $m will bear with me in love. 

Now let us look -at our opponents' Now my brother understands the Lord 
interpretation, and see, how it would Jesus, when he says, Matt. x>:viii. 2:». 
answer in the way they understand it. '-Teaching them to observe all tilings, 
Repent and be baptized, because your &C." to mean, to teach the believers to 
sins are forgiven. And also, because preach the Gospel, as much as any other 
Cod has forgiven your sins, Repent and command. For the dear brother says, 
be baptized every one of you. Now the "Let this be enough to convince us, that 
plain truth is, the ordinance of baptism it is the duty of the brethren to teach 
expresses the design of the ordinance, the baptized to preach the Gospel as well 
which precedes it. as to keep any of the other commands, 

AYas not the design of the shedding of which Christ gave." Put under a X. ]>. 
Christ's blood expressed in literal Ian- my brother Bays, "1 do not wish to be 
G. V. Vol. iii. 7* 

who rs to preach the gospel? 

understood, that T contend tint all the despising prophesying/ and to consider 

brethren must prophesy or preach, &c." 'coveting that yc may prophesy' almost 

Some one, that reads this, might say, as a command or duty for all, who may 

how very inconsistent and conflicting a<e feci a desire or willingness to preach, 

those views 1 But 1 will merely say, Now my very dear brother, the host 

that my brother, who exhibits those for us is, — to leave the power, to appoint 

views, is evidently laboring under diffi- ministers, just when; the Lord has put 

culties, and christian love seems to re- it, — in the Church, his body on earth, 

quire of us, to help him from under For to Him we look for the example in 

them. Out of love then, I will try to the first place, and not to tjie apostles, 

act the good Samaritan'« part towards inasmuch as the Lord Jesus has laid 

my dear, but as I fully believe, erring the foundation, and the apostles have 

brother. built thereon. He says, "I am the way, 

Well, dear brother, in the first place the truth and the life," and as he is 

thou art convinced, "that it is the duty the way, we look to him as our guide, or 

of the brethren, to teach the baptized to it might be with us, as it is said in the 

preach the Cospel, as well as to observe word of truth of some, who thought 

any of the commands which Christ gave.' they prophesied in his name, and had 

Now if it is your idea, that all the brcth- done wonderful works in his name ; but 

ren & sisters should preach in the same alas ! the Master had to say, "I never 

manner, as Peter, Paul and the other knew you, &c." 

apostles, and all those who have been Therefore we look to him for our ex- 
over since lawfully called to the minis- ample. Now first let us inquire, Did 
try, did preach, — then I would ask you, the Lord Jesus teach or send all who 
Did you consider, what difficulties, what followed him, to preach ? My brother 
hinderances, nay, what impossibilities answers, No. Secondly, do we read, 
would be in the way ? And that the that any of all who followed him, did 
commandments of Christ are not griev- ever preach, unless bidden by the divine 
ous ? — Here in our church we have two Master? My brother again answers, No. 
numbers, wdio are deaf and dumb, and Well, is not this a sufficient "Thus 
never spake : they are very humble, and saith the Lord," for us not to do so, un- 
very easily taught to observe all the com- less bidden by the church, which is his 
mauds of Christ, which are incumbent body here on earth. And as the Lord 
upon all the members of his body. But Jesus was sent by his heavenly Father, 
how to teach them to preach I know not, to seek and. to save that which was lost, 
and methinks all the colleges in the world God himself qualified him for the w T ork. 
and all the seminaries too, if every Hear the prophet, "For the Spirit of 
church were one, they could not teach the Lord is upon me, because he hath 
them to preach. anointed mc to preach the Gospel to the 

But our brother says in a N. B., 'I do poor; he hath sent mo to heal the bro- 

not want to be understood, that I contend ken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the 

for all the brethren," that they must captives, and recovering of sight to the 

preach or prophesy. And by what he blind, to set at liberty them that are 

further, it appears he would excuse bruised; to preach the aocept able year 

the 'ignorant' from this duty, and allow of the Lord." Luke iv. 18. 19. 

them to be silent. However he seems to Prom the above it is evident, that 

bemuch afraid of 'quenching, the spirit or God himself qualified his Son to do 


his whole will, and while he was setting brethren at Jerusalem found it n 

tip the kingdom, he himself set apart ry to give forth their lots, or voices, to 

those for his ministers^ whom the spirit, ascertain the Lord's choice 1 

which Weis upon him, wouli point out. BXbnabas and Matthias: Bo it has 

To these he would say, Go, — or come,— ever been found necessary by the niciii- 

follow me ! And if they had to say, bers in the Lord's body, to give fortL 

"Lbrdj let me first go, and bury my fa- their lots, to know whom the Spirit has 

their," this answer would be sufficient, chosen for the Lord's mini 

»Let the dead bury their dead. But go j^ M ^ . . ^ work of th(J ^j rftj t(( 

thou and pivaeh the kingdom of God." pohlfc oufc tlirough thc mcm ] >cl , s „f the 

While on the other hand, an apparent j^^ bodjj ])y ghing f|)rth tlu , ir 1()t ^ 

officious scribe, would tender his ser- wh() the chos ^ of th( . j j01 .j ^ w , llso is 

vice» to the Lord, with, "Master, I will i t ^ wor fc to qualify him to preach the 

follow thee whithersoever thou goest ; M Gosptllj . w Wl . n as to " poiut out his field 

but this word from the Lord, "The oflahol . There is much fault found by 

foxes have holes and the birds of the lhc worW> aga inst the brethren, for not 

air have nests, but the Son of man hath ^^ ^ missionaries, &Q, 
not where to lay his head/' was quite 

enough for Mm. Tho PW**W of the Gospel over the 

whole world, was never intended for oue 

From the above it is evident, that the ^ Qr one gcncration to d0j and if the 

power to set apart to the work of the t , ll0Scn of t h e Lord be faithful, the holy 
ministry was rested in the Lord Jesus ^^ wffl Uy ^ tbeir Md of kk)r 
alone under, the guidance of the Spirit Tüe Lord Jesus himself did not go over 
which was upon him, by which he was ^ ^^ woylJ tQ pmich> neithcr dkl 
anointed to preach the Gospel to thc } ^ apostleg . for whcn Vim \ aI1 j his 
poor. And now as he has ascended on compaIlioQ in ^^ had gone "through- 
high, he has left his body, thc church, out Phrygiaj aud tue regions f Galatia 
as his vice-agent. Which is the ground ^ ^ forbidden of thc H oIy Ghost, 
and pillar of the truth, and as thc Lord fe ^^ the worf [n Agia A ftes th , jy 
Jesus was anointed with the Spirit of were come t0 Mysia, they assayed to go 
God, to do his will, so hath he prayed iütü ßifchynia, but the. Spirit suffered 
the Father, to send the Holy Spirit in them not » Aets xv i. j_ 7> 

his name, upon the individual members . . 

„,.,,. . . , , . brom thc above it is evident, that 

»d his body the church, that she may be _*•-,;., . . , ,, 

...',., , , x Paul and his companion in travel, would 

(liialihed to discharge her every duty. \ .«•,«, 

. i A » ,1 i t A have preached, where the Holy (.host 
jSow it is the duty of the church, the ., r . , , 

. , - .,. . , ., .. . - , would not permit thorn to preach. In 
body ot ( hn>t, by the direction ot the , . , t ! i i i • r, 

.. ; ,,, , . . this way the Lord has governed his /i- 

Holy (xhost, to set apart tor the minis- ,. ,. , ... 

., , .i r i i .i i ou, and in this way he will govern it, 

try, those whom the Lord hath chosen, . J 

as he did himself while in the flesh. 

notwithstanding, there ever have been 
spirits in the church, who SAW aud felt 
For the Son of man is as a man ta- different. 
king a far journey, who left his house As regards die < '. 
(his church) and gave authority to his brother, when h ••Where i« 

servants, and to every man his work, brother, Where is the sister, that 
and commanded the porter to watch, into private conversation With theii G ; 
Mark xiii. 34. And as the assembled in prayer, &c?" 

From YiKciNiA. 
II ho is to preach (lit: Goppel? 
An article headed as above has made 


All 1 have to sty on this subject, is, to the eleven disci pics, it becomes a 
1 fear my brother has judged, ;md if he ter of importance to see, how it is to be 
has measured other members by him- done. That the time 1ms come, that, 
self, I. would most earnestly recommend circumstances call loud for teachers or 
u reformation, and adopt the Ian- preachers of the (iospel, that will preach 
guage of the Saviour, "Judge not, that the truth in its purity, without the inis- 
ye be not judged." I for my own part erahle aspirations after honor, or the low 
do not know, how much the brethren cravings after filthy lucre, is a fact deep- 
pray in secret, as I cannot^see in sc- ly felt by every true brother and lover 
Cret; but 1 hone better things. f tm . mn \ s ()t - , n;m . ]> u t how to rem- 

D. P. »S. ( . ( Jy (] K . matter, is the great subject of 
the question now before us. 

Let us consider who is the liest judge 
to semi men to preach 1 Man himself in- 
dividually, or the church ' For both can- 
not be guided by better judgment than 

the holy Spirit. Now whether it ispos- 

the appearance in the 3 Vol. No. 1. •, , +1 . • r • i i i 

11 Bible, that one individual can be opera- 

page 19. of the Visiter, which, I think, M upon |(y thc hply j^ t() gQ to 

needs a little explanation, inasmuch as ^^ an d the church or the majority 

it is an important question, and one too, of thc clmr( . h bu operated by that same 

that is much misconstrued by many, as g]?i ^ that he ghoukl not g()? ig t() me 

well as also by M. X. of Ind. But as a lnyst ery, and I think, it is impossible, 

my BROTHEE, if one he is, expects to Xow to take Solomon as an adviser on 

receive an answer, and wishes it to be in thc subject, and he would say, «In the 

love, and that without referring to the mu Mtude of counselors there is safety.' 

law of Moses or priesthood of old} but g ()11 t]lis su b]g c £, it seems to the writer 
to the New Testament, which I, Petitore tiic above reasoning; that tie church 

knowledge to be the standard of eter- is tlu> p roper Iy authorized agent to send 

nal truth, and in which, I think my ()ut preachers. 

dear M. N. will be made to read that For a man cannot send himself ; «but 

order, which, he thinks is not in the ]ie ( , in g0 w]lere he is not qcnt . 1)llt 

book from ^'Matthew to thc Amen of the ] W} w hom Cod has sent, speaketh the 

Revelation." mmls of (; (H p" j i ni m 34 A nd no 

First we find that Jesus is thc "head ln; ,n taketh this honor to himself, but 

of all principalities and powers." Sec ] 1( . t ] Klt } 8 called of Cod." Heb. v. 4. 

Col. ii. 10. and Matth. xxviii. 19. "All Now from this it appears, that (Jod hath 

power is given 111C in heaven and in to send, und as we have seen above, that 

earth." Consequently he has the an- individual man is not to be trusted, ami 

thurify both to give to his church by that he cannot send himself, we must 

pree.-pt, example or command, anything look for an example from the great head 

he chooses, Ol' any thing that the Fa- of the church, and the church itself, and 

ther had given to him. ] im! 1 think my dear M. N. overlooked 

Now as there is no positive command, some things, 
in what way to proceed in order to make For we see, that when the great head of 

teachers in the church, and as this com- the church began to preach his everlast- 

jutiid 'to go and teach/ has been given ing Gospel, he began to call from their 


occupations, (not from among the learn- the two »lid not appoint themselves, but 

ed Rabbles but) fishermen and tax-gath- the church, that was then assembled. 

erers, such as Peter and John, Matthew, Now we see, tliat when there was a 

&c. Matth. iv. 1<S — 23. They did not committee wanting, to settle the diffi- 

<-aIl or run themselves, nor did Jesus culty of the rumor, that was against the 

send them right oft' into all the world, then existing deacons, they take the 

They were with him awhile, when in same course, and the twelve; call the 

Matth. x. wo have an account, that he multitude together and they choose &c. 

gave them more power, and sent them to &c. Acts vi. 2 — 5. I fere of course the 

the lost sheep of the house of Israel, but multitude chose by voice as in elections 

.still not yet into all the world, until they of the church now. We do not see here 

had been tried fully and until he had that they went themselves and offered. 

died on the cross and risen again, and So when Saul was converted, Grod said 

was now just ready to ascend to his to Ananias, not to Saul, that Saul was 

heavenly Father. unto him a chosen vessel ; but of course 

Ananias told this to Saul, and Saul was 

Then he gave them the command, to „ t disobedient to the call of God j for 

go into all the world, and teach all na- suc h he calls it, that is : that he wascall- 

tions &c. and to teach them to observe e d, or that preaching was committed to 

all things that he had commanded them. y m according to the command of God, 

He does not here say, that they should our Saviour. Titus i. 3. Now he had 

teach, that all who felt so, should go to no more command from God and the 

preach, but that they should teach them Saviour than we have, that is, only the 

to observe all that he had commanded example of Christ, and the call of his 

them, (of course that commanded them church. So he ordered Timothy and 

heretofore,) both by example and pre- Titus to do the same, to set in order the 

eept. But the command, to go and things that were wanting, that is, or- 

teach all nations, was given here only flain Elders in every city, as he had ap- 

to the eleven disciples, and not to all pointed them, verse 5. 

those who believed in the Lord. But x . ... . , ., . „ , ,. , 

, . . V. v- * o -Sow it is evident, that Paul did not 

we sec tnat God is not a Uod or contu- ,, „,.. , . . . . 

, » , , . , „ tell litus, to do it by arbitrary power 

sion hut or order; and in good order the ,. , . , .. , 

. . ,. . . ' «vi ;/ii ■'• x °* liwnw ») 1)llt according to the com- 

chureh, which is now the body ot Christ, , „ r , , , •• ■ . . . 

, n , .. . - ., "J , mand of God our Saviour : which was 

followed tue example ot the head. , ., , , , L . . 

1 by the church electing them, an oxam- 

AVe will see, when one was wanting pie of which is shown above. Now we 
to till the place of Judas, ''Peter stood have an instance in Apollos and of the 
up in the midst of the disciples, (120 in house of Onesiphorus, that they gave 
number.) not all sent yet into all the themselves up to the service of the 
world, but only they, Acts i. 10. and Lord, which ] think, can be done in this 
then see -'\. they appointed two that is, way. If brethren are actually called of 
Justu* ami Matthias: and as it seems the Lord, then their conduct will be such 
that but two were here, that answered that their light will shine, and all the 
the description of verse 22, and as but church will be impressed with that -co- 
one could be appointed, >o they east lots, timent through the holy Spirit of the 
but how could they, the 120 get the two Lord, and then there will be union and 
out or appoint them otherwise than by concert on the subject j and electioneer- 
lots ? It is said, they appointed them, ing will do uo good against it. 


We read of teachers in the church of they will in this world be on their guard, 

Antioch, Aeta xiii. and in many other and pray, and be a'ligbt to the world, 

places, and if is plain that wc had bet- and thereby teach and gain such who 

ter follow that, which is plain, than by the word cannot be gained ; Peter 

something uncertain. So I would say, iii. that is, by their chaste conversa- 

when there arc preachers wanting, let tion. 

the church be consulted and advised to But when brethren arc so eager to 
prayer and fasting and according to the go preaching without a chaste conver- 
conunand and example of the Saviour, sat ion, and without being scut of the 
hold elections and appoint as many as church, shows a bad mark of being tor- 
may be pointed out by the Holy Spirit, ward, which in all truly converted and 
to go out into all the world, lay hands God-fearing men should be avoided and 
on them, and send them out. hated. 

This lias been the practice of the Ah to thc idoa of castin g 1,,ts > * Len 

church for many years, and it worked tw( ->, tn rce or eve * * *e brethren get, 

well : yes, my dear M. N. so say I votes > X wouM * a )'> jf s0 ™*p :u ' c c " 

too, and it will work well if it is follow- 4 ual in vote - 8 an 1 onlj one is positively 

cd up, even to the end of the world in wanted, as in thc case of the apostles ; 

the way of Christ Jesus. ; V( ' ts l thcn l would »J; c:ls ^ lote J but 

... . , , , if that is not the case tint only One can 

But as soon as men will be tolerated . ■ •• J 

. ■ , , , . be taken m, then I think lots ought to 

to ao without being sent ot God by his . 

iu ö u o • rf be viewed as asking the Lord s second 

church, then things will not work well, ° . 

> ° ,. time for the same purpose, lor it is 

and in that case it even has become the . 

evident, that God can reveal those whom 

painful duty of thc church, to excommu- ^ 

* J 7 . He has chosen, and can set them iorth 

nicatc a few, such, that run where they . . < 

' ' , , / through his Spirit by his livmir meni- 

wcrc not sent, not because they preach- /. ' At 

>v > , ; f , bers, as well, and better too, than by a 

«d, but because they made contusion and .J . ' i , i 

' „ J , , dead piece ot paper, or what may be 

disorder, and refused to take thc coun- ■ * V ' . * 

' . taken to cast lots, .111 order to give God 

gel of the body, the church. ; 

*" a chance as 31. N. says. I think there 

Thc writer of this is deeply impressed ghoulo" be one move lot, then there are 
with the idea, that the brethren, that m€n ^ tlu , n 1ilLT0 WouW 1)(> ., ( .( i;mcc to 
have the oversight of churches, should (lrop all . otherwise (Jod would have no 
frequently lay this matter before the chance to reject all, but would he corn- 
church, and impress into their minds, p t .H d to take one or the Other' of them, 
the importance of preaching thc Gospel t ] lat W(Tl . e frosen. 

too, where the name of the Lord or the So I think it is plain that the body of 

true Gospel is not known • and calling Christ, the church, is the only proper 

upon the Lord on account of thc bar- agent to call out and send the ministry 

ve,r, and thus prayerfully have elections () f ( j ie word, and not by lot hör by the 

and call brethren into the labor of the AV ish of man's own deceitful heart. Now 

vineyard of the Lord. True, though 1 j i;iYU ( i nc, though not near the cvi- 

thc work of preaching cannot be laid.on c ]ence l> raU ght in that could liaye been 

every brother, nor was it ever so inten- brought, and I think, that the above 

ded of the Lord, but every brother, yes, s j unvs that there is something between 

and sister too can become to be priests Matthew and the Revelation to show 

and kings in the other world, provided that elections are the proper way to 


choose preachers, and ifonty b} r the ex- noon hear him exclaim, " Whatdothliin- 
aniple of Christ and Ins church. Thus <1cr me to he baptized?" The reply was, 
then they who ate called of God by his If thou beh'eve&t, thou mayest", u Ihc- 
chureh, and sent by his Spirit, are the lieve thai Jesus Christ is tlie Son of God. " 
proper persons to preach the Gospel. All hinderances were now removed, and 
J. 1'aulus. he performed his duty, and the conse- 

quence was, "he went his way rejoicing* 
and no doubt he was the happy instru- 

_ _ __ ment of God, in carrying the gladsome 

Fob tiik Gospel- Visiter. , . j. ' /_ ,. , 

sound or the Gospel to his own people. 

WHAT DOTH HINDER ME TO BE j. . . , ., - f „ • 4 . . j 

It is said that all scripture is given by 

BAPTIZED? ActsviiL3o. „ • • ,. fn a i* <■ * i i 

the inspiration oi God, and is profitable, 

This is one of (he most remarkable £ c . ]$ 0Wf my renders, let us see how 

cironmjBtiÄces pöcorded is the Scripture, we may profit by this circumstance, of 

namely the interview of Phili* and (he phüip and the Eunuch. 
EuJfÜCH. It is fair to suppose, that the Let me at once come to the point and 

latter w.-i.s a- Jew, though he came from as k you, whether you have not often 

ETHIOPIA. [Or if lie was a heathen, he been instructed (if not by Philip) by 

was one of those seeking the true God.] gome onQ c \^ wü0 was f u Hy authorized 

This may be conceived from the fact of to j SOj an J w b cr e, alas, is your profit t 

his reading the prophecy of EtAiAil. It \vh j iJls beard of your going your way 

appears, that this man had left his own rejoicing? Have not your fathers, 

country, with a view of going up to Je- mothers, brothers and sisters, been de- 

rusalem to worship. His mind no doubt D i e d the pleasure of hearing those pleas- 

was fully impressed with the duty of ant exclamations of the new-born child 

worshipping God 5 yet, unlike many of fGod, such as 

the inquirers after truth of the present «Hear what the Lord has done for me, 

day. He thought it not only his duty Qnee I was blind, but now I sec.'' 
to worship G..d; but he also thought, VHiy are they to be disappointed in 

there was a right as well as a wrong way ihc fond ll0 pe of seeing you rejoicing 

*° (1() lt# in the Lord ? Many of you cannot plead 

Hence I believe, he conceived it tobe ignorance as might the Eunuch. There 

his duty to go up to Jerusalem, where was no obstacle in his way after he 

the temple of Jehovah stood, to learn learnt his duty. But many of you do 

his exact duty. I>ut it appears, that he acknowledge your duty, and yet neg- 

vas there even, disappointed in obtaining lect its performance. Hear what the 

that information, to wit : How to com- scripture says in reference to you, "lie 

prehend and perform his duty ? For we that knoweth to do 'good and doeth. it not, 

find him still deficient in a most impor- to him it is sin." 

tant item concerning his salvation. But Do you not often ask yourself the 

God did not leave him long in ignorance, question a^ propounded in the text, 

Eor to him was dispatched one who "What doe th hinder me to be baptized ?' 

could explain the scripture he was read- And how do you answer it ? I of course 

ing, and in a very few words point out cannot know exactly the answer you 

to him his duty. make to the Spirit; for recollect it is 

Convinced of his 'lack of duty, as well the Spirit bringing these things to your 

as feeling a willingness to perform ii ; we remembrance. 



Although T cannot know your answer 
exactly, yet, T may surmise or guess, 
:m<l guess-work if it hits, is as good as 
any other. Do you not Börnetimes solilo- 
quise or talk to yourself in the fol- 
lowing manner? Yes, I ani getting 
old, T have thus far neglected my duty. 
I belieVe as I have been frequently 
taught, that Baptism is necessary to 
salvation : yea, I have read for myself 
that the Jews, rejected (ha Gospel or 
con nset of (roil against themselves, not. 
being baptized. Yes I have read, that 
he who believeth and is baptized shall 
be saved, and he that believeth not shall 
he damned." Here I discover that the 
want of faith alone will damn me, whilst 
■if requires on ore than faith to save me. 
I have read also, that to be engrafted 
into Christ it is necessary to be baptized 
into him. "Know ye not that so many 
of us, as have been baptized into Christ, 
have put on Christ." 

Thus the aged talk to themselves; 
may I not also anticipate what the young 
say ? They generally talk after this 
manner, I am yet very young, and have 
many years yet to live. I yet hope to 
attend to my duty. I fear J could not 
hold out, if I were to set out in the di- 
vine life now. It however is true, that 
SX^rtJEL, Joseph and Timothy, were 
young ; but I believe, I will not deny 
myself the pleasures of this life yet. I 
would say to both old and young in the 
language of the angel to Lot, "Flee for 
thy life ;" you are yet in the plain, and 
in danger of being caught in the meshes 
and net of the devil. Do not thus trifle 
with your soul's salvation • but imitate 
the course of tin; Eunuch, if you are sin- 
cere in your inquiries after truth, pur- 
sue his Course, then you will truly re- 
joice with him in the Lord. Then when 
you an; willing to perform your duty, 
you will have your question answered. 
What doetli hinder me to be baptized, 

by some one representing Philip ? "Tf 
thou believest, thou mayest." May the 
Lord assist you in the solution of the 
question, and may the consequences re- 
sult to you, as did in the ease of the Eu- 
nuch, to v, it : Go your way rejoicing. 
May the Lord grant it. 

GrQD WITH is. 



Fast my sun of life \s declining. 
Soon 't will set in dismal night; 
But my hopes, pure and refining, 
Jvest in future life and light. 

Cease this fearing, trembling, sighing, 
Death will break the sullen gloom, 
And my spirit flutt'riug, flying, 
Must be borne beyond the tomb. 
There I'll sec my blessed Saviour, 
There I'll cease from all my toil ; 
There I'll drink and feast for ever 
On that fair and happy soil. 

Where are the dead I — In heav'n or hell 
Their disembodied spirits dwell ; 
Their perish'd forms, in bonds of clay, 
Reserv'd until the judgment-day. 
Who are the dead ?— The sons of time, 
In ev'ry age and state and clime, 
Renown'd, dishonor'd or forgot, 
The place that knew them, kur>ws them 

Where are the living'? — On the ground 
Where pray'r is heard and mercy found, 
Where in the compass of a span 
The mortal makes th' immortal man. 
Who are the living ?-They whose breath 
Draws ev'ry moment nigh to death 
Of endless bliss or woe the heirs, — 
Oh what an awful lot is theirs ! 

Then timely warn'd let us begin 
To follow Christ, and flee from sin ; 
Daily grow up in Christ, our head, 
Lord of the living and the dead, 



For tiik Visiter. tion to the divine will 18 tobe exorcised. 

WALK AS CHILDREN OP LIGIIT. Daily to yield ourselves to the disposal 

Ephesians v. 8. of God, is resignation ; and daily to do 

"For ye were sometimes darkness, but ^ & g c l iris tian duty. Patience is al- 

tioir yr arc light in the Lord: walk as • -,- 11 , 11 n 

children of tight." S0 indls P cn « a] 'lc to enable us to walk as 

Continued from page 51. cIlildron of 1 ^ ht ' Specially in adver- 

~ _ .ii *ity> * n painful and mysterious dispen- 

Our regard to Ins precepts is deemed . \ r 

b * r .. . sations of the Most High. "Clouds and 

unnecessary preciscness, our religion is , ? 

;/ . ' . . darkness are around him.' 

pronounced hypocrisy, and our wisdom _. . 

V.. _ J * \ . .. Affliction;* are perhaps protracted, or 

lolly. Our nearest relatives sometimes . . ._* » , - , 

.... . . one trial scarcely ends before another 

oppose our holy choice, and arc chari- , . n . . , ' 

j . . , , begins. Calamity treads on the heels 
ged into enemies; because we have em- 

of calamity, clouds roll on after clouds, 
and tempest follows tempest. Then to 

braced the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- 
der all these circumstances, we should , 

. " . . . .„ trust in God needs patience. This pa- 

not grow taint-hearted, but still try to . . . „_ , \ 

r mm . . ", , ' tience he requires. "Despise not the 

press s» forward and walk as the true . j . * _ , 

, . ' . ,. . T , chastenings of the Lord, nor faint when 

children of light. In order to perse- . . , 1 , ? , • „ „ T 

, .. . . thou art rebuked of him.' "Let pa- 

vcre under such distressing circumstan- . ' . „ . ■. r 

? . tience have her perfect work. 1 
ces, we must exercise, resignation, pa- 

tience and contentment. M ? brethren and sistcrs ' lct us folW 

Entire resignation to the will of God 

after patience. Patience is also need- 
ful to enable us to persevere. Whetli- 
is impressively inculcated in the Gos- , 1 1 t 1 1 

1 v :■' er we advance cheered by our heavenly 

pel. The Son of God left us a pattern ,^ ,, , ., it, t 

f/T . l rather s smiles, and abounding in 

in this sweet passive grace. When con- . . . . , ., . . , 

. . , . m • 1 -i x- spiritual joys, or have to walk in dark- 

templating his sufferings, he said, "2sow . , ,. , ' .. 

r ... ° _ , . ness and have no light, without one 

is my soul troubled: and what shall 1 . . . r . , .. . . 

* ■ ' ... spiritual comfort : but wrestling with 

say: Lather save me from this hour r . . r ,, , , . ... 

* •_, . ■ . _ , . the rulers 01 the darkness of this 

])iit for this cause came I unto this ,, , , . ., P 

world, and encountering the fiery 

hour, Father glorify thv name. \\ hen , c .. . , , * 

. . . J darts or tlie wicked one, we must still 

agonizing in Gethsemane, he prayed, «. . '--_•, , , i. 

B f . ; ., . press forward, 1 a all 

"Abba rather, all things are possible ., , 

' ö . r ;les arouti . 

unto thee: take away this cup from ,i , , 

, , 1 x mi 1 ar ' ,; '"' '' 

me: nevertheless, not what 1 will, but ,. . , , .. . , 

7 ' faith and 

what thou wilt. ' "0 my Father, if , , x 

J ' and who went out I 

this cup may not pass away from me, . , . . 

r i- ! • 1 ■„ 1 1 „ Add, therefore, ■> 

except I drink it, thy will be done. . ,, _ ., : ■• . ■•'.. 

,,5, ., ., . , tience. Patience is ah 

\Vhile we are pilgrims upon earth, ■< .,- -. . * . 

. ... j , • , ,. , to exercise that meekness, gent] 

we should love and cherish this heaven- ,, , , r T7 . , 

.... . , . forbearance and forgiveness. 11 is word 

ly grace: especially 111 the dark and . . ..-, .. ■•". *'. . \. ,, 

, , , * . . . , , saith, "J5e patient towards all men. 

cloudy days of adversity and pain. O! //T/ . . , „ , ^ c . 

. J •■•*.•! "If when ye do well, and suffer for it, 

Jet us strive to exercise unfeigned sub- .... , . . . 

. ,-,,,,.„ y c fake it patiently, this is acceptable 

mission to our heavenly lathers will. . : ^ , ,, LL ' . . . _. , . 

, . . ._ , . . . J . „ with God. "Christ also suffered for 
44 lt is the Lord : let him do what seem- , . , 

....,, us leaving us an example, that w.> 

cth him good- , f , . ■ ' t 

, ... . . . should follow his steps : \\ ho, when 

A season of suffering and temptation , ., , ., . . . 

L . , 7 . . , . he was reviled, reviled not again ; when 

is not the only season in whi^h resign* y ^^ ho tbreat6ned nul ;> 


"Resist not evil, but whosoever shall tent, multitudes have t faitf i 'iy ed their 

smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to peace, and, it is to be feared, ftndcm 

him the other also." With patience their souls. hissatisfiod with the »llot- 

let. us take up our cross, und follow ment of the Mont High, tBey have aimed 

Christ." Jle says, ''I say unto you my at greater things, and in pursuit of these 

friends, be not afraid of them that kill have neglected the admonition of c<>n- 

< ho body, & after that .have no more that science, have violated the precepts of 

thcy^caiylo ; but I will forwara you heaven; and following the shadows of 

whom you shall fear, Fear him, which, time, have slighted and lost the treas- 

after he hath killed, hath power to east urea ef eternity. 

into hell : Yea, T say unto you, fear Thc C0lirse of ^^ has ( . u<1( , a in ^ 

him." "Blessed are they which are appo i T1 tiiuiit ; others have succeeded iu 

persecuted for righteousness' sake, for obtaining th w »1th & honor #cj puir- 

theirsjs the kingdom of heaven." «If SU0(li religion and neaxci 

we be dead with him, we shall also ; n ( [ L . Vi; . uv young persons, 

reign with him." If we be called to employe*! Lu the -< rvicc <.f pious fami- 

trials of this description, the great (rod i; 0S) \y AXe i^ft their situations for others, 

encourages us to trust in him ; we fen r wum> t h ev associated with bad coiupa- 

not what man can do. But if we shrink ^ w i a0YC a f ew mor0 doUar»» could be 

from them, in doing so, wo will turn a- obtained, tmt religion died. They have 

way from heaven. The fearful, as well ga i nc j a utile worldly profit ; but it has 

as the unbelieving and profligate, must been gained U the loss of everlasting 

have their portion in the lake of tire. lif e? and the ruin of their immortal souls. 

But if we be called to such trials, and A h ! dreadful profit! Wretched bar- 

pcrsevero, the prize is great, the crown g , lin ,j D^ e ived and foolish purchasers : 

is glorious. O then I let us walk ij* . 

the li^ht of the Lord I J- / 

pity and m most teudev love : Are not 

Connected with resignation and pa- some of our dear brethren's children in 
tience is contentment. The possession of this lameatable ease who, leave the hum- 
this will save us from a thousand snares, ble roof and the simple manners and pur- 
äna from a thousand sorrows. The holy suits of their parents, in order to seek a 
Saviour displayed it in his life, and higher station, a more easy and respect- 
taught it by his precept. — His most cm- able living in the world, — thus selling 
inent disciple manifested a similar spirit, their birth-right, like Esau, for a red 
"I have learned iu whatever state I am, potage ? — ^^ff} 

therewith to be content." Similar to j Iow mucn happier are they, whose 

this are the instructions addressed in the wor ldly profits and possessions may be 

Gospel to the children of light, "Be nmch sma n t . r; but who, taught by Je- 

content with such things as you have; 8US ar e content with sueh things as they 

for He Rath said, I will never leave have . w h,>s« home is in the skies, whose 

thee, nor forsake thee." Having food }, C art is there ; who pass through life as 

and raiment, let us therewith be con- t^l^g t( , heaven ; and who, having 

tent." "Be careful for nothing, but in iSmlg h t first the kingdom of (Jod and its 

every thing by prayer and supplication, righteousness,— read their title clear to 

and with thanksgiving let your requests the inheritance of the saints in light. — 

be ni.ido known unto God." By discon- Q remember, my dear brethren and sis-! 


tors, "Wc »re delivered from the pdwer will not be a small and «considerable 

of darkness, and translated into the degree. 

Kingdom of (Vod's dear .Sou ;" not by When he compares himself to a vine 

our owm works, but by the merits of Je- and his disciples to branches, he gays : 

*us Christ. Therefore let vu earnestly "He that abideth in me, and I in him r 

walk in his light. ^ tke same bringeth fmk much fruit. 

*V herein is my Father glorified, that ye 

In the fourth plaec we will consider, hiiliV much 1Vuit » Tfce divine a(hnoni . 

Th,<,rundoLj<rt we have in »few in car- fa^ arCj ^ ^ steadfjlst> „„,„„^1,., 

vy///y ött/ M/s <^otfo&c 1/yy«*»*. a l waya abounding ia the work of the 

Our blessed Saviour says, -Ye are the Lord> B e diligent, «hat yon maybe 

Ught of thr. world. A city, that is set fmiud iü hiMj h| ^^ without spot an(1 

on a hill, cannot be hid." "Let your yauieless." 

light so shine before men, that they may 1T . . . 

, , ' v ' Hear the expression ot the great apos- 

*?ee your good works, and glorify your . . r . V f. 

,, : \ . . . ' ,? J J tie Paul, "Herein do I exercise myself 

rather which is in heaven. . . . * , 

: , . . , .:. to have always a conscience void ot of- 

And de we not wisfa to promote this " ., . - 

, * , ' i . t , , «A j .,, *cnoe toward <*od, and towards men." 

double object, the gloiy ot God, and the . . , .;' . •._ 

, : ■'■*. «■ o A , . i A eoa science void r>f offence toward G od, 

eternal welfare of nian / And in order .,.*,,, 

. .. . c , , . . '•',. that should change him with no heg- 

to gam this twofold nui-ut, we must live ,„ • ^ ? o 

T , , • r > n. • .• -x lect of weds precepts. A conscience 

a holy and a pious -Me. Christianity . , „ ^ , 

, ,. e ., , , f , void of ofFence towards men, that. -diouhl 
requires holiness ot the most elevated 

.. ,; . . , ,. ..»•., bear testimmiv to his concern, to dis- 

kinJ put connects vthie holiness with the i , . «,.„ 

: , t, ,,r> i i„ f„ n T charge the duties of life, to do alias he 

deepest liamility. ^'iie ye holy tor 1 . ° ' 

I , ,- on iv „;m,^,y would have them to do to him : and to- 

am Judy, rodow holiness without ■ ' ' , ■ 

i • . , fir ™i " o° S 001 * to a ^ around kim. 

which do au m snail sue the JLora. ö 

When the different virtues that should "Holding forth the word of life." 

ordain the Christian character are com- Preach the G-ospclia our lives, in our 

pared to, this fruit is represented conversations, and in our conduct and 

as indispensably necessary. tlms we must hold forth the word of 

This lesson is inculcated in various K f c fco an uadoae world, as a lighthouse 

expressiv« ways. He taught it by the ^P la J s its fight at the entrance of a, 

parable pf the iigiree, planted in his 


vineyard. The owner sought fruit, no: To be continued. 

leaves ; and his forbearance was exten- ^ 

ded to the tree, under the hope of its 

producing fruit. The great husband- (wmnunicatiYl for the Visiter, 

man expects the fruit <•.!' piety; and the SOMETHING ABO! T SLAVERY. 
leaves of a lair jo-ec, n -^11 not be (^.py of a letter from the Secretary of 

valued when' (he fruit is wanting. By t i 10 Americim «id Foreign Anti-Slavery 

an exjm>ssive miracle, the Lord taught SO ci«ty to a brother in Md.— 
the Bape important lesson, when he said NewY"rk June 25th 1853. 

to the barren ligtree: "Let no fruit £j r: y ou will oblige me ycTy 

grow on thee henceforward for ever." much hy giving me, as early as you cari- ; . 

As the adorable Redeemer thus declares, * brief statement of the dtefö**: «K* 

(hat his followers will produce the fruit tnew*UU*> of your religious denominatioir 

of holiness, ho also dndarea Out this with reference to American Slaverfr*** 


especially what has been done on the we have pursued has had a very salutary 

Bubject since May ISol distinguishing influence upon a great number of our 

between the years 1851-2 and 1862 — 3 slave-holders: and I sincerely wish that 

! shall be glad also of the name or all who profess to be under the govern- 

style of your denomination, so as to in- ment of the Gospel would "go and Jo 

sure entire accuracy on my part. If some likewise." 

other gentleman of yourdenominationean Ina political as well as in a moral 

furnish the information more readily than point of view slavery is a great evil, bow- 

yourself, please inform me, and give ever, it must be remembered that this, 

his postofficc address. right which the slave-holder claims, was 

I want it for the body or appendix of guaranteed by the Constitution of the 

the Annual Report of the American and United .States. But this does not compel 

Foreign Anti-Slavery Society] but your us to hold slaves, the slave-holder knows 

name will uot be mention". I in cpnnec- that we consider it wrong for us to do so, 

tion with ir without your consent, if at and as a proof we bold none : be admits 

all. Yours very respecfully. that we are sincere in our pretensions, 

Lewis /Tappan. DU t contends that he has a rigU to bold 

The following is the answer to the slaves, and as a proof he does so : and 

same. he looks upon them as we do upon our 

Friend — Yours under date of the cattle, and should any of them run away 

25th of June was received this morning. ne has the same right to pursue them 

I now hasten to answer the same as fob as we üave to go after our cattle, and it 

lows : d oes no t matter whether they stoay to 

1. The first members of our de- y a . or to Pa. it does not lessen our 
nomination in this country migrated r j gü t to pursue them, and so in the oth- 
bcre from Germany. We have there- er case? and if the laws of the United 
fore been styled «German Baptists/' in g ta tes protect us in the exercise of our 
order to distinguish us from the other rights, should they not also protect the 
American Baptist denominations. We s l ave -holder in the exercise of his rights ? 
have for ourselves assumed the name Hence we look upon the Compromise Bill 
«Brethren" from Matth. xxiii. 8 hence f May 1851, as being in accordance 
we are now called German Baptist w jth the constitution of the U. S. and 
Brethren. we fo feel ourselves in good faith bound 

2. We hold no other creed or discip- as g00 d citizens to submit to the requisi- 
te separate and apart from the Gospel. t i on9 f i ts law, and to exhort all others 

8. As to our doctrines and measures t0 <] s0 See Rom. xiii. 1—5. 
with reference to American Slavery I We as a people feel to sympathize 

will briefly state that slavery is repug- deeply with our colored population, and 

nant to the doctrines and principles of consequently advise all who may in sin- 

the Gospel, see Matth. vii. 12 hence we C erity desire to adopt measures, with a 

hold no slaves, neither do we hire any : Y i ew f mitigating their condition, to 

and we conceive it to be our conscien- consider the subject seriously, and in all 

tious duty to declare with meekness our cases to speak and express their senti- 

.sentiments upon this, as well as upon men t3 with calmness, and in respectful 

every other subject which comes within term*. 

the province of the Gospel ministr}' : We conceive it to be our Christian 

and 1 feel happy to state that the course duty, frequently, to bring the case (of. 



the poor slaves,) before Him, who, can 
work, and no man can binder, hoping 
that he through his allwise providence 

may hasten the time, when their rights 
WÜ1 he considered by all, and when it 
will In; said their redemption is at hand. 
I remain sincerely your friend and 


(We have avoided as much as pbssi« 
hie to introduce that exciting and per- 
plexing question about Slavery into our 
columns. Not that we thought, the 
question in itself unnecessary or uniui- 
pörtantj — not, that we felt callous and 
indifferent about those millions of our 
fellow-beings, who are held in perpetual 
bondage in this our boasted land ot lib- 
erty ; — not that we were afraid of speak- 
ing »ut our mind on a subject, which to 
men of the world may be a matter of 
doubtful disputation, hut which to a 
christian, who sincerely believes and 
tries to practise the principles of the 
Gospel, is a matter very easily decided. 

No, no; far different reasons and mo- 
tives brought us to this conclusion, to 
say as little as possible on the question 
under consideration in the foregoing ar- 
ticle. Our readers, who are in posses- 
sion of our first volume, will remember 
or find them there on page 159. and for 
the sake of those, who cannot refer to it, 
we will merely state, in the fewest 
words possible, why we did feel it our 
duty to pursue this course, to wit, 

1. Because the question has unfortu- 
nately become a political party-question, 
and has caused passion, animosity, and 
hatred, with all its concomitant evils. 

2. Because the Gospel - Visiter cir- 
culates chiefly among those, who are suf- 
ficiently enlightened by the Gospel to 
understand and decide this question for 


G. V. Vol. iii. 

•*!. Because in setting forth the doc- 
trines and principle o1 the Gospel we 
believe to present a more efficacious 

remedy for every moral and social evil, 
than by any party-uicasures of man's 
invention what« 

Rut, while we thus deprecated unnec- 
•- - siry and uncalled-for discussion on this 
subject, we fell free to confess our own 
convict ions, and to state the views and 
practice of our brethren in that respect 
at the same time, as the following brief 
extract from the same article (vol. 1. 
page 150) may testify. 

"With them ("the brethren) the ques- 
tion, Whether slavery be right or 
wrong ? — is no question at all. While 
slavery existed yet in every state of the 
I nion, and almost every denomination 
took part in it, the Urethren stood aloof 
arid declared, not by words only, but 
by their constant practice, that to hold 
any of tlmr fellownien in perpetual bon- 
dage, was o GREAT wt.oxc, <fc shouldnever 
hi committed by a follower of Christ. 
There are now living hundreds, and per- 
haps thousands of our brethren in the 
BO-callcd Slave-states ; but we verily be- 
lieve they all agree with the sentiments 
of their brethren of old, and with us in 
the BO-called free-states, and discounte- 
nance slavery by their example." 

Rcnce if a brother should have been 
tempted to buy and hold slaves, the 
church would have taken him immedi- 
ately under dealing according to the 
Gospel, and if he would defeud and 
persist in his course, he would have 
been disowned. When a person, hold- 
ing slaves, made application for mem- 
bership, he or she w;i< al onoe instruct- 
ed, that this was. inconsistent with the. 
Gospel, and that an arrangement was 
necessary, to liberate his slaves in due 
time, and if he should have failed in the 
faithful performance of the arr 
made und; r the ooffnizan 


church, and I mi v, he would to understand the fylse church, the great 

likewise ; h were the mother of deception, w ; ko has made ail 
;)v; to carrj ou! the principles of nations drunk with the «rinc of her fer- 
tile church pure nication. No sooner did Jesus OhrisJ 
from tno evils of slave] erect hia kingdom here on earth, then 
\Ve.are truly rejoiced, that the testi- the devil also^ut on the • garb of •*$- 
moiiy oi oui beloved brother fron & ion ' and »fup a king*«i in opposi« 
fully corroborates with thi* tion t;) th e kingdom of ('!,.: 
much as he resides in« m Eap] ? ia thc {h ->" ol * {hv »portles, 
the midst of a] (era ami .lave, the mystery of iniquity began to work, 
his testimony will be of so much more thi ' { (v postl'ca,) m their 
weight, though it will scarcely b ,e brethren of the 
isfactory to our In ti-slavery friends. * nu)e ' Patal ^ Ks second epistle to the 
They probably expected an exposition rIjcsSfttoüia ^ ii. 7. .ays, -For the mys- 
of the evils of slavery in the strongest tcr ? of lui( i ui( ^ (loth already work ^ 

•J • 1.1 , 1 -r i • i • ...» 

terms, and here they find but a simple 

and the apostle John in his epistle de- 

avowal of principles in the mildest Ian- clares > thjlt thero aro ,u:l,s >' Anti-christs, 

guage possible. ni . thc wld > and ia thc book of lim ' 

lation in his address to the seven chur- 

This is, in our humble opinion, as it i n ml „ • . ,, ,, . 

9 \ ' cnes also witnesseth thc great apostaey. 

should be, though we believe, that if Tl n . , » .. , • ., . 

9 ö ' lue term 'Anti-chrisu has in my opin- 

the letter of the Secretary of the Airier- • , „ ? , , , 

J # ion no reterence to a single man, but to 

ican and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society .v j. . ., ,, . . ,. 

° , -, that s P lnt ) that is in direct opposition 
had been addressed to some brother 

North of 'Mason's and Dixon's line', he 
would have received a somewhat differ- 
ent answer. But whether we live North 
or South of that line, and though we 

to the spirit of Christ. 

Neither had thc apostle reference to 
the superstitious Jews or idolatrous pa- 
gans, who made no profession of faith in 
Christ ; but was confined to such, who 

have been holding and practising Anti- :. ' ' : , «,;,,'.' « ; ' 

. , ° * . ° through pretence oi iaith in Christ, and 

Slavery- principles from the time of our , ,. . ., ~ , , . , . . . 

J f , . obedience to the Gospel, claimed a high 

ancestor s coming to this country, we . . , . ,, ~ . » "., , , , 

._■ .-.*.,' t> interest in the affairs of thc church, and 

should be neither Anti-sfarert/ nor lro- , , , . ,, 

- „ . thereby took occasion to pervert & cor- 

slavery in the present acceptation of thc • » * , 

,~ , , , ; ; '';,"■ , rupt it. And as there were many of 

terms. We should rather hold out the , . , . . , . , , 

... . „ . . ■ ... this description, who rose up in the day» 

olive-branch ot love and good will to- _•• * a , '•' . „S. 

, .. ., oi • , ,, ot the apostles, St. John says, "hven 

ward all men, until Slavery with all . . .. , . \ . 

.. now are there many Anti-christs, wnere- 

lts evils shall be among the things that i •, ,i . .. • ,, , 

fo fc by we know, that it is thc last time. 

were, but are no more. Ed.) mi * i. e u i -i 

y lhey went out from us, but they were 

not of lis; fot if they had been of us, 

they would have continued with us." 

Fou the Visiter. From this declaration of the apostle 

.Mystery, Öabylon tut; GREAT, it .is evident, that Anti-christ was not a 

mother of harlots and abominations particular man, as Paul's "Man of Sin," 

of tJte world. whom we shall notice in his place; but 

By the woman with the above name a spirit, which assumed the name and 

upon her forehead spoken of in .the 5th authority of Christ, and made its way 

verse of the xyii. chap, of Rev. we are into many deceitful and falsehearted men, 


who pretended to bo the followers of i a among you, ndl spari 
Christ. Now, according to the commis- also of your own selves shall men 
sion of the apostles, they were to go into speaking pervers* things to draw 
all the world, and preach the Gospel to disciples after them. A 29-30 

every creature, both Jews and Greeks, Again, this same apofcth exhorts the 
and none wore prohibited from teaching Hominis xvi. 17. 18, "Now, I beseech 
to others what they themselves had yon, brethren, mark them which« 
learned. divisions and offences, contrary to thi 

Thus many false teachers took occa- doctrine whirl! ye have learned, and a- 
sion, to modify the doctrines of Christ vo id them ; for they that are such, 
according to their own carnal taste, and scrve not om . ]< ()1 ,l j osus Christ, but 
to explain them in such a manner, as to fofo own belly, and by good words aud 
avoid those persecutions, to which the ^ r speeches deceive the hearts of the 
honest and faithful were exposed ; in simple. " 

partieular many of the Jews, whose rites The apostle Petf.u- also predict-. 
and ceremonies had become honorable od, saying, "Hut there were false 
in the world, continued to practise those prophets also among the people, even 
rites in connection with the faith and as there shall be false teachers among 
practice of the Gospel, thus putting you, who privily shall bring in damna- 
as it were "a piece of new cloth upon blc heresies, even denying the Lord 
the old garment," they claimed their that bought them ;** and then add.-, 
relation to the church and still retained "And many shall follow their pcrni- 
the friendship of the world, cious ways by reason of whom the way 

Many also of the profligate pagans, of truth shall be evil spoken of." 2 Peter 
who were convicted of the truth of the "' *"' 

Oo>pel, and constrained to seek a uni- A £ ain saith 1>aul > 1 Tim " iv - L 2 
< n with the followers of Christ, early " Xo ' w tbe S P irit «P^ keth expressly, 
took the same liberty of perverting the tLat in the latter times some shall de- 
truth and with their carnal part from the faith, giving heed to sedu- 
reasonings. And even under the Christ cin g spirits and doctrines of devils, 
iapname many of the abominations of speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their 
the heathen were introduced. Thus as conscience seared with a hot iron." See 
..'.:;. : tu of Christ was set also :;i chapter of 2d epistle and many 
»theAand thed in more places, that 1 might name which 

his v ihera and faig© for the sake of brevity and crowding the 

the first means columns of the Visiter we omit. We 
_ Q i ng now ask, who can doubt for one rae- 
the t: been the means naent the great a] «1 isy foretold by the 

tablishing jdom, which is nolv and divine 3 in the above 

Christ's in name, in <:, *' ( * ; sV - li, ' : ' 

\U \ ry nature. might pi froin 

W Q •■ i b it ;■ ! the T stani ■ ■ iM^h tll( ' 

above, ha »retold by the apos Che S 1 M.ttt.. ; 

tle^. For, saith Paul to the Elders of that many false pi dd arise, 

Ephesus, "1 know this, that after my and deceive many, and 'that many would 
.departing shall grievous wolves enter come in his name, spying I am I ' 


an 1 shall deceive many." Then speak- Reader, behold him seated in tbctem- 

ing of the signs of the destruction of Je- pie Or church of God, in the city of 

rusalem and the holy temple, and then Rome, contending that St. Peter was 

of the great tribulation that shall befall Christ's vicegerent hereon earth; that 

the inhabitants of Judea and Jerusalem, lie had given unto him the keys of the 

and then in 29th verse declares, "that kingdom of heaven ; and that he was 

immediately after the tribulation of those his ( Peter'-) successor. "Whatsoever he 

days shall the sun be darkened, and the would bind on earth would be bound in 

moon shall not give her light, and the heaven. • He undertook now to change 

stars shall fall from heaven, and the times and laws, which were given into 

powers of the heavens shall be shaken." his hands for a time, and times, and the 

By the sun here spoken of we are to un- dividing of time." 

derstand the Gospel, by the moon the . ' 

. .. , l ' J We read Rev. vi. 12. 13. that at the 

civil law, &c. .,.,..,, 

-p. , T . a t. a opening <>t the sixth seal there was a 

Dear reader. Let us reflect for oue l ° 

moment, and read, what Paulsaifch 

great earthquake, and the sun beoaiin 

mi •• « , u t , i • _ black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon 

Ihess. li. 3. 4. "Let no man deceive ' 

became as blood, and the stars of heaven 

you by any means; for that day shall 
not come except there come a falling 

fell unto the earth, as a figtrce castctl 

... , ^ , f. • , i ,,„ her untimely figs, when she is shaken of 

away hrst, and that man ot sin (whom _ / ~ 

, . x- i l 3 a mighty wind." And again, Rev. ix. 

we promised to notice) be revealed ; c J t & 9 

,i ,. r .. , ,i i 1. 2. "And the fifth angel sounded, and 

the son ot perdition who opposeth and ® 

,,,,,. u . , n ,i . • ii i I saw a star fall from heaven unto the 

cxalteth himself above all that is called 

n -, ,, . , 1-1 .i i. i ,„ earth ; and unto him was given the key 

<iod, or that is worshiped, so that he as * te J 

(Jod sitteth in the temple of God, thaw- of the bottoull <* s P»'- And ho opened 

ing himself that ho is God." By the bottomless pit ; and there «pea 

thin «Man oe Sin" we understand that smoke out of thc P H > :,ä thc sl "" ke of 

little horn, in which were eyes like the 

great furnace j and the sun and the air 

n „ Aa .. ,„,., i ,i i« „ were darkened by reason of the suiokc of 

c.yc<, ot a man, and a mouth speaking m J 

great things, whose look was more stout 1 

than bis fellows, and who made war Now dear reader, you may see, that 

with the saints and prevailed against there was a falling away from the true or- 

them," spoken of by Daniel, the holy der of God in the church at Home. The 

prophet, in the 7th chapter of his book, bishop, who was the angel once a bright 

The Roman Empire about the appear- and shining star, instead of being an cn- 

ance of our Saviour and for some time sample to the flock, and feeding them 

after was ruled by Kings or EmperoTS, their portion of meat in due season, is 

who were pagans \ and when Constan- now lording it over God's heritage, 

line the great, was called to the throne, Bitting in the temple of God, showing 

(the first christian emperor so oalled,) all himself as God, whose coming is after 

offices were j^kd with Christians, ehurch the working of (Satan, with all power, 

an« state seemed to grow up together; and signs, and lying wonders.*' 2 Thcss. 

at length thc bishop <>(. Rome, who was "• 9« And as the prophet Daniel hath 

styled the holy Father, who had long foretold in the latter part of the 8th 

been striving with others of coual grade, chapter of his Book, that this king 

gained the temporal as well as the would be a man of fierce countenance, and 

tpirftua] jurifidftftioB. understanding dark sentences, and- 

TIIK VfALDENSES (eoneJudba.) M 

through his policy also he should cause of God :m<l man. Thus tlic doctrine, 

craft to prosper in liis hand, and should the spiritual wine, the contests of the 

magnify himself in his heart, and also golden cup, was poured ont to an igno- 

stand up against the prince of princes, rant and cheated multitude, who kept 

and destroy the mighty and the holy sipping and drinking until drunken, 

people." And Rev. xiii. (J. 7. "And verily believing, they were doing God's 

he opened his mouth in blasphemy a- service in burning, torturing, hanging, 

gainst God, to blaspheme his name and whipping, drowning, and in many other 

his tabernacle, and them that dwelt in ways, putting the saints to death. 

heaven, and it was given unto him, to Thus, dear reader, we have given you 

make war with the saints, and to over- a coudensed history of the great mother 

come them, and power was given him of deceptiou, who hath made all nations 

over all kindred, and tongues and na- drink of the wine of her fornication. 

dons." (To be continued.) 

And it is also stated, "that the dragon Zelotes. 
gave him his power, and seat, and au- 
thority." See the latter clause of the 

second verse of the above cited chapter. Selected for the Gospel Visitor. 

Thus we see the church of Rome headed T1IK WALDENSES 

b, the man of .sin, 'riding- (phwedapon T „ E M(MWES „V TH E DARK AGES. 

the temporal power;) which temporal Concluded from our last. 

power or law is now changed into blood Ti . . , . , ,. , 1 Al . 

, ° , it is a maxim lone established, that 

by putting to death the saints of the ,. u . , , , , 

J i • i ■, ! , /n, , persecution ever ultimately advances the 

most high Crod : the Gospel or sun *. , . «,. , ., 

. i j . • . , • cause it attempts to destroy. On the 

shrouded in darkness, while many saints , » rf ,, , r , P A , 

„ .. . J column or sufferers, ot 3Iartyrs lor the 

or stars tall irom heaven or church, as a c ™ . , ,, ^,r , 

. ' , ' cause of Christ, the name k \\ AI, DENSES 

tigtrce casteth her uutimely figs, when , «., • , . • , , 

. • ■'»-.» ever stands burn, and shines with descr- 
ibe is shaken by a mighty wind ; and j «• i a-x-ü it 
. . , , vea effulgence. Artifice was employed 
the powers of the heavens or churches of . . , . . 4 A , , , , 
_, f . _ , to detect and destroy these invaluable 
Unrist that were scattered abroad among -,, . . , « •» 

the kindred, and tongues, and nations, 

were completely shaken. For John saith, 

Rev. xvii. 5. "And I saw the woman 

drunken with the blood of the saints and 

men. Persons were sent out by Roman 
authority, among whom were FRANCIS, 
Dominic and Benedict, who were cm- 
missioned to affect their plainness and 

... . . , .. ' _ • ■ simplicity, and thus to gain upon or con- 
wit h the blood ol the martyrs of Jesus." - * i 
i> i t r. i , , , , Iront them. 
Header! fcora moment, behold, the 

priestcraft practised upon the ignorant Those insiduous opposers were sainted 

and intoxicated multitude, who are com- for tllcir kbors, and became theOrigina- 

pared to many waters, where this great tors of the orders of Franciscan, Donu- 

prostitute had her scat, professing to for- n!l '" 11, a ' /r; "'" / ' V/ ''"' Friar*. This poli- 

givc sins, to pray souls out of purgatory ( '. v n,lt succeeding, Pödc Innocent sent 

for certain sums of money, and 80 great out agates an< * inquisitors, and after- 

was their thirst for filthy lucre, that for wara ^ a crusade of armed men. Some 

cash in hand even to license beforehand oi ' tllcm h >' tlu>si> l ' ruo1 measures were 

individuals to indulge in the most wick- st ' ;ltt,>,v '' abroad \ but as is observed by 

cd and atrocious Crimea on earth', as they **?• RsfeitfcR, "as the persecution about 

taught, free of .-in and guilt in the sfrlit 8X1*110* by that dispersion proved much 

04 TIIH WALPI'XSKS (enncluded.) 

for the furtherance of the Gospel in oth- and testimony, witness nil his t*«m«li- 

cr parts of the world ; so was it here. — bions, throughout his whole Life to have 

For those, that were not lit for the war, been most simeiv and commendable; — 

went up and down with more freedom whose honest manners and conditions, 

in most parts of Europe. profoundness of learning, and most red- 

This was so much the ease, that Aen. olent renown and fame we desire the 

Svi.virs afterwards pope Pius 11. eon- more earnestly to he notified and known 

fesses, "Neither the decrees of Roman to all the faithful, for that we understand 

pontiffs, nor the armies of Christians (?) tin; maturity and ripeness of his conver- 

eould blot out their existence. The suf- sation, his dpligcnt labors and travels to 

ferings 6f the WaLPEWSES in Dauphine, tend to the praise of Göd, the help and 

in Piedmont, in Bohemia, in Germany, safe-guard of others, and the profit of the 

in France, in Poland, in Flanders, in It- church. 

aly, in England, in Lesser Asia were al- <• Wherefore we signify by these prcs- 
most incredible. They were despised, cuts, that his conversation, even from 
abandoned, anathematized, imprisoned, his youth unto the time of his death, 
dragged to death with horses, stoned, was so praise- worthy and honest, that 
burned, beheaded, and drowned ; but never at any time was there any spot 
they overcame by the blood of the Lamb or suspicion notified of him ; but in his 
and by the word of his testimony. answering, reading, preaching and de- 
Thcir doctrine rose like the eternal termiuing ho behaved himself laudably 
sun. Wickliff and Huss, Calvin, Lu- M ■* » «tout and valiant champion of 
thcr and Zwinglius, and a thousand oth- tne f;iitb > vanquishing by the force of 
era caught the celestial fire from it. The the scriptures all such (friars) who by 
c ( hureh of Christ in the present age has their willful begging blasphemed and 
greater reason, than at first may appear, sundered Christ's religion, $6. and who 
to bless God for the purity, fortitude, amongst all the rest of the University 
wisdom, heavenly mindedness and mis- ll;)(1 written on Logic, Philosophy, Vi- 
sionary ardor of the Waldcnses. vin %> Moralsand the speculative art 

r„, • i i . oi without peer." 

I heir views on the subject ot baptism 

arc amply detailed by the learned and " TllG knowledge of all we desire to 

laborious II. P. Anvers. In the days tes % :)lul deliver forth to the intent, 

of Edward II. and III. of England the lhat tho fame :,11(1 renown oTt^is goctor 

AValdcuses bore the name of Lol la rds, ma y bc m<) ™ evident, and had in repu- 

for a reason already assigned. The tatlou among them, in whose hands 

great reformer Wick 1 iff e, as has been tm,sc present letters testimonial shall 

suggested, was of their number. The come. 

testimony given to this excellent man by "& witness whereof we have caused 

the University of Oxford, as it does these our letters testimonial to be sealed 

honor to his memory, and may serve to ** tu (,ur common seal at Oxford in our 

illustrate the "Waldensian character, may convocation-house, the fifth of October in 

close the present outlines. *hc year of our Lord U(H'>:' 

"That the special good will and care Beloved brethren. Hen 1 is a pattern 
we bear to John, J/ITickliffei sometime worthy of imitation. Those ancient 
child of this University, moving and brethren, who were so much less fa- 
stirring in us, we do with one mind, voice vorcd than we are, amidst trials and per- 


locutions of every kind, and yet even awakens the cheering hope that I am on 

their ectopics could not forbear, to de- my way to their blessed society, 
liver testimony of their devotcdness to 
(rod in faith and practice. Could we, 

win live in this golden age, not live a Moral Influence.— No moral feeing 

little nearer to our duty and christian r:in ex ; stj aml act llll(I( , r ()lG govcrn _ 

prjrBegos, that those, in whose society ment of God, without exerting a moral 

we live, might see out good works and fafluence. This influence will be of the 

glorify our Father in heaven. (Want samo kiml with hia character, and will 

of room forbids to enlarge.) j iave an e{ r,. ct ; u forming and fixing 

the character of other moral beings. 

And it seems to be a characteristic of 

WIIVT DESIRE TO BE S1>TIUTU- ri&ral influence, after it is begun, to 

ALLY - M1ND$D. continue, and, in its consequences, to 

1. Because the wisest and best be- &°*. 6 r P at « r > :tnfl greater. Hence an 
ing in the universe has railed it 4ifi and amazing responsibility attaches to the 
,.,/'/' and I ant desirous of ascertain- !"??<*ȣ of a moral existence. A per- 
ing the value of a blessing so highly *» mus * # au influence, let his or 
commended. ner t'baracter and condition be what it 

2. Böcaüse I have found a carnal mav i and an influence that will be felt, 
mind productive of darkness, perplexity afUjr « sirth is dissolve^! : and will tell 
and *elf-dissatisfaction, and would fain ou the L ' terQal destinies of men. 

learn what its opposite, a spiritual mind 

will do for me. 

8. Besause, in such a state of mind, 
I can have a more vivid and realizing OBIJ.LAIIY. 

apprehension of God, discerning more Extract of a letter from Fipc-ereck 
clearly his glory as it shines in his church, Maryland dated July 27. 
providences, word, and works. Yesterday the 26th we were called 

4. Because, with such a state of upon to pay the last tribute of respect to 
mind, I shall harmonize iu principles our aged sister MARY HOOP, who 
and emotions with the wisest and most dic<l on thc ^ lh > baving lived to the age 

., „ , . , , . e ,, ot 80 years, 5 months & 10 days, bhc 

excellent ot the inhabitants ot our world. i i i i „i:^f *, +i e ui •« l ~ 

had become obedient to the taith in her 

5. Because such a mind puts the younger years, and died as she lived, a 
soul upon the happiest terms of harmo- worthy and beloved sister in the Lord. 

ny and fellowship with God himself. 1Iljr funeral J? waa * ttea <^ }>?, a lar g« 

concourse ot mends and neighbors, and 

<>. Because it brings the soul into after wo had interred her eorp>r. anoth- 

happy alliance with the countless myr- er funeral-company arrived, bearing the 

iads who surround the eternal throne, earthly remains of JOHN STON^R, jr. 

i ... . .i i .• /.i who had also died on the -5th of Ty- 

and constitute tnc population of heaven. , . . .. , .,, rl . J 

l ' phoid-fever in the J 1st year or his age. 

7. Because such a state of mmd is He w ., . a promising yqw t^ adutiful son, 

a fertile soil, out of which springs in and a kind brother. It was altogether 

beauty and strength all the other graces an interesting and solemn occasion. 

and virtues of Christian character. The funeral-text was Amos iv. 12. 

q -n , • • . , "Prepare to meet thy God.'' See, 

5. because, by umring me in heart i J 

with the holy in the spiritual world, it * 

<><; POETRY. 

Cnmmunicaled. POKTHY. 

On the death of a Minister, Communicated by a wstär. 

Ali ! why tolls the bell bo mournfal and " Wh<U h man, t/taf thou art mindful 

m , . , . . sl " Vv ' • ■ _• _ of Kim? Or the Son of mak tJuit thou 

WxiatloWi piamiivc note do L near . *•■,,/. >», ., i ••* . 

' r visitest hull 7 J lei). 11. o. 

A\ bat sigha are broath'd, what gad ao- 

pentS of WOe, "What is mail that thoil art mindful 

And nature itself sheds a tear. Ofbim" in his fallen state .' 

A mournful procession moves silent 

What that thou shouldst thus redeem him 
Though his sins, his crimes are great ? 
See him wandering-, still pursuing 

As the grave opens wide tor its prey; mi • , , c . • • , 

1 v j > L he vain phantoms of his mind, 

The watchman 's departed the shepherd StU | ,, is , jeart OI| iJüls piäcing 
18 gone, Transient as the passing wind. 

Consigned to his home in the clay. 

Canst thou love him thus degraded, 

Whose voice will now cheer the sacred Thus regardless of thy calls? 

abode? Daily on thy bounties living 

Even the walls seem his absence to Placing on the earth his all ? 

mourn : Yes, thou lovest him, notwithstanding; 

"Who sound the glad trump of salvation He 1,as nailei1 tl,ee t0 tl,e cr()SS > 

abroad ? Mock'd thee, scourg'd thee, and hetray'd 

Hark ! the watchman's departed and «..•.,■»••, 

x otiil thy love, it changes not. 


. , ■• .1 i ,i , i x _ ^i. When upon the cross extended, 

Ah death! thou wast cruel to snatch * 

. . Hear him pray for me and you ; 

him away, „ . . , . 

Jy 'rather, forgive them, was his prayer, 

In the useful part of his day ; .^ tliey knovv not what tljey do .» 

And leave a sad Hock without shepherd Hear our LorJ} <>l>r SavilMir p | eadiDg> 

or guide; Groaniug on the accursed tree, 

Ah! why not relinquish thy prey ? Bleeding, dying for his murderers, 

. From their sins to set them free ! 

Oh, how couldst thou sunder the ten- 
der ties, Oh ! what love, what condescension, 
And leave a fair consort to mourn ? Thus to leave his Father's throne I 
And pierce with sad sorrow the chil- Thus to die, and thus to sutler, 
dren's breast, All for man, for man alone ! 
And bury their hopes in the tomb. "What is man, that thou art mindful 

Of him" in his sinful ways? 
I would visit in sorrow the silent abode, Giv'st him food, and giv'st him raiment. 
Shed a tear on the cold bed of clay \ What? that he thy name should praise« 
Strew flowers o'er, his grave, and richly 

nerfume Yes, that he should learo to love me r 

rnl , ... . , Follow me in all my ways ; 

The dust, where in silence he lay. Tjr ,, . 4 • 

Keep my words, yes all my doctrines,. 

Ye cold winds of winter, waft not o'er ij ear n i s cross f rorn j a y to day : 

his head ! ! Humble-minded, lowly-hearted, 
Ye storms, keep away from his tomb ! Contrite in his spirit be ; 

And cease all your sorrows, ye friends Watching, praying without ceasing, 
of the dead All his heart should give to me. 

For Jesus has welcomed him home. ' NNA * 


NO. 5 

^•rs~j~-rj~r~r~r^~r~r~r^s'f^r^-*-' -r^sssj-s-rj-s-r*** ^'-'~r-'~S''~r 

For tiik Gospel - Vibjter. 

This excellent fruit of frhe spirit may 
be viewed either as that habitual cheer- 
fulness of temper, which the sincere 
christian under the influence of the Ho- 
ly Ghost, studies to maintain upon all 
occasions ; or, it may be considered as 
importing in it those ravishiug Bailie» 
of pleasure and delight, which an apos- 
tle, styles ijqy unspeakablt & full of glo- 
ry ;" which are only enjoyed in some 
happy moments, and on special occa- 
sions. Let us begin with the first. 

It is true, his heart is contrite, and 
rivers of water have been known to run 
down his eyes; insomuch, that superfi- 
cial spectators may take him for a man 
of sorrows; a gloomy, melancholy crea- 
ture. But could they look into his 
heart, they would find it full of the nil 
of gladness ; even when his eyes are full 
of the teais of sorrow. 

The smile of God from without, — of 
conscience from within, cannot fail to in- 
spire him with such cheering tranquilli- 
ty, as could not possibly result merely 
from the most excellent temperature of 
body, nor from the most easy circum- 
stances of this world. lie gratefully 
receives the gifts of providence ; tastes 
in them that the Lord is good ; but 
chiefly he rejoices in the word of truth, 
in the Gospel ; and that his name is 
written in heaven; that God i^ his Fa- 
ther, Christ his Saviour, and Heaven 
hi« inheritance. 

Be it so, that sometimes, through the 
agency of the wicked and melancholy 
spirits without, and the too great prcva- 
<i. V. Vol. iii. 

lence of unbelief within, he gives too 
muco way to a desponding frame ; yet, 
he vre well knows, that it is neither 
acceptable to God, glorifying to Christ, 
pleasing to the Spirit, honoring to the 




his neighbor, 

beneficial to his own soul. 

A>k you the cordials, that cheer his 


'oping spirits 

PTc meditates on 

God, and rejoices under the shadow of 
his wing-. Jb' reads his Bible, and 
finds it to the joy of his heart. lie mor. 
tifies every known sin. He pours out 
unto God the sorrows of his heart. His 
countenance is no more sad. For God 
is favorable unto him, and he will see 
his face with joy. 

Such is the habitual serenity of mind 
he studies t<» maintain. Such are the 
means, by which it is promoted. But 
in sonic blessed periods of his life ; some 
happy days which the Lord has made — 
his joy, like a river swelled by impetu- 
ous rains, bursts all his banks, and car- 
ries all before it; at once the joys, at 
oner the sorrows of the world. 

When he obtains the most comfortable 
intimations of the divine favor; of his 
interest in the Redeemer; and of his ti- 
tle to the heavenly inheritance; then 
how his heart exults ! How his coun- 
tenance looks cheerful ! How the voice 
of melody is heard in his tabernacle ! — 
Now every object is lit to fill his mind 
with highest rapture. Every perfection 
of the divine nature, every purpose of his 
will, every sentence of his word, every 
operation of his hand, every privilege of 
his covenant, whether in hand or hope, 
is h well of salvation, out of which he 


draws water with jqy. The birds mend A 1HRIUING INCIDENT, IMPftOVED. 

their notes, the sun his, beams; tin- out- By a Brother. 

goings of the morning and evening are Niagara Falls, July 19. 9 A. M. — 

made more joyful. All Borrow is turned Three men, belonging to a scow, which 

intojoj before him. Every desert re- came down the river last night, got into 

Every wilderness blossoms as a skiff aLong side the scow, and*, k is sup- 

t he rose. Every mountain of discour- posed, fell asleep ; the boat got sopara- 

agement ''skips like a calf, Lebanon and ted from the sow, and was hurried on by 

Sirion like a young unicorn.'.' Every the current with fearful rapidity toward 

cloud is stamped with a rainbow. Death the "Falls." This happened about half 

Loses its dart; the -rave lays aside its after '.I last evening. Two of the men, 
gloom, and hell its tenors. one named Andrew ILwnaman, the 

Great is the joy of the bridegroom, other a stranger, were hurried at once 
when he ia put in possession of Ins fair over the foauiiag sheet. The third, Jo* 
one ; of the mother, when her pangsare SEPH Awj, caught hold of a Btafnp in 
over, and a man-child is horn into the his fearful passage, and has clung to it 
world; of the husbandman, when the ever since. 

labors of the rear are finished, and his The excitement hero La intense. Wo 
barns filled with plenty ; of the soldier, have no life-boat, and the eomuion boats 
when a happy victory puts an end to the are swamped us soon as they touch the 
warfare. But what ia the joy of the rapids. A life-boat has been sent for 
bridegroom? What is the joy of the from Buffalo. Parties on shore have 
child-bearing woman? What is the joy succeeded in floating a box of refresh - 
of the harvest ? And what is the joy of ments to the poor sufferer, who can be 
them that find great spoil ? What are plainly seen from the shores Citizens 
any, what are all these joys to the joy of and Visiters throng the b^jsk of the 
him, that rejoices in the Lord, and is river, to witness the efforts 'making fur 
glad in the God of his salvation ? For the rescue. 

who can tell what is included in the ep- The Falls. Noon. The man is still 

ithet of it given by a blessed apostle ?— in the rapids, apparently drooping. The 

" Unspeakable and full of glory." life-boat was sent on from Buffalo, but 

If such, Lord, are the first fruits, »* d to sa J» I ,r0V( ' d to ° ]i g bt > Bwamped 

what must be the harvest of that light, immediately after it was launched, and 

which is sown for the righteous, and of was lost oyer the rapids. Unfortuuate- 

that gladness, which is sown for the up- b r but one boat was sent The situa " 

right in heart? If in this vale of tears, ^ n of the unfortunate man grows 

thy favorite ones bo greatly rejoice, who more aiul morc critical, and it is qucs- 

ean conceive what is prepared for them in tionable, whether he can sustain him- 

that state, when they shall come in thy self till other boats arrive. 

beatiiio presence,— where there is full- The Falls, 6} P. M. The man went 

aess of joy, and pleasure- for evermore ? over the Falls at G o'clock. A raft had 

A. II. C. oeen floated to him, which he was on, 

when they floated another life-boat to 

# # * him, and as he was getting ready to 

The Christian's motto is, to labor jump ilit0 it, the boat struck the raft, 

. hard, consume little, give much, and all aIld swept him off into the rapids.-- 

to Christ. He attempted to swim for a small is- 


land, l'ut failed to reach if. He wised tense would be the anxiety at every ply 

himself u]) fco his full height, gave a öf thf oar, as the boat would plbw her 

shriek, waved his arms wildly, and — way through the foaming current, dashed 

disappeared. (Papers.) and tossed on every side, while he, wrth 

The above-related situation of n poor steady nerve and strong arm, steers his 

fellow-bcmg clinging to a stum]) in the way safe, lays hold upon the helpless 

river just above the falls has engaged one. and safely deposits hhn In the boar, 

my mind somewhat. Persons, whonev- and in another moment is safe on land ? 

er visited the "Falls," cannot form so What now would be the feeling« of the 

correct an idea of the perilous condi- spectators? T think, I feel it. 1 feel 

tion of this man, as those who have excited ::t the thought of a fellow-crea- 

seen the place. They can paint to them- ture bet ng lost, lost- in that awful abyss, 

selves, in their mind's eye, the deplor- ]>ut hold, another moment, and he i-< 

able condition of a fellow-creature, safe. I think, the very heavens would 

hanging on a stump in the Niagara- be made to ring with acclamations of 

river, just above the dreadful cataract. Joy at the thought of a fellowman being 

The current is so strong, that, all human rescued from so awful a conditio* 

aid can do, is nothing towards rescuing Wüile tho >yll()Ic countrv , yml \ ( \ ap . 

the poor man. -,j au ^ t j lc f cat Q f t ] h< „ tron/ ni;:n , who at 

In this condition, how intense must the risk of his own life saved that of his 

have been the feelings of the doomed fellowman, what would men say, if that 

m:m ! lie siring the shore dotted with man in the river, in his awfully perilous 

his fellow-beings making many unsuc- situation, would refuse to seep into the 

eessful efforts to save him, must know, boat to save his life ; not regarding the 

that if all their efforts faU, he must be> kind friendship of the man with the boat, 

swallowed ttp in the yawning abyss be- he clings to tho stump until the current 

low. How dreadful to see such a death carries him to certain destruction? — 

coming on by inches. \ Would not the whole world be ready to 

At the same time how great mietbare condemn such foolish conduct? 

been the excitement with those on shore, 

Now, my dear reader, let me tell thee, 

seeing a man like themselves, in the fidl ^ edition of the unsaved, the unrc- 

possession of all hb faculties, in this aw- generat6j h far Wnr , c thnn the condition 

ful condition. U hat anxiety to save the of ^ ^ 0R ^ stump j n fh( . ^-.^ of 

nufortnnate man is manifested: Twice ^^ fW( v II(inj Ugoh|g mvr thi , 

they send to Buffalo [21 miles] for a feUg „ is ( , (Tt , ln .^(ruction physically. 

life boat, but all in vani. T > ut ^ C()ndlti(lU of faHcn man is ^ 

Now let us suppose, there would have that no man oansave his soul from Bpir- 
chanced to cone'' along that way a ml and everlasting destruction. Yet, 

athletic man, with nerve and strength in this awful condition, behold, a deliv 

Sufficient to enable him to row across the erer comes! There was none on tin-? 

rapids, lay hold ob the man, deposit him globe strong enough for the task. Ho 

in the boat, and row him safe to land.— come«! from another country. He '. - bh 

What would be the feelings of the spec- Sou ol th «■ rting Father, 

talors under these circumstances ? With Prince of ] ; . h< cornea 

what anxiety would they watch the mo- to s*ve [ i man fr m bo awful a 

Hons of the man in the boat? How in- tion. He is bringing a 'life boat* with 


bim, that never swamps. Theliospel is unto thee times without number ? And 
t(A name. It is the power of Gyd unto yet thou art banging ppon the Btnmp of 
salvation, and never fail« to land alj it.-, tiiy Belf-will ; turning a deaf ear to all 
passengers safe on shore the calls and entreaties of that loving 

What must have been the interest of friend, who has done so much to save 
the spectators, the angels of God, while t '"' e from • l "" awful a oondition ! 
witnessing the great undertaking: be- Bjr th y impenitence and. disobedience 
holding the Son of God,— our Emanuel *° God thou art suffering another har- 
leaving the region.-' of glory, and des- vest to pass, and a summef: to, end j and 
cending upon earth to undertake for WW ; trt n<»t saved. the thought i^ 
helpless man, banging in the current of awr ul indeed, to see the immortal soul 
destruction; where the rapids arc so destroyed with an everlasting destruc- 
strong, that nothing less than the life's iltm , wl$e the angels of pod stand 
blond of the undertaker will work out amazed at the stubbornness of man; 
man's salvation. The sen" was so very while the spirit and the bride say, 
exciting, thai while the Saviour was in Come! And let him, that bearcth say, 
his greatest conflict, at least one of the Come. And let him that is atbiist, 
angels felt so interested, that he came Come: and whosoever will, let him take 
down, as though he would lay hand to, tUc water of life freely." Come then, 
and help, if it were necessary. "And brethren, come, sisters, come, children 
there apjieared an angel unto him from and friends, let us get int<i the Gospel- 
kcaven strengthening him." boat of salvation, and be carried to the 

No doubt, they felt all interested, yet 1;1,m1 of i,nmortal «*"* 

]). P. S. 

this one only was charged with thocom- 
mission. But Christ alone was able to 
lay hold upon that which waslost And * 

in the boat of salvation (the Gospol | is Fob tiik VlBITKR. 

able to row all to his lather's land ; RECElYIflfi & OBEYING TIB WW IF GO». 
who will but step into the boat, and suf- \ f ew thoughts on its N» I -in. 
for him frith his steady hand and strong »/„ (hr heg inning xom th, Word, and 
arm, to guide him into ways ofeverlast- (he Word was with God, and the Word 
inglifc; amidst the shouts of joy of the was God." John i. 1. 
angelsofOod. "Forthm iejoyamong ..//, th<lt rejeeteth me, and nxeittth 
th> angeh of Cud over on< tinner titat re- „„, „ Iy „,„.,/,., hath one thatjudgeth him ; 
' f,i Cm word that I ha . the torn* i 

Dear reader 1 By nature this is thy Judy* him in the Uui day." John xii. 
true condition ; for wound disobedience * v 

ait thee upon the quiekd - How precious are the scripture- of 

ruction, where thou art divine truth, whereby the Creator has 

ipou the brittle thread of lit' . his excellent 

and so sure tbi - im, thoi art majesty, his almighty power, his holi- 

itaract, and . ■ i ness, his justice and wisdom, and his 

mith of an offended amazing love and m for therein 

CJod. What hast thou to say in defence is contained the plan ^( salvation* 

willful impenitence, while the whereby bed and fallen man 

d. Tin i- in is pointed utu 

VO CROSS S'O I . 101 

the sray I 

tli.- heavenly an«! i 

mansions of eternal r ben in the 

people of (j I hi limable in the gift the rd will be 

of i rod, in- bl< - i w »r 1 th< re I ; in that 

The word of < I" 1 is ii 

I with himself, for, "In the h /r ■ \\ .-. 

ningwai the word, »nd the i rd was . our w< 11- 

v. itli God, and the word was Ood. And being in the eternal 1 

the Word 

ltd beKetw Um Gospel Now pared with that, to which w< 

gnlate onr lives hastening, thai 

and allow \ by tho Word of G : . to mttl thu G /." 

I of Christ, I. ,»., , ... 

*• I ben let ru 

\ i • * i i- i . 

Wlltll tli«- ., i , 4 , , 

Uy day to read tu 

And in ;ht" 

"*Tia manna to the I ul, 

«•'/• '•.•It I In' 

','■ him in It' we will \ » 

< )h man wh . if 

. will not now obey tli.« word in »11 

it- requii il will be a ~\\ if! wit- 

Oh, what a pity, N0 Nn CROWN, 

»many reject the conncH of God " J 
against themselves, eh 

rafter the pain of ever- / -"7"'V 2 '! 
lasting ' od banisl n We have air 

the J i th( r than to I 

r beet friend the Lord 

| )] ii, why will yon main i for ns 

■ • 

ith bin 

\\\- iv.. iy li.v. ■ 


G \ Val. iii. 


licit we were ab-lc to shout into the ears kmr footsteps, and from ttIiäI little we 

of a^I such mistaken souls that motto r>f have experiei i ouraelvcs, that all 

the life of Christ and of all his true fol- those unpleasant, disagreeable Peelings 
lowers, all those trivingg and labors, .-ill those 

"Xc Cross, ICO Crown." trials and persecution»! which natural! j 

But in order to avoid any further result; from our submitting to the Go 
mistakes il i necessary to explain tlv» pel, from obeying its requirements, and 
true nature of the cross, which a Christ- ^following (he, Saviour, are meant ami 
urn has to hear. For this purpose, let expressed by tin- term "Cross." 
us first ask and Bee, What it k not? Such is fhc mysterious nature of the 
We answer Gospel, and. such the fallen nature of 

1. It is not a mere outward badge & man, tlytt notwithstanding the Gospel is 
banner, such as was worn some six or "glad tidings of great j«>y," notwith- 
Beven hundred years ago by the so- standing jthe ygke of Christ is easy, and 
called crusaders ; or such as we even his burden light, notwithstanding that 
now-a-days S(> ° carried aoout in some none of his commandments are gricv- 
countries, or erected by the road-side ous, — yot experience teaches us, tins glo- 

. on the roof or steeple of so-called rious Gospel, and our frail, sinful na- 

churekes. No, we repeat, it is not a ture stand in direct, diametrical oppo- 

of wood, or of stone, or of silver, sition to each other, jlist as the two 

or of gold, such as is borne by many in parts of a cms-- ft) diametrically oppose 

the old and new world as a mark of dis- each other. 

tinction either of riches or of worldly Do you want proof of this, dear read- 

honor. er? Audis it not sufficient proof for 

2. [t is not a Sign or token of rev- you, what our Saviour says, "]f any our 
erencc to God or Christ, but by wor- wiU.come after "me r let him deny him- 
shiping the cross we rather dishonor self and TAKE UP HIS CROSS, and follow 

and commit idolatry mef y — Is it not sufficient proof.', when 

ft is not the suffering of those an apostle says in our text, "And if a 

if life, common to all rii^n, whether man also strive, for masteries, yet is he nut 

they are believers or unbelievers, such crowned, except he strive lawfully?" — 

•s of health, loss of prop* Pty, loss Is it not sufficient for you, when all the 

iosc near and dear to true children of God, all the faithful 

us; — neither i: it the suffering of such followers of Christ, of all ages and of 

ight about'b) our own intern- every clinic testify unto you, ff No cross, 

net Only in our no prbwn ?" 

as of life, but our Well, if all this is aot sufficient to 

avei 'ous m religion, not co »u, thajjust as impossible, as 

according to . I, butaccordii save us Without suf- 

., •-■;. will and cm it i equally impossible 

But when w< ? that for us to be Christians ami to be saved, 

. which a Christian must withou f ourselves^ without stri- 

take up aud bear, or else lose the ving lawfully, without taking up and 

crown? — our . be, suffering the cross likewise 5 — we repeat, 

aoeord om the if all the testimonies c£ Christ, of his 

»el, fröfia the exj ri k> .-: a les, and all h is. true followers are 

• - not sufficient to convince you of thh? we 


niorc eotn m, i-n« w r . anu it tteil do« - in huuiilit) l&own 

,,,,., v: re tn »vert Will that oat b 

pay. •' i ■ '• ■•'■ natu ral pri I 

There is nothingjik» tr ; • d ethino, to do 

i niM he eve] • ffccn töld, th I and - ■ . ■ I tM^o ''.-- 

will bum// one trial will convince ; ' Oi ding on to the nexl 

i:i. >• • s.l rou ! lis I ruth, : ' r; " "' • 

l »id i thousand time i ;, a bhousan • i ant tusk, oj 

people. W , dear friend, if ooth- cross?- Or again, is i 

in-- else w i I ; sari S\ ■■ tu, r ean when i . i . I de-» 

be no crown without a toss, that '■■ it not a. cross* ? 

raniKit be a Christian, • >t Thy • read th< 

ewjoV the blessiugs of tin (iqsjj» I thai i unt, md i i enee ; 

you. cannot prad i with the v«***-1 .•:•■;:" •' tl 

t inks, nor perforin tin le ■ command New Testaw tl aid you ' fold 
of the Gcospel, without in urring ftnuaud o 

cr,oss, — then be entreated I r : krisl ted with a cross. ' 

sake,, «.ndibr your owu tioul's sai:e, ; • lie sin 

fur the sake of the crown lai : I ir dihan« deh he ha 

you, to try it but once. \ ... h, cann ! 

You know, the Saviour hie] If rcc- 1 \. \ without a ero .... 

omnTcuds to you this course* when, he if they are performed li 

says, John vii. 17. "// any inau will textft'-xpressly require; 

do his will, lie shall know oftJie doctrine, no map will °&e aywned, ■ 

i 'hether it be of God, or whether / spt ah i \ ,vfi I Vi 
of m$$eff," Yes dear friends, if you ^Yhatever you do then in 

will do so, you will not only know that, obtaiu tue ••''ümwn," be sur 

but also know, whether there is across "lawfully ;" that i 

accompanying the Gospel Or not. law, or if will be of no avail, mill etftreated again, just to try void. According to what 

it, whether you can be a Christian with- course, according to the lav 

out a cross or not. True, there may he Wu-ni you expect to obtain ;i 

many so-calW Christians, after tin fash- accordin 

r.n of this world, who know, nothing yojj thus strive 

nf the cross, of wliit h we spealv, — but a simple ordiuanc« 3 ofoui • 

Christian according to the word and will fiud in each oi them ici 
of God you will not find without his 

< ross ; no, not on< . tcr the 

Jusl go to the Saviour or tohis word, cro^i ;-— y»\x way tun 1 in 

when he was speaking I i the multitude \ ., or you i . 

on the mount, (Matt. vi. vii.) ami. try church in your adult -\< ;■;•-, withou 

to put in practice, v. ua! you are taught countering a < r jsj you en 

there. Try for instance to become i)Oor strive j '. masteries in order 

in spirit, that is to feel and acknowledge the crown, promised in the ' 

that we arc lacking in wisdom and know 1- you may strive to i ui . 

edge of what is "really good ; lacking yi regular in your attending puld 



and even family and private worship 

very liberal in supporting your minis 
fcera &C. all without a cross. 

To be concluded in our next. 

Communicated for the Visiter. 
which took place the other evening be- 
tween me (a young sister) and one of 
my companions. 

\ oung 


any Lunger than mc. When- is 
Richard ? — and Sarah ? — and Eli- 
za : — and my Mary ? — "Where are they ? 

Not Bitting at home like me- Oh no, 
They are sleeping in their graves, till 
(Jod bids them r'lSO. You know they 
were young too, as well as we. If L 
would have put it off forty years, my 
body might have been buried, and my 
soul banished forever* from the presence 
of my Redeemer^ who so dearly bought 
it. And about my setting at home, 1 
Well, I heard that you joined the cWt earc . for l' m>v , r felt well when 
Dunkards, is it so ? at thc ^^ { uged to thin] . ^^ 

Yesj I have been living m siu long some youth died, Oh if that were me, 

Full eighteen years around did roll, 
Before I thought of my poor soul ; 
But when I heard a brother preach, 
His sermon through mjjr heart did reach. 

What did he si: 


where would I be ? But alas ! such 
thoughts passed off too soon again, until 
at last God made me willing to give up 
all, and to follow the Saviour. As to 
the outward ceremonies they must be 
attended to as well as our inward im- 
provement. The Lord wants obedienee 
outwardly if he shall favor us inwardly. 
Of ourselves wc can do nothing. Only 

we have the promises. 

Well, you folks believe, that if one is 
immersed, he will be saved, no differ- 

Oh, he said, "He that cntereth not in 

by the door into the sheepfokl, I at climb* vp some other way, the same is a 

thief and a robber." Then I thought. 7 \~ iV- 7 i i* "V 

• - p i , by humbling ourselves to his eommands 

let me De careful, that 1 may not be ,- . • £ -.i * Al i ,-,< 
, , , ,. „ , and exercising laith m the word oi Goi 
looked upon as a thief and a robber, 

when I come before God to be judged. 

1 prayed, Oh Lord, open my eyes, that 
I may see plainly, which way to cuter 
in ! I came home, and took my Bible, encc, what he does. 

and read and found, that there was but Oh no. (i od forbid! Was not Si- 

the one way, aud God was pleased to m on baptized, and yet Peter said unto 

enlighten me, that I could see that way,|\n 1Uj «Thy money perish with thee V 

Well, but you have no pleasure any Acts viii. 18. AVe believe that the fear 

of God is the beginning of wisdom, and 
repentance and baptism is the beginning 
of obedience. 

For what use is the kiss? 
Well, it is a eomm-ind too. Thc Lord 
said, "He that is faithful in few things, 
shall be made ruler over much." 
And what have you to say about your 
every pleasure, and just sticks to the supper? Is that a command too? - 
outward ceremonies. Yes. 

Stop, iny young friend ; let me tell Why you have more Commands than 
3 ou, there arc mere, that cauuol attend any body. 


My pleasures arc more lasting, They 
will go with me through the dark valley 
of the shades of death. 

You cannot come, however, to our 
parties any more ; you stay at home 
like some old woman. You might have 
put that off some forty years yet. Espe- 
cially to join that church, which denies 


We have no more than the \ew-Tes- ike Sun of Gvd cemos." We have ü 

lament has. promise for to-morrow ; oh no ! 

[a it not the Jewish passover, what Well, if you are resolved to turn, 

you have ? And after -illy proaollCra run, 

Oh no, indeed. Christ is our pass- None of our parties you shall share, 

over, and He instituted a supper for us. y oT y , )U aTQ no t lit to he there. 

Youf folks are too plain, there is uotli- Wili if I Won't he then«, my love ; 

nig about you to admire. My spirit soon will he above, 

So was the Saviour. There were but >[y spirit will he singing, where 

fcw that admired him and served hint. We'll have no need of parties, there . r 

J suppose, if he had come in splendor, I have been in your company often; 

with a golden erown on his head, and \ know that you was no great sinner, 

in royal pomp and array, he would have Besides, all this I see no need, 

had more followers. It is a little too Why you to Go4 should thus make speed. 

much that way in our days. Ifapreaoh- That darling sin I did commit 

er comes around in great style & with Was that, what you delight in yet, 

hue words, the saying is, he is a good That heinous sin, call'd civil mirth, 

preacher. But let another come in a God threatens with his awful wrath 

plain way and manner and nothing is I often times to church did go, 

thought of him. My beauty and line clothes to show; 

Well, feetwashing surely is no com- But on my soul I took no thought, 

inand ? For they had no shoes then, Though Jesus had it dearly bought, 

and so they washed their feet pretty oft- Well, but there arc so many people 

en to keep the sand off. talking about you now, that you are so- 

Not so, or else Peter would have phiin. 

known what the Loid was about to do. I value no man's scoffs or frown.-, 

Therefore the Lord ssid unto him, I SO on shall wear a starry crown 

"What I do thou knowest not now; I can't get you to leave your notion.-* 

but thou shalt know hereafter." Hence then'/ 

it was a new command then, about which No, no; I want to hold out faithful 
Peter knew nothing yet. to the end, but L'll give you but one ad- 
Are not the scriptures hard to uc un- vice. Give up your vain and sinful 
derstood? pleasures, and come along the (Jospel- 

Whyno! they are as plain as possi- road. You will not rue it, and it* you 

ble. Only read right, and you will un- come on a sick-and dying-bed, it will be 

derstand it right. your greatest comfort. Think of that 

It takes a learned man to teach the young man, who died lately. You know 

word of God. he said, he spent his days in folly and 

It takes a learned man to pervert it. wickedness, ile did not call for any of 

.\uv man that can read, can know what his comrades to come and pray for him. 

ia re [Utred of him. ile called for one of the plain sort 

The IJible says, there is a time to Ain't that SO? 

dance; what have yon to say to it'/ Yes; well, I believe it would b< 

1 Bay with the word of God, "To-day, to look out in time. 
if you icitihear his voice, hurdcu not The Lord bless you and me, and save 

your hearts* ' "To-day is tin lime t<> us from the wickedness of this world 

h and pray j >w wA t tchca Farewell. 

10G l>rST THOU AKT, \M> I \T<> DUST SHALT &c 

Oli dear youmg friends, whoever gets of the earth you were created, and lh* 
to read this; I warn you by the uier- roice of the Most Nigh spake theo into 
cies of (Jod, never tu let yourselves be existence, and in thy nostrils lie breatli 
persuaded, to put off the work of your ed the breath of life, und yen became a 
salvation, but to prepare bedtimes for living soul, lie stamped within you 
eternity. A few weeks back a youtli was his own» image, because he has giveui you 
called off in his bloom, t knew him a soul, that, must endure and tii 
well. He was a gay and frolicsome endless life; and that soul aspires after 
boy. On Tuesday lie was barrqwing in immortality, and prates unit« its posses- 
the field, and on Wednesday he was sor, iflie will but observe it.- action, 
helplessly, dangerously sick, and on that it will always endure* 
Sunday following he was a lifeless corpse. And this great ami wise ifcimihas 

Another man was busy at his plow; fcold U9 > &■* We must serve and t>bey 
the horse made a sudden kick, which hit him > s<> tl,at wc ™ n CDter int0 {U ^ rest 
the man, and he was carried into the t,,at be hi,s prepared tor those that love 
house, and lived but one hour. [On ilDdserwbim - For 6«! has mad« you 
the fifth of August last a similar acci- afre e«wral agent, sc that we can «Aoese 
dent took place in the vicinity of the g°?f or evil at the hands of God. 

Visiter. A boy of some sixteen years \„i *i, . i >• i i- i 

. ,. J . . ..._■' J , An«! then by our disobedience the 

was hauling oats from the held to the seBtöIlce of death }l . w d u ^ ^ 

barn. His team running off, he was & we ^ ^ n!tuTtt unto lhr h , , 

thrown on the iron-bound part of anoth- „n i ..» t 7 • , . , 

_. L ■ .- all but the soul, which must cit he* l»e 

cr waeou, standing by the road-side, and i klt , , « v , .. , 

tii i- \ >i i 'pi- l frt '* bappy through all eternity at the iirhfc 

killed «Hsfc/H//y. J linuk ot that, young , , ,. A , j - i % , , • ,. 

. , .„ a J . , _ ' J . ° band oi Uod, or sink feewath his fawns 
people I We may be nard at work one & #. ' , 

f * . .. * . , to sufler 10* ever anil eve*: 

hour, and the next hour, yea the next 

minute, may be our last. Then, dear readers, Jet us male a 

Prepare to meet thy God in the days wise ehoiw while wc ' MV iu t]j,> P 

of thy youth, and remember always that sion of health and strength; for soon 

life is uncertain. And .unless von are thl * e J*> tJ * at fc,u>s *«* ^SK may 

separated from the companv and the beceme diwi|,ed m d<wth - A]A thi * 

pleasures of this world, you arc no (JUsLs- chevk > that »* covered with the roses u,f 

tian, and cannot die as a Christian. My. ]wMl > wiU be V ome of aB * >liy llu V*» d 

wish and prayer is, that we may all gefc tIds W1 ^ tli:,t is str< ^& »«ova and tig, 

home to heaven, where 1 can behold vo u oro * s > with strength granted to us by 

face to face, ami where we mav nraisc God ' wi " becomo Cülü ' ri - 5,1 md immo " 


ible iii death. 

our Redeemer for evermore. 

Hester. . . And then, it' we have maße our peace 

with Grod, death will have no terrors for 

* * us: but he will be a sweet liar binger 

,, ,, .. of peace; to welcome us home to inimor- 


tal glory. I lu-ii when we have passed 

'«'"ST TlIOl ART. 1MI UNTO »1ST SHA1T tUe tl . v j I1!f „,.,,,,, „, -.,.,„.,. m roo siBg 

THOU HETIKX." Gen. iii. V.l. (| , c snn „ * f vl) . ! ,„ > „,„, _ .,, j^ 

Oh man! Doest thou consider, that where is thy sting ': an.d boasting grave, 
thou art born to die ? Out of the dust where is thy victory V 


Uutifw rrc unprepared, oh! Oh precious stones and pearls, having a goi_ 

tormenting foars will rack out poor den cup in her hand, full of nbomina 

and condemned soul, when we come to tious and filthiness of her fornication/' 

ktewmir wicked lifo, and feel the weigh! according to the above signification 

G ' id resting upon us, and hath give» birth to daughters, who are 

tring us down, down to perdition ! harlots, who still present the golden 

cup, to attract the attention of their 
Then be persuaded to turn m wtllp . . .; 

1 barters, just as their mother t:vught 

ttie rtvcrtnres of mercy, while it is yet ., , ):] , .. 

• } • tnem, and did, ho do they, 

«ailed today; for the night conicth 

wherein m man werkcth Oh prepare Ajid, dear reader, we assure you the 

to tnoet tiy (Jod. rm)t f a ]j ev jj j s m>t want i D „ amontr 

^ VJ,1I> " them. Yes, so great is the love of til- 

tin lucre, cherished by the prophet and 

priest in this our day, that almost every 

Fob r\n: Visiter. sabbath is a witness to the collection of 

Mysikry, Babylon tiie great?, ,nono 3 r uader tlie pretence of supporting 

jW nu-thr of harlot* and abominations i] * gospel at home and abroad. Won- 

of the world ( * cr } *' most of these money-beggars are 

Continued from page 93. not thc watennien foretold by Isaiah, 

the son of Amos in his book of proph- 

Dcar reader, let as now examine why aa ; Aa i • -in -n u tt; „* i 

J esies, ivi. W. 11. "His watchmen are 

Mystery, Babylon is called the mother i i: i *i , n • , A i n 

- 11 J t t bhud, they are all ignorant, they are all 

of harlots and abominations of the earth ? i i i^ *i „ j. v i \ 

dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleeping. 

And oh what a dark and gloomy specta- -, ■ , i-i.ii A i 

fc / . lvmg down, loving to slumber, yea, they 

cle presents itself for our consideration. " , , , • , , 

* are greedy dogs, which can never navo 
JJut knowing, that both I. who write, , , ., , , , ,, . 

■■.' enough, and they are shepherds that 
and you who read, will have to stand at , , rvx ,. i , . 

' . cannot understand. Ihev all look to 

the judgment-seat of Christ, and give . . « u . • 

J c ' c their own way, every one tor his gain 

an account of all our acts and seeret » , . . t , 

from his quarter. 
thoughts, and each receive his or her 

reward according t^ the deeds done in These daughters, like their mother, 
the body, let them be good or evil, so present the golden cup, which may rep- 
I feel it ray duty to draw my bow, and resent the excellency of speech, studied 
let the shot fly, where it may, haying and acquired in the theological semina- 
this confidence that no one will be rics or priest-factories, and when their 
wounded, only those that should be sermons are delivered to the multitude 
pierced tb the heart, with the word of t.u the doctrines of Christ, they general - 
eternal truth. ly a re such as have been studied days 
We all know very well, what the previous to delivery, painted off with aJS 
term "mother" signifies; that k is a the flower and wisdom of man to the de- 
woman that hath brought forth children, ccption of precious and immortal soul, 
let them be few or many- Secondly For hundreds and thousands are led to 
the term "harlots" signifies base women, believe, that these are the men, who earn 
adulteresses, &c. "Mystery Babylon fafcnom fche (,, ' ( 'P t],i,, r s ,,f (; ° d > ailJ 
that John saw arrayed fn purple and teacu fcBem tlu ' w:, 3 ot ' lilV ;ni ' 1 »!▼*- 
scarlet color, and decked with gold and tl0n< 


Was this the way, that Paul came to More might be said, bat we must 
the Corinthians? Hear him, 1 ep. ii. hasten on to the content« of the golden 

1. ''Ami I, bre thron, when T came to cup, of which it is said, all nations have 
you, came not with excellency of speech drunk. If the cup be the excellency of 
or of wisdom, declaring unto you the speech, studied and acquired by the wis- 
testimony of God." (versed.) "And dorn of man, the contents must evident- 
iny speech and my preaching was not ly he the false doctrine, that is erabod- 
with enticing words of man's wisdom, ied in the same. We have stated in 
but in demonstration of the spirit and the outset, that the devil employed such 
of power." We do not thus write that means in the beginning, to weaken the 
we are opposed to even classical educa- truth. What? Fays one, men that op- 
tion, but on account of the great decep- pear so {dons and holy, teach doctrine 
tion, that is practised through this me- that is not in accordance with the doc- 
diuin upon the sons and daughters of trine of Christ, who have studied in a 
men in the religion of our Lord and theological institution under the Rev. 
Saviour Jesus Christ. For Jesus at a Mr. A. and the right Rev. Mr. ]*., who 
certain time, as we read in the xi. of read the holy oracles in the Greek and 
Matt, after addressing the multitude Hebrew and Latin ; they know the 
concerning John the Baptist, and up- meaning of every sentence, and those 
braiding the cities Chorazin, Bethsaida that are taught by them, are well qual- 
and Capernaum on account of their un- ified to deliver unto us a pure testimo- 
helief, hardness of heart and exalted- ny. 

nesS, thanked his Father, the Lord of Well, dear reader, hear what Paul 
heaven and earth, that he had hid these saith, Titus i. 15. IG. "Unto the pure 
tilings from the wise and prudent, and all things are pure, but unto them that 
revealed them unto babes. Even so are defiled and unbelieving, is nothing 
Father ! for so it seemed good in thy pure, but even their mind and con- 
sight." science is defiled; they profess, that 
Oh, dear reader, depend upon it, they know God, but in works they de- 
there is but the fewest number of the ny him, being abominable and disobedi- 
wise and noble of the world, that will ent, and unto every good work repro- 
shoulder the cross, and bow to the sim- bate." Carnal reason cannot be blend- 
plicity of the Gospel. Hear Paul ed with the doctrine of Christ accepta- 
again on this subject : 1 Cor. i. 2(3 — 30. bly in the sight of God. For the car- 
" For ye see your calling, brethren, how nal mind is enmity against God. For 
that not many wise men after the flesh, it is not subject to the law of God, nei- 
n »t many mighty, not many noble are thcr indeed can be. Horn. viii. 7. 
«•ailed ; but God hath chosen the foolish Reader, depend upon it, where you see 
things of the world, to confound the so nmch of the pomp & glory of this world 

• ÖÄ . • j .-« i i xi i ,1 i displayed in dress after the fashions &cns- 

wise ; and («od hath chosen the weak . [ v., , , • , . . r „ 

, toms ot the day, high towering steeples & 

thiBgs ot the world,, to confound the richly adorned pulpits, from which the 

things that are mighty; and base things preacher deliver.* his learned discourses 

■.of the world and things which are de- painted off with all the flowers of language 

spised, hath God chosen: yea, and thatthe wisdom of man can frame togeth- 

i • ■ . i , . . er, is nothing but that same pomp and 

•r|-mi:« which are not, to bring to nought \ ■, xl ° . , ., .. , , *, * 

, . • * , a», , , splendor, that is exhibited by the great 

a tfcat are, that no flesh should glo- mother of deception. 

ry in his presence." ZeloTES. 


For thb Visitkr. teth up his bowels of compassion from 

WALK AS CHILDREN OF LIGHT. him; haw dwellcth the love of God in 

Epbesians v. 8. him." In pursuing such laborH of love 

"For ye were sometimes darkness, but ti me and strength are to be employed to 

now ye arc light in the Lord: walk as i . . . , • e c . 

... / ,,.*.,,, administer to the comforts of others, as 

children of light. ' 

Continued from page .87 wel1 M to his own ' Paul "W " M lil],or - 

_. .. . , , ing ye ought to support the weak, ami 

Thus every Christian should stand £ . rir , _ 

J to remember the words of the Lord .Je- 

like a light-house on the edge of the . . . . 

b , „ . , . ° . . BUS, how he said ; It is more blessed to 

ocean, to show all around him how he . , . . 

give than to receive, 
may escape the storm of eternal wrath, 

and where they may find a haven of re- Love to the brethren is to be shown, 

pose ; or in other words by a blameless b J bearing with their weaknesses, by 

life to teach mankind, thatthis is happi- subduing a selfish spirit, and Beeking 

funess, holiness, and life eternal, to their welfare. "We that are strong 

know the only true God, and Jesus 0ll £ hfc to bear the infirmities of the 

Christ whom be has sent. weak > aml not to P lease ourselves. For 

/vit, c i t. even Christ pleased not himself." Let 

O : what manner of persons ought we r 

,■..,,,, .. , --j. no man seek his own but every man au- 

to be in all holy conversation and godh- J 

, ^ -e n i i * other s welfare. 

ness : in order to glorify bod, and to 

promote the eternal welfare of our fel- Love is also shown by visiting the sick 
low-men, we must cherish holy love, and afflicted. "Pure religion, and un- 
wind* is the heart and soul of religion j defiled before God the Father is this, 
and the bond of perfection. Love was to visit the fatherless and widows in 
its origin in the breast of the Eternal, their afflictions, and to keep himself un- 
Lovc directed its progress, when the Son spotted from the world." "I was sick 
of God assumed our nature to atone and ye visited me." This duty is by ma- 
for sin, and love will swell the triumph- ny neglected, though the Saviour lays so 
nl songs in heaven. much stress upon its performance, as 

He that saith he is in the light, and even to mention it in the sum of 

batcth his brother, is in darkness until those actions that will meet his appro- 

nowj" "He that loveth his brother bation when he appears as the judge of 

abideth in the light. But he that ha- a11 - 

teth his brother is in darkness." Thus L °ve is also to be displayed by honor- 

we see how necessary it is, to show love in & and esteeming others above our* 

to our brethren, in order to walk in the selves. "Be kindly affectionate to one 

]i,rht. another with holy love, in houf-r prefer- 

Christian love is to be manifested in ijl g one another." "In lowliness of 

various ways to those who jire travel- mind, let each esteem others better than 

ing with us to heaven ; and also appli- themselves. 

<-able to those who are not so ; "By re- Love is also to be .shown when discord 

joicing with them in their comforts, by arises. "If thv brother shall trespass 

sympathizing with them in their sor- against thee, tell him his fault between 

rows; and according to our utmost abil- thee and him alone." &c. For the pro- 

ity, relieving them in their affliction." motion and restoration of peace then» i s 

"Whoso hath this world's goods and not a more important rule than this in 

secth his brother have need, and shut- the Gospel, and few so little hi 


Were it regarded, probably the fire of fore perfect even as your Father which 

strife would be speedily extinguished is in heaven is perfect/ 1 ' 

in ninety nine cases of dissension out of I have now drawn a bfcif outline, of a 

every hundred. few from the many duties encumbent 

]?ut let it be done always first in se- u P on us in or,]rr tö prQ»i«*e this double 

cret, between thee and hini'alonein love, objoctwhick we have in view, in carry- 

and meekness, not by an angry look, or in % imt this appstolic inj unctioo, namely, 

harsh expression; but in gentleness, the glorification of God, and the salva- 

and with prudence. "As an earring of ti,m " f s,,,lis - 

gold, and an ornament, of fine gold, so ; Mu<n wore might be added hut let 

is a wise reprover to an obedient ear." tbi * 8 ^P, and I will now come to the 

last consideration of ouv text ; and the 

Love is also manifested by endeavors most important and pleasing oiw 

to promote the spiritual welfare of our Y. 27w Messing* and Iteuefiu uv. hope. 

brethren in the Lord." Lotus consider to.rval(ze 9 in walking as the tnu chiltlrm 

ene another, to provoke unto love, and of light. 

to good works} exhort one another dui- John says, "If we walk in the light, 

ly, while it is called to-day : lest any of as he is in the light, we have fellow- 

you be hardened through the deceitful- ship one with another." "That which 

ness of sin." "Comfort yourselves to- we have seen and heard, declare we im- 

gether, and edify one another." to you, that ye also may have fWlow- 

. . , . . . , ship with us, and truly our fellowship 

Love is also to be shown by fervent . •,,,,, /' . - ». , 

r n * , c Al T ■> , is with the Father and with his Sou Je- 

praycrs for the nock ot the Lord, and ,,, . „ 

• e- sus Christ. 

for all mankind. "\\ e pray always for 

± , . n j n r i<:n ±i * l Great enjoyments . to have rclation- 
you that our God would fulfill the good . , , " 

, *•;. ■, -, ,, , ship with the Father, the Son. ;ind with 

pleasure of his goodness, and the work l . ' 

„,..,•, .,, ., uT i . t» the saints m lurht. "He that doeth the 

of faith with power. "I exhort there- 

„ Al . c r n r will or my rather, is my brother, sister. 

fore, that first of all, supplications, / ,, ' • » ' 

, . . e and mother. "1 will ne a l-uther un- 

prayfers, intercessions, and giving ot 

thanks be made for all men." 

to you, and ye shall be my sons and 

daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 
Finally, Christian love is to be shown 
by avoiding divisions, and cherishing A principal source of happiness to the 
unity of spirit and affection. "Be of eMfdren of light, is found in their eon- 
one mind ; live in peace, k theGödoflove uoction witb tuc P Tat :ni(1 bl ^ sc;1 ( ' oJ J 
& peace shall be with you." "Mark them md iu wlu,t ll(> >' s to fcuoBl - Art tli0U a 
which cause diyfsions and offences, con- brother > or :l B " Ister > ind.vd a f.dlower of 
trary to the doctrine which ye have fhq llm3ih ? Then God is meto than all 
learned, and avoid them." We must **»& *o you. Our Father, Friend and 
not only love our brethren, but all men, ortl011 - 

and even those that hate us. "Love 'The Lord is merciful and gracious, 
your enemies." "For if you love them slow to anger, plenteous in mercy. For 
which love you, what reward have you*/ as the heaven is high above the earth j 
Do not even the publicans the same ? so great is his mercy to them that fear 
And if you salute your brethren only, him." "As far as the Ka>t is from the 
what do ye more than others ? Do not West ; so far has he removed our trans 
even the publicans so V* "13c ye there- grcssions from us." "Like a Father 


pitieth his children ; so the Lord pitieth will conclude our trials, and reward our 
linn 'Jut fear him." Innumerable arc toils will bring the crown of victory, 
th blessings wc enjoy while in this life, and satisfy our longing desires for inl- 
and truly happy do we feel to enjoy the mortality. 

.ml ear.- of a gracious Saviour, and Of those that Bleep in Jeans it is said, 
a heaven) v Father. Happy amidst the 'blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.' 
scenes of time, and happier when quit- 'J beheld, & lö, a great multitude, which 
ting them forever ! When our great work no man could number, of all nations, 
is done, our best interest secure. Should and kindred, and people, and tongues, 
even sudden death hurry us from health stood before the throne, and before the 
and viir<»r to the cold and silent tomb, Lamb, clothed with wdiite robes, and 
vet are we blessed, our home is in the pajins in their" hands j and cried with a 
sties, our Father is in heaven. Loud voice, saying, salvation to our Clod, 

When life declines, glory will dawn ; which sitteth upon the thron« 1 , and unto 
and the moment that bears us hence, the Lamb." i 'These are they which 
will bear us home. Humble and kind, came out of great tribulation, and have 
watchful and holy, beloved a.ud loving, washed their robes, and made them 
we still move forward with a steady step, white in the blood of the Lamb." 
to the home on which our best affections Ofthat abode it is said, "And I saw 
centre. Our light shines more and no temple therein; for the Lord God 
more unto the perfect day; nor then de- Almighty and the Lamb are the temple 
euues, but shines brightest at its set- of it. And the city had no need of the 
ting: and whew it sets, sets to rise sun, neither of the moon to shine in it; 
brighter in eternity. — for the glory of God did lighten it. 

Come, luv fellow pilgrims, let us con- and the Lamb is tlie light thereof." 
template that home ! How fair is the And there shall be no more curse; and 
iwospect ! How bright the eternal day-! there shall he no night there: And they 
How sweet the peace, the hope of that shall reign for ever and ever." 
eternal day imparts J How gladsome is In the sweet prospect of this glorious 
the prospect of peace and bliss, where inheritance, a dying saint exclaimed, "I 
peace and bliss must endure forever! have fought a good fight, I have finished 
And is this our animating hope ? Glo- my course, I have kept the faith ; 
rions hope ! Compared with this, the henceforth, there is Lud up for me a 
wealth of the world is poverty. Cfown of righteousness, which the Lord 

Perhaps our thoughts, delighted, rove *be righteous judge shall give me at that 
over those scenes of neverfading bliss; <&?, and art unto me only, but akt to 
but death still appears terrible. The all them thai love his appearing." 
dark valley fleems bo dark, that we dread Tllcsc afflictions are but a moment, 
descending into it, although it is the and then comes an eternal weight of glo- 
■nal day. But let as raise r . r - Come let ua survey that happier 
our eyes and look beyond the gloomy !»»<*• U ia the blissful rest; thai God 
vale of death. prepares for US, ifweare his. It is the. 

The scripture teaches us, that tothase bleat abode where saints and amgels 
that walk in light, death is gain. That meet. It is the happy land, where all 
last enemy, through heavenly love, is the family of Jesu- shall see him as un- 
constrained to become a friend. Death is, and in his presence *pcnd eternal 
'will end our labors, and our dangers ; ag 


Think of that happy world, as that bounty give. To enjoy his presence, 
which God prepares. There, «Jesus do- to be forever with the Lord is the height 
(hires, are my peaceful dwellings. He of heavenly happiness. But another 
has said, in my Father's house are ma- source of joy, shall be the Company of 
nv mansions ; if it were not so, I would all the spirits of the just. The heaven- 
say, I go to prepare a place for you." ly home is described as their abode. 
We have a building of God, a house not In gweet ctcrnal linioQ thcre arc 
made with hands eternal in the heav- joined all the angels of light, and all the 
ens." »We look for a city which hath rangomt . d hcirs {)f glory> « Y e are come 
foundations, whose builder and maker unto jjfount Zion, and unto the city of 

ls ^ T ° the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 

Of some eminent for piety, it is said, aQ(1 to M irmumerable company f an- 
"They desire a better country, that i^ gelp> and to the spirits of just men 

a heavenly : wherefore God is not a- made p C1 .f cct » 

shamed to be called their God : for he «,,'-,., „ , , , • , 

. ., j „ . • . . ± ,, rr > The light of the sun at the bright 

Jiath prepared tor them a city. It we . ,. . 

ii i* -^ r n • ii t i,. c j.\ t i meridian is compared to darkness, unto 

walk iaithiully in the light of the Lord, . _. . _. , \ . \7 , „ 

, •. a , x-i i ..i the light which the ransomed souls shall 

and continue to do so, until death, we °. ■«••«''• 

,. .. . , , , . . ,, enjoy in glory. "Ihey that be wise, 

can realize this happy abode, with all J / . . . , 

xi , , , , ,. , Tr shall shine as the brightness of the nr- 

the blessings belonging thereto. \Ve ° 

Al u 'r - ~ ,, mament ; and they that turn many to 

ckn enjoy the comtorts ot God s pres- . . , . , 

„ , righteousness as the stars tor ever and 

once for ever and ever. ° ,, _ , „ , . , . . 

„ „ . , . . . .. , ever. "Then shall the righteous shine 

Of them, when fixed there, his word „ if _ x1 . °. , ,. 

tim , r .x \ r .i forth as the sun in my lathers king- 
asserts, "lherelore are they before the tf 

throne of God, and serve him day and . . , , 

..... , ,. . . But Tain is language and vain are our 

night in his temple : and he that sitteth . c . , . 

°, Al • i ii i n ,i thoughts: we cannot comprehend the 

on the throne shall dwell among them. . ° . : ' . ,. . . , . 

ml i i, , . , glory which shall be revealed in us, 

Ihey shall hunger no more, neither , , , 

.... ■• ., , ,, , much less can mortal tongue express it. 

thirst any more, neither shall the sun . . , . . . * . 

v , L , . -n ,-.i As an inspired apostle exclaimed, when 

light on them, nor any heat, lor the , : , ., , , 

T ..... . .,,,., i caught up into Paradise, that he heard 

Lamb, that is in the midst ot the throne, °' . .. , , . , . 

, ., r . Al i i n i i - unspeakable words, which it was not 

shall teed them, and shall lead tüem un- , * . . _. . 

,. . „ . . . . . _ . lawtul tor a man to utter, since such 

to living fountains of water. And God . . 

, n . ,. J j, . . are the benents we hope to realize, not 

shall wipe away all tears from their . . . , . . ' 

eves n " only for a certain period of time, but 

"Behold the tabernacle of God is with throughout endless ages of eternity; 

men, and he will dwell with them, therefore "let us run with patience the 

and they shall be his people, and God race eet before us/ ' " For we were some " 

shall be with them and be their God. times dai *ness, but now we are a light 

And God shall wipe away all tears from in the Lord ]■ Let us walk as children 

their eyes ; and there shall be no more of the yi & ht " 
. ... . ' ' . . Aristobxjlus. 
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, nei- 
ther shall be any more pain ; for the P. S. Pardon this lengthy commu- 
formcr things are passed away." nication. [Yes, dear brother, we have 
Are these our hopes, our soul-revi- indeed cause to ask pardon of our dear 
\ing hopes? Such blessings seem all readers for such lengthy articles; yet 
we want, yet more will the Saviour's we hope they will bear with us.] 


For tiik Gospel - Visiter. nion, the Lord's Supper and Feetwash- 

ON THE BLASPHEMY AGAINST ing, Peter said, «TJtou shall never, wash 

THE HOLY GHOST. my feet. 1 * What was the reply?—"// 

We wish to take up tliis subject with I wash thee not, iliou hast no part with 

clean hands and with a right spirit, me." — Now, if Peter had persisted and 

We would first ask, what it is to Was- continued stubbornly in his declaration, 

pheme against the holy Ghost? — Let 'Thou shalt never wash my feet ;' would 

us hear, what St Mark says eh. iii. 2<S- it not have been an unpardonable sin ? 

30. " Verily I say unto you, All sins "Would it not be blasphemy against the 

shall be forgiven unto the Sons of men, & Holy Ghost, inasmuch as that is the 

blasphemies wherewithsoever they shall only sin which is not to be forgiven ? 
blaspheme : But he, that shall blaspheme Now what shall we think of those 

against the Holy Ghost, hath never for- men, that will stand up and say, that 

yiveness, but is in danger of eternal Jam- feet-washing is non-essential, and influ- 

nation: Because they said, lie hath an ence ethers to believe it? Are they 

unclean spirit." not giving Christ the lie ? Was it not 

This plainly shows, that these Scribes es8e ntial to Peter's ' salvation according 

had spoken blasphemy against thatpow- to the words of Christ, "If I wash thee 

er, by which Christ expelled the demon. not) thou hast no part with me ?" If 

As those scribes were great, learned the refusal on the part of Peter would 

men, they could not help to know, but have excluded him from having a part 

that Christ was the Son of God, and i n Christ, will it not exclude another 

must know likewise, that he expelled p er80 n ? Did not Christ pray for those, 

those demons or devils by the Spirit of that should believe in him through their 

God. And yet they, out of spite to (the apostles') word ? 
Christ, maliciously and blasphemously If we refuse to practise those things 

said, "lie hath Beelzebub, and by the which are enjoined upon us, we give 

prince of devils casteth he out devils:' strong evidence, that we are not of God, 

Thus the scribes committed blasphemy whatever we may profess or do other- 

against the Holy Ghost, by speaking wise. For his word has not the chief 

against the power of Christ, by which place, as it should, in us. What shall 

he expelled the demons. we say of them, that try to do away 

This blasphemy against the Holy with Baptism ? They say, it is not es- 

Ghost is alone the sin unto death. In sential to salvation. If it is not essen- 

order for a man to commit this known tial to salvation, it is of no use to the 

sin, he must have malice in the heart, church. They, who contend that bap- 

aud light in the head. Very near to tism is not essential to salvation, might 

this sin comes that, which consists in as well say, that the Holy Ghost has no 

withstanding Christ in his doctrine or power to save. Who has the promise 

commandments, and that knowingly and of receiving the Holy Ghost previous to 

wilfully. Now to withstand Christ is bis being baptized ? There is none. 
to contradict or refuse to comply with He that receives a man into the church 

his commandments, or his ordinances, without being baptized, is in an unsaved 

which he has established in his church, state, as well as he, thus received. Who 

PETER was a member of the church is to blame ? He, that contends that 

of Christ. When Christ instituted and He is contend- 

introduccd into the church the Comma- ing against the Holy Ghost. Is he not 
G. Y. Yol. iii. LO 


: the 1 1 .1 v <, WORDS OF EXHORTATION 

It I should connect myself with a fain- A few words of exhortation will 1 try 

ily, and influence tin- children to believe, to offer in h v< and simplicity to a d 

their parent things, that world, i:i order to impress upon the 

were i itial, not n to he minds of bouic, (especially those who 

Led to, would I not blaspheme the know not God,') the great necessity of 

character of their parents, and cause ol d, our heavenly Father oon- 

t hem to do like wis» BiBtent with his most holy and di- 

Thcn those, who get into the church vine will. 
and contend that baptism &c. is n< .t a - O my dear and well-beloved bretlrren ! 

Bential to salvation, are, I fear, in a dan- We find that it is not only consistent 

gerous position, [nstead of members, with God's word but we are also eons'- 

are they not enemies to the family of manded to exhort each other daily. 

God 1 If bread and wine is presented Then let us feel a willingness to exhort, 

to them, are th^py proper communicants 1 & he exhorted, and at all times have an 

Are they not in danger to eat and drink eye single unto the glory and ho:: 

damnation to themselves ? God, requesting and entreating of him 

J. .11. F. tobe with us in all things, and that bi- 
rr ,. .. , . . , unerring spirit might aid and a>-i^T, 
[In a former article communicated on e *. 
. . . , . . ,. guide and direct us into all truth and 
tins very serious and very interesting r .. ., . . 

,. t i xr ••- <• n humility; so that while we sojourn in 

subject, — see July No. page. ol ot the .. . 

, xi l * *i •* this land of pilgrimage here below, we 

present volume — we thought, the writer r © -i 

- , , ., . . , . . ,. . ,. may be enabled to bear up under our 

hud put that Bin almost too far out ot J t l 

, ,. ., .... , . many infirmities, and co on rejoicing 

react! ot those Jiving in our day and J ^ 

, . , . ., , , , , in the (led ot our peace, and convene 

generation, who might thereby be led l 

, , ., , 11 * i together m love and simplicity, yea be 

bo conclude, that none could now-a-oays f , 

.. ,, . , , , . r> . «Joined together with heart and hand, 

commit that unpardonable sin. l>ut our } .... 

, , ,, , , r -., • ., , And as pilgrims here iu this lower land 

dear brother J. 11. r. m the above ar- l ° 

. . . . . ,. , . ., .. . , . lk> willing to yield to each command, 

tiele seems to beim lined to lall into {lie , . " , . , , , , 

i , ,.. , Thus form a glorious and nappy band, 

other extreme, and to make "blasphemy , c , , . . ,, 

, Tr , ~. ., , Bound lor heaven s glorious hmd. 
against the Holy Ghost almost a com- 
mon sin, committed every day and by Vnd to those who have not yet es- 
.v.ry one, which might lead some to pouse d the religion of Christ I would 
dark despair. For our pari we believe ^piy s:lVl seek the Lord while he m<y 
the truth to be in tic midst of the two j,,, f oun d ] Have you never seriously 
mes, and hence we should live in p oruge( j the will of I \nd if you 
the daily fear not to Bin, might nav6j fcB) D wöy n „ t 0D€ y t ) lc saim . y ' (> 
ultimately fall into this never-to-be-fbr- my loving traveler with me to the bar 

,m, and at the same tim • for f { \, u \ \ Arc you BO hard-hearted, 

charit leavd the Judgment of that you cannot perceive the great no* 

who might have committed tlat oessity of obeying that merciful Father, 

to Him, that knows the hearts, and wö , i i:l> ,] , 8 , lum -h for you F Are 

«rare what Cod has done for you? 
lily and infallibly.] !>,, vou HM ., Iviv :iI1 ,{ candidly bo- 

lleve, that God Bent his only begotten 

» into the world, in order to make au 



v • iImi wi. 

■ ' 

- iu Chri I J iad di . 

i i is 11 him I 


.1 i Oil mi : 

tin . mi', who , • 

i ii rtb • 

1 [ill condition of 1 

it. . ■ . 
. IV, wl 

• i, tu i!- ■ 

iir ii ■•■ i x ' ith liin nii'Mitj 

1V <l«» DOllOVO It l.llt il \\, M), ; 

l' I« 1 .1 1 

|..|i. . Mini it i - ..hi (...mi 

lwt\ . In li • riücmeu 

i ii i ' ' ' ■' ' 

then wv uill Iwvc our \v«irV * 

... ul.'i >li:ill 1 

.•I Wiial \ 

I >li IUJ i '. I . 

«In, thou tli it :ut .-till uu the broad [teiucmbei thai <--!'. puti 
. i 

in "II. i- Ii 
I .<• kind u . . 

u 1 .!ul V. . to imps 

. tum in w member tl 

. ind "ii tli l 
ii urn ■ ul should 

It u vrrv (Lmgerou> 


n id Chri 

r-liall all UQ in \ 

I ' 

id I Will 

in hoart. in I 



CORRESPONDENCE. tigate or reason with one another upon 

A Inter from Marylam* :in >' sul, J cct wlll(h Uli c llt bc *w*J of 

,. , .. i /• n ... ,, our consideration. 

Dear brother und fellow-eervant in the . . . ^ . _. . ,, 

T , As it regards the "Gospel -A lsiter, 

, T , ,' _ I think its course in relation to contro- 

M ay thc erace and peace of our Lord . , . . , . , . . 

T m • i . i , , versial subjects should be neutral: as 

Jesus Christ be with you and yours, and . . „ . . . , , , ' . 

n , t . »■-••-, 4. subjects of this nature should be dis- 

all who desire to be faithful. lour , . . . . , . . , 

,. ,, . , . „__ nr , cussed before a lawful assembly, — hence 

kind letter under date of May 30. came . . , . . 

j , . . , . , , . our annual meetings answer this end 

duly to hand: and so have the minutes * A .. ,* . m . 

*,, . , . . . „. more effectually than any other. — lhe 

oi tins year s annual meeting, and the r . xl . .. , - , . " , 

i<r> i tt. ,, „ tact that subjects of this nature having 

"Gospel- Visiter" for June. . ,. J , , . Al . ° 

been discussed through the columns ot 

I was made glad to learn that you the «visiter" have had a tendency to 

reached home safely, in so short a time incrca8e tho dissatisfaction whi , u haa 

after leaving us. — It docs seem as • . i . > ., U1 .„ .. 

p . existed on account ot its publication, 

though we did not live so far apart, and 

it may be that we through a kind Prov- As the responsibility rests solely upon 

idence may be permitted to meet togcth- the editor, he should like other editors 

cnoftener than heretofore ; and through be permitted to exercise the right of on- 

gracc, in brotherly love to speak face to ly publishing through its columns such 

face, on such matters as may claim our articles, as may (in his opinion) accord 

attention, and demand our united delib- with the generally received sentiments of 

eration. the brotherhood ; this itself would be 

I find that it is possible for persons a large field. — In some cases thc editor 

who are equally sincere to differ in their must be allowed to correct thc language 

conscientious views upon the same sub- if not the sentiment of the writer. — 

ject, and hence become involved in con- And in other cases where an article is 

troversy with one another. — Where this exceptionable to return it to the writer, 

may be the case, there should be a dis- with his reasons endorsed upon it for 

position exercised to bear with one an- not publishing it, or to pass it by for 

other, and in the fear of the Lord to rea- the present. 

son with one another, by the light of The "Visiter" under existing circum- 
the Gospel, and should they not for the stances, might be made an organ for 
time be able to come to the same con- communication for our wide - spread 
elusion, yet in the spirit of brotherly brotherhood. Its editor might also 
love to bear with each other, with the make extracts from the writings & let- 
hope that they may be enabled to see ters of the Martyrs, with other historic- 
more and more alike.— al accounts, signs of the times &c., ap- 

In speaking of, or to those with whom pomtments, deaths, <fcc, 
we may differ on matters of conscience Dear brother, on a former occasion I 
we should always try to speak in res- promised to render you some assistance, 
pectful terms, and we shall have noth- but when I came to know the sentiments 
ing hard to repent of, even if we should of some of my dear brethren, who are 
be compelled to yield up our position, opposed to the publication of thc Visit- 
or give up our view, which wc should er, I was led to forbear, hoping the time 
, readily do for a better one j by a course would come in which there would be 
of this kind we might with profit inves- more unanimity on this subject; and it 


us with a hope of bringing about this vc- give us the best ground tor a three-fold 

ry desirable end, that I have underta- immersion and the modo forward from 

ken to write this article. the Gospel, also the best historic author- 

If the Lord will I will in future try lt * both in ™V«* to *"" immersion, & 

occasionally to throw in my mite, as to sin g le Emersion, the time when the 

one who feels it to be his duty to cm- latter was adopted, an^ how it origina- 

brace every reasonable opportunity to ted and by whom, it was authorized &c. 

promote the peace, anion and prosperity .' 

of the brotherhood at large. I remain As l am aware of some of tho h ™&- 

yours in the Gospel. reu understanding the original langua- 

p ges, they will be the more able to an- 

swer this to a full satisfaction : therefore 

(The above letter we recommend to T . . . . . . 

v .1 think by inserting a request of this 

the particular attention ot our worthy , . , . , ', r .i. - 

1 * kind in the V lsiter a variety of opin- 

correspondents, as containing very use- ^ and grouüds flnd ^^ ^^ 

fid hints with regard to the \ isiter.) comc . and ^£ fch<j ^.^ ^ tho 

aid of infinite wisdom to give the best 

ground and light to all sincere inquirers 

after truth as it is in Christ Jesus. 
LEITER FROM ILLINOIS. May God ^ ^ to ^ ^^ 

Dear brother in the Lord. I beg of t]ie tmth? and fifc and prcpare our 

jour pardon for making you so much spiHts for &R endless mceting [u ^ 

trouble. Since I wrote my other letter kin gdom of glory, in a world withoufc 

or last week I was called on to visit a end. 

person under conviction, belonging to Your unworthy brother M. L. 
the Newsehool-Baptists, but wanting to P. S. If possible give us an answer 

become a member of our church. Her as soon as September-No. of the Visiter, 
husband, also a member of that sect, is (Before the above was received, we 

very strong in the mode of one immer- had in answer to another inquiry given 

won, and that backwards, and thinks we a few thoughts on the subject. See 

ought to receive her without baptizing August-No. page 71. We would now 

over. He thinks, their mode can be second the request of our dear brother 

proven as much as ours, comparing it to in Illinois, and invite the assistance of 

a burial and a water-birth. They agree our beloved brethren, to set this que*- 

with our church in every thing except tiou in its fullest light.) 
the three actions in baptism. The wife 
is in great anxiety to become a member, 

although a little afraid of doing some- APPOINTMENTS. 

thing to give her (rouble of mind after- 0n Scptcmbür 7th 1( , Vl . r .^ t in Nimi , 

wards. SoIadvigadhernottoBehastj, B hiUen-church, Starken. 0. 
but always recollecting that to-day is September L5th lovefeasl inMohegan 

the time of promise only. churohj :if Bl . , I()]JN Shoemaker'* in 

Now this being a place of great hold Wayne co, 
for the deceiver, I wish you to insert a Sept. IS. at Br. Hi.nky IUvy's in 

request in the Visiter for some of the Delaware c<>. 
brethren that are more able than myself Sept. 20. in Richland co. 
to give this matter an investigation, and — 22. in Crawford co. 


• : 

\- mooting near 

Koine, it 






in Williams oo. 
iu Defiance oo. 



. in Williametown 




Dear Koine; 



in Blackswainp ; 



near Tiffin ; 



in Wyandot co. i 

ill \ ill 



(Tlii> question ire leave to some bro- 
ther to answer. ) 

1. Is it allowed 1 r y |)m> ttnspcl for 
a sister to many In r formier hu.Jiarüd'* 
son, being bcr step-son? — If she cannot 
be a member of jln- eh arch of Christ, 
wc want tin- Gospel-authority. 


(We would willingly leave tlra »jtk • - 
October 8 — 9. the brethren in tion also to some other brother, that 
Clarion co. Fa. iutcud to celebrate a felt opposed to answer it. Bjni for fear 
lovefeast, and desire to give a general of the delay in answering the «mm 
invitation to members, and especially to might be dangerous, and in hope, that 
laborers of surrounding churches. the fearful evils growing out of such w 

Ä3T On the 19th of October next we connexion may yet be prevented ; we 
expect to have also a communion -meet- baste» to answer it. We shall lB*so in 
ing in our church (Mahoning co Ohio.) tbe fear of the Lord, o«t of lore, ami 
at our meetinghouse, unto which a cor- without assuming any authority oi" oiu- 
dial invitation is tendered to all beloveil own, but in bumble submission to the 
members, and particularly t© ptw: fellow- ud'all&le word of God, whieh v.« p>- 
laborersin the Gospel, who may feel fess to be the only rule of our ^iAaoJ 
disposed to assist us. practice, not only in religious matters, 

p, g # but also Sil all the actions of our lives 

We expected, to issue this ISo. some- without exception, 
what early, that is, before the middle We could scarcely believe siwh a 
of September, bat were disappointed on question to be meant in earnest; — that 
account of ill health of one of our prm- is, we could scarcely belfcve, that there 
ters. could be a person in t\\e*v, our thy* of 

OBITUARY Gospel- light and of GeenetyriVi leges, 

"" . "_ where every maw and every woman has 

On the seventh of Jul v las* departed - ., -.,- , /,-, i i 

tree access to the \\ ord ot doii, and can 

this life brother FKEDEIUÜ ALTKRF- v \ , % , / •„• 

roai 1 , lit, or hear it read,, and is willing 

FliK, a worthy speaker in the ehureh. . i ,i , , i . , • ,i 

' . . to obey the same, could yet entertain the 

in Seneca co. 0. His sufferings were , , *» i » i » 4i - ** v 

° least doulüt about tins matter. Yes, 

long and severe; for eighteen months i, T . T • , -, mi ., ' 

e 7 ° we- could scarcely think it possible,, that 

before ins end he was unable to do any , i i i • ru. - *• 

J any person, born and bred in a t.nnstian 

thing, and five moaths he was altoffeftb- , , ■ ■, .. , ,, , ,, 

°' ( ^ * land, is ours is boast mgly calico, vouJu 

er routined to his bed. Yet he tried to . i . . , ,. , 

ever cauteinplate, much tegs accomplish 

bear all patiently, and we have all rea- , , • i i • -c 

1 J1 m such a horrid design, it we wore not a- 

son to hope that be- died in the Luid. #., . . , .. , , . 

1 ware or toe existence and ieartuj increase 

Aged 43 years and 9 days. rr • • i i »■ 

b J J of licentious principles and practices in 

cair present ago, and of the actual oetur- 

rerice of sueb oasts, as the above (jue- 

QJJEBIES. ry involves. 

1. Is it right for brethren to bind But, mind you, these oases did not 

out children, or to have them bound occur among the Brethren. To our 

over to them (brethren) ? knowledge, there bad never such a case 

QUERY. 119 

occurred in our brotherhood. This we cording to the Gospel \ — is it a wonder, 
do not say jboastingly. We do not be- we ask, when under such influences the 
Here, that in ourownselveB we are better moral perception even of sincere souls, 
than other people. It is the GRACE OP yea of brethren is blunted, so that they 
Goo, whick is beaching ws to deny an- cannot clearly discern, what is right or 
godliness, and worldly lusts, and to live wrong? — This, then, may he one rea- 
soberly, righteously and godly in this son, why the above question was pro- 
present world, which has thus far pre- posed, 

vented BUcb a calamity from us. Yet, Another reason for proposing this 
the fact of such a question being presen- question, may be this: Suppose the 
ted, pedkaps by one of our youngest brother might have readily answered 
members, a^ we in charity suppose, the question by referring to the law "f 
seems to imply the possibility of such a God, given by Moses, see Lev. xviii. 
case noW. We shudder and tremble at where we read, "/ am the Lord your 
the bare -.nought, and feel deeply humil- (lod. After the doings of the land of 
iated by nein-- asked sucb a question. Egypt wherein ye dwelt shut/ ye not do : 

Vet it is better so still, than if no and after ihe' doings of the land of Ga~ 
question was asked, and the thing was naasi whither T bring you, shall ye not 
actually done. And lest some of our * : neither shaU ye walk in their ordi, 
eotemporaries would take hold of this «<"•«*;-*»* where afterwards is dis- 
H,uestio B , and try to cast a slur upon our ÜÄöä J P ointed out > what wicked doin gS 
-Western brethren, we will merely state, wew moant But hc musfc not refer to 
that some thirty years ago we became God ' s twofold. Why not? Is it not 
personally acquainted with a man in the word of God too ? Has not the Sav- 
good Standing in society, a member of lour constantly referred to it? And 
one of frose ehurehes, who have their m[i y we not follow his sample ? If 
well-educated ministers, their semiua- thc ceremonial law is no longer binding 
lies, their synods &c. &c. That man U I*>" Christians, is therefore thc moral 
bad actually married his step-daughter, law als0 done awa >' '• Can we fora ** 
.Mid was still living with her, without mcnt suppose, that those things forbid- 
being eensured or brought under any den in the old dispensation, such as mur- 
church-dfacipline. This happened in (lcr > **ultery, fornication &o. are now 
one of the old states, and we could give allowed »»der the new dispensation of 
names &c but we forbear. tUc (i ^P cl - No, no ; Hod forbid. 

Brethren let us never despise, disregard 

Now iff such things have taken place, Q| , ky ^^ the 0M lament, for ^ t fc 
and arc still takUg place in the so-called {ho firg1 p«to€God*8 revelation to man, 
christian world around as, in churches, und he th . lt (lrIli(> the (Hvim; aut | lori fy 
which profess the Gospel too, with mom- of th;(t ]m . tj wiU s0l , n dt:ny the uut h ori - 
bers, who have been and still continue ty f the second part, thc Gospel, also. 
to be in high standing in their church ; ]{ut time ;iU(1 Bpace farbi<J us sa}illL , 
we repeat if drunkenness, swearing, sab- more on the CUUS0S u f meE questions, & 
bath-breaking, fornication and adultery require ns to come at last to the point. 
can be committed by members of other ^vhat is the question ? It is this, "L 
churches, without the church taking any u <; // oU . t ,/ ty the Gospel fora sister -io 
cognizance of such crime-, or without marnj hrr former husband* i son, being 
dealing with those committing them ac- h(J . tfy.*» ?_And again, "If she can- 

120 POETRY. 

not be n member <>/ tlic church of Chrüt, POETRY. 

where is thr Gospel- Author ■////?» Composed for the Visiter. 

jnow, it there was nothing like this , 

ever mentioned in the (gospel, from the ^ - 

general tenor, and from a" thousand pas- Or a Sister in Adversity. 

pages in the New-Testaaent, we would s eeing i( is (mr duty to ^remember 

have to answer the above queries with , , . ^ -■>-,, ,. 

i • i i v v f d * i i s 110 ' 1 as being ourselves in the bodv. 

a decided IS o, No I But here we must b «**j- 

correct, what we have said above, that Alas, tnou ' s;i(i MM* foW »ne, 

there had never such a ease oeeurred in How early are thy pleasures gone ! 

our Brotherhood. In as much as we As lies at noon upon the ground, 

claim a brotherhood with all those, who w;*i. n •* r 3 > i i 

^ xi i • • « xi n \ si Wltn ail lfs fragrance scatter d round. 

from the beginning ot the Gospel Jol- m , . y ° 

lowed the Saviour, we must say in truth, Ltie lovelv flow r that Woom'd at morn, 

that there is on record one such ease, By dseadful tempest fiercely torn, 

which occurred in a newly-planted church But Oh ! thou gentle drooping heart 

nearly eighteen hundred years ago. The \v,- f i • „ ■ ' ,i *i 

J c • i • -i x xi * VVnthing beneath the secret smart; 

case was precisely similar to the present +. , r > 

one, with this difference only, that then Doat tll0u not know the sw eets of pray 'r ? 

the man was a brother, and now the Sure thou canst pour thy sorrows there, 

woman is a sister. Sec. 1. Cor. v. Where that blest altar stands for thee, 

w , „ ...,., , 7 . . Its g° lden wings thy shelter be. 

We ask, How did the apostle, mspi- „,, 1 1 i 

red with the Holy Spirit, consider such a / ll0u mild > bufc sorrow-itricken child, 

connection ?— The answer is and must Wüen % sor e cares would make thee 

be, As "forn ication, and suchforn ication , wild, 

as is not so much as named among the Think not for thee, there's none to love 

Gentiles." The question then would be, n^ ™™ ™h~ ,™ ,i i *i 

T .. „ j v x i n if > Ur none who would thv sorrows move, 

Is it allowed by the Gospel for a sister, ö j . - ' 

(or a brother,) to live in fornication ?— ( b r ave hel P les s ones j) Ah, yes there bo 

Would we not be ashamed to ask such a Who weep and pray at thought of thee, 

question ? But there may be objected, But more than this, thy truest friend 

that we do not know whether the father Both now «behind the lattice bend/' 

was not alive still, while the son had his *,,.,. , , , , 

father's wife ?— We answer, Yes, we And oft unseen he looks on tLee > 

know j for if the father had been alive Reading thy heart's whole misery, 

the crime would have been called by the He tries thee now, but all to prove 

apostle adultery, and not fornication. To thy poor broken heart his love. 

Is it necessary to say one word more Oh trust in him ne'er distrust, 

on the subject ?— After reading that For he is ever good and jusi, 

chapter, is it needful to present more Let others fail, he will provide,- 

Gospel-authority, to show that such per- m . , . , xl . .. f ;._ 

„xi \ fxi ii Then hide, thou in his bosom hide : 

sons cannot be members ot the church ' ^wm muc 

of Christ ?— We think not, and there- ( > lc t thy doves all nestle there 
fore we would merely exhort all our be- Thy helpless lov'd ones are his care. 
loved members, to read more carefully How beautcoug ig hig pr i nce ] y m i eQ 
the New-lestamcnt, to drink more free- m , . . T , , t * , / 
ly its living waters, to listen more at- Thv * tatcl 3 r Lor,I > who *# between- 
tentively to the "still small voice" of Thee > an ^ th e sword which never says 
the Holy Spirit in our hearts, to live "It is enough/ — nor sheathes nor stays, 
more prayerfully aud watchfully, and to He goes forth conquering and shall go 
deny ourselves and all worldly, carnal A Conqueror with v i ct0 rious bow- 
lusts more earnestly, and then we will , TT1 ., , . . , , . . 
be able to answer such questions all to Whlle au S ht rcmams to be subdued 
ourselves as truly, as any other man can % virtue tf— Atoning Blood. 
do for us. S. 



NO. «. 


'-/"-/" -/"-/-«/ *r-s*s *sj-j-j-s~rs~r*r*r^- *f *rs ^ -r 

For the Gospel - Visiter. 

REEP IT HOLY.' Uxod. xx. 8. 
My heart has often been grieved, to 
we this plain command of God so often 
violated. How many there are who 
profess to be the Children of the Most 
High, who violate his command with 
impunity. Now, my dear readers, this 
is not the course that we should pursue, 
because we have six days to attend to 
our temporal affairs. But even then, 
we must not lose sight of God, but pray 
continually for wisdom to direct us 

But we should keep apart one day to 
pray to our God with our thoughts en- 
tirely drawn away from the things of the 
world, and upon that day it is our duty 
to assemble ourselves at the house of 
God, and there to cast our wants at his 
feet, and ask him in faith to draw near, 
and bless our souls with his divine pres- 
ence. And it is our duty upon that day 
to read the Book Divine, and compare 
the actions of the past week with the 
word of God. 

And then, when we see the evil, we 
have committed, retire and plead with 
God to forgive us and grant us Btrengtli 
to do so no more. By so doing we will 
lay up treasure in heaven. This n n 
nie of a pious minister, as he was in i q- 
versation with a very worldly minded 
man. The minister asked him, how 
he spent his sabbaths ? Uc answered him 
thus : "When Sunday comes, I cast up 
my accounts. The minister replied. I ' 
man, when the day of judgment comes, 
G. V. Vol.iii. 

you will find a long account cast up 
against you. Now, my dear readers, 
observe the sabbath and keep it holy : 
dispatch thy temporal affairs in the s.ix 
days, and prepare thy SOnl on the sab- 
bath, to rest in the bosom of Jesus, 

''V.'here congregations ne'er break up. 
And sabbaths never end.'' 

And upon that day that is set apart 
for the worship of God, resolve to live 
nearer to God the next six days. To 
come and make this resolve every sab- 
bath, and by those means will we grow 
stronger and stronger in our faith, and 
we will achieve a glorious victory over 
the powers of darkness, and become the 
children of light, and be permitted to 
join that glorious company, that have 
come up out of great tribulation and 
have washed their robes white in the 
blood of the Lamb. 

('Km AS. 

Communicated for the Visiter. 

Communication 4. 


Having seen a request mad 
dear brother of Pennsylvania, desiring 
fin explanation on the passage recorded 
by th .vhioh, 

-, he has lev.i- heard fully ex- 
plained to his satisfaction.; now beloved 
broth, r, 1 will try by the help o: 
in my great weakness, to give you my 
- upon that passage. Perhaps they 
may be satisfactory, and p 
may not be. 


122 KXl'LANATION OP JOHN xvi. 8. 

Thus reads the text: "Nfvtrthelca*, hell. "Wherefore behold I 5 md umto you 
I tea you the truth. It it expedient for prophets, ana wise men, and scribes, 
you, that Igo away : for if I go not a- and BOine of them ye «hall kill, and eru- 
wa >'r the Comforter will not borne unto cifyj and[sorac of them ye shall scourge 
you; but if I depart, 1 will send him in your synagogues, and persecute them 
unto you. And when he is come, he will from city to city; that upon you may 
rtprove the world of sin, and of right- come all the righteous blond shed up- 
coiisnezs, and of judgment : of sin, be- on the earth, from the blood of right- 
eause tlvey believe not on me; of rigid- eous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias. 
eousness, because I go to my Father, and Verily I say unto you, all those thing* 
you nee me no mora; of judgment^ be- shall come upon this generation." 
cause the prince of this world is judged. 7 ' Now my beloved brethren, this was 

to be a great reproof for the sin of the 

In the first place we are informed, world iu rejecting the prophets, which 
that the prophesy came not in old time foretold the coming of Jesus Christ. 
by the will of man : "but holy men of Matt, xxiii. 32. And Peter on the day 
God spake as they were moved by the f Pentecost convinced them of sin, and 
Holy Ghost." But that gift was not rC provcd their sin, in charging homo 
universally given to all men : but was upon them the great sin they had corn- 
confined to a small number comparative- m itted in crucifying the innocent Lamb 
ly speaking; and the Lord God Almigh- f (} od ;_by telling them, "Him be- 
ty always draws a line of distinction be- in g delivered by the determined coun- 
tween the sons of God and the children &e \ y and foreknowledge of God, ye have 
of men : Gen. vi. "If the world hate taken, and by wicked hands have cru- 
you, ye know that it hated me, before dficd and slain. Acts ii. 6—23. 
it hated you." "If ye were of the world, Now Peter tells in the 33 verse of 
the world would love his own ; but be- this same chapter : 'Therefore being by 
cause ye are not of the world, therefore the right hand of God exalted, and 
the world hateth you." John xv. 18. 19. having received of the Father the prom- 
ise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed 

Then if the above two testimonies are forth tllis? whi ' cll ye now gcc aud heftr 

true, the world is wicked and deserves re- Tllcreforc let all tlie house of Israel 
proof. 'He will reprove the world of sin/ know aS!juredlVj that (Jod llsUh mado 
in the first place, because 'I looked down thafc — j, j^ whom ye Lavc cruci _ 
from heaven upon the children of men, fiedj k)th Lord and Christ. Now when 
to see whether there was any that done thej heard tMSf they wcre prickcd in 
good. No, not one. They have all gone t]ieir heartS; and said unto p etcr and 
out of the way. There is none good ; the restof the Apostles, Men and breth- 
no, not one." Now, my beloved teeth- reB# wllat shall we do? 
ren, the Lord is speaking of the children Thc tcxt say ^ ()f ^ mdm e they be- 
of men. Ps. xiv. Acts ul What did they j; Qrril ;/uf on ^ N()W belovcd br the 
do with their own prophets? Hence mani fe St ation of the Holy Ghost re- 
says the blessed Saviour, "Ye arc the proved thcm? on the day ()f p en teöost 
children of your fathers, that killed the öftkeirsin and unbelief, and they were 
prophets. Fill ye up thc measure of f^ly convinced, that J"esus -fa* the Son 
your fathers. Ye generation of vipers, God and repented and that day there 
how can you escape the damnation of were 30 00 souls added unto the church." 


Oh what a reproof of sin, and turning to See, how these Christians love one anoth- 
frod ! Glory to God in the highest, and er ! Thug they will be reproved of right- 
pence on earth, and good will toward cousin \-s. 

man. Of judgment^ because the jrri»cr of 

Of rigktemtsnesSy Iwrnise I go to mg this vxtrlil is judged. Of the false judg- 
Juithcr, and 1/e see me no more. Of my ment of the Jews, in condemning the 
innocence and holiness, the miracles Lord Jesus (-brist. The prince of this 
which the Lord Jesus performed, and world, I understand, to be the devil, 
the many bene volcnt acts, which he did, who was cast out of heaven. For Je - 
demonstrated his righteousness. "When sus says, I saw Satan fall fro« heaven 
lie was reviled, he threatened not j but like lightning. Luke x. 18. And I saw 
always returned good for evil. Christ was an angel come down from heaven, hav- 
charged by the Jews with being an im- ing the key of the bottomless pit, and a 
poster, a devil, a wicked person, a sedu- great chain in hit hand. And he laid 
cor and destroyer of the law, lie vindi- hold on the dragon, that old serpent, 
cated himself from tjiese charges by re- which is the devil and Satan, which 
ferrmg his miracles to the Holy Ghost, means the same thing, though he is 
who by his influences on the minds of represented under different names, the 
the people, and his eloquence we say, for conjunction 'and' presents as but one 
lie spake as man never spake, yea the devil, yet under these different names, 
power of the truth in the ministry of 

the apostles, convinced the Jews and Hence says Jesus, the prince of thia 
the Gentiles, that the sentence of the W orld is judged. He has already got 
Jewish rulers was unjust and dreadfully his sentence. Rev. sx. Now dear breth- 
wicked. And the very person, whom ren , the devil is tine prince of the pow- 
they had crucified, was both Lord and er of the air, that DOW worketh in the 
Christ, children of disobedience, and he infin- 

it was a matter of the utmost conse- cucc s all the hatred, all the malice, that 
quence to the Christian cause, to have was heaped upon the Lord Jesus Christ 
the innocence and holiness of its found- D J the wicked Jews. Jesus told the 
cr demonstrated, and this has been made Jcws > Yo {lje the children of your father 
manifest, The universe which has heard the devil, and his works ye do ; and he 
of him, believe in bis righteousness was a liar from the beginning and abode 
and innocence. not in the truth. 

Thus he has reproved the world of \ have tried in a brief manner to give 

righteousness, he made them ashamed my views upon the subject. I ha*o 

of their wickedness by his good exam- tried to show that on the day of Penfcc- 

ple, he showed them what a good man cost the HolyGnost reproved the world 

was. Oh could 1 patternise his footsteps hy a visible manifestation and in the 

precisely, and reprove the world of right- likeness of cloven tongues alighting on 

eousness! — the disciples' heads ; and by this they 

Beloved brethren, the Holy Ghost were reproved of am, of righjbwsneaa 

does all this work in our hearts, and if by the holy example that the 

we walk uprightly, d . and love :, i " -■ who were influenced by 

mercy, how it will reprove the world! holy Ghost. Of jiögtnent, because tho- 

Thenthe children of this world will say, pimoe # this world ta judged. 


I will addon,' moro testimony in fa- come I Awl lie that hcareth, saith eome! 

vour of the judgment against the prince The church on earth saith, come ! Your 

of this world. Y<»u remember^ dear poor unworthy servant the writer of the. 

brethren, that when Pilate was wanting above says, come! These tones will fall 

to release Jesus, beöaid, I am innocent into the hands of many, whom I will 

of the blood of this just person. The never sei' in tliis world. But I hope to 

Jews said, llis blood be upon us and our meet all my brethren and sisters in hcav- 

children. "Was it not fulfilled at the en, where there will be no more parting, 

destruction of Jerusalem to the letter, but where we shall sing the song of Re- 

when seven hundred thousand perished ? deeming love, while the countless age* 

This was a dreadful reproof upon them, of eternity are rolling around. 
Upon that occasion thus the Holy Ghost If. K. of M. 

testified for the truth of the judgment 
of Almighty God upon them, that would ' 

not give heed to its reproofs. 

_; _ . < For the Visiter. 

I he Holy Ghost first reproves the sin- TVPOTHFRT Y T OVF 

ncrofsin by the preaching of the Gos- 'LL . . . 

i m» , n l <wr r • i o "c know that we have passed from 

pel. 1 he Holy Ghost is sent down from ; " ', ,.*', , , , , 

dcatn unto lite, because we love the breth- 

lieaven, 1 Pet. i. 12. "Unto whom it was 
revealed, that not unto themselves, but 

ren !" 1 John iii. 14. 

"If a man say, I love God, and hateth 

unto us they did minister the things . . , . ," . ,. „ -, \ , . ne s 

, . . J ■ . f his brother, he is a liar :" 1 John iv. 20. 

which are now reported unto you by ^, . . . rt . 

. , . . . ~ , rrorn these portions of scripture, as 

them, that have preached the Gospel un- n * _,. 

_ r . . _. . well as many others oi the same import, 

to you, with the holy Ghost sent down , ■ ,, . , .. . 

. J . _ . _ \ _ j. . .we must all see clearly that we cannofc 

from heaven; which things the angels , ,. . , „ Ji . . .- , 

. ■ .*. ■_ i ,_., ' ,, ° ° be true disciples oi Christ it we do not 

desired to look into. , ., ,,, .. , 

. .„ - fl . love the 'Brethren. 

But the sinner still refuses to be re- 
proved. Now if he is damned, because Dear brethren, is there not too much 

of his own neglect, he will see the right- coldness amongst us? Is there not too 

eousness of God's judgment in condemn- little > oh entirely too little genuine love ? 

ing him. Hence he is reproved of right- If so, we certainly are in a very danger- 

eousness, and of judgment, he will ous condition. Why have we not a little 

have to say, my damnation is just. I nmrc charity ? Why not a little more 

knew my Master's will, but I did it not. union and love ? How is it that we so 

Take him devils, bind him hand and feet, often hear whisperings, and one spcak- 

and cast him into hell, where their worm U*% evil of another? Is this the evi- 

dieth not, and their fire shall never be dencc of having passed from death unto 

quenched. Oh Lord Cod Almighty! U&? Or is this "Brotherly love ? Oh 

have mercy on poor careless sinners, lamentable state of things ! 
Stop them before they farther go, lest This ought not so to be; if it so hap- 

iniquity will be their ruin. pens that we have fault to find with a 

Dear young man ! dear young worn- brother, or if a brother or sister has done 

an! Come to Jesus! Though your sins something wrong, why not proceed ac- 

are like a mountain, come. You know cording to the directions given in the 

his courts. Come then, and enter in! Gospel of Christ? Why is it that we 

What k«epa you back ? Jesus bids you will tell others, even those who are not 

Phe Spirit and the Bride say, members, that such & such a brother Ol- 



(brethren bate dope eertaifi things that TL« b*?»t of us perhaps bava pot too 

ire wrong, when perhaps he that is eir- much love. 1 verily believe these ia hy 

dilating th« report i« doing as ranch re- t'nr too little tin reof in gen oral. 
«I harm (if not mora) than the harm or We must love God aupremely. And 

fault is, of that brother, t which ho I» Zion his anointed, we must als-» low, 

publishing.) not only our neighbor but even our ene- 
mies; fie that loveth not knoweth not 

It would oceup^ fntircly tob much (j (i ,[ 

space, and take too much time, to de- [ ji:t uu t j^ en gp on uut0 p^rfeo.tion, k 

seribe the varied cases of this kind, a D d run w j t h patience the nice that is set be- 

I truly believe, it would be altogether f ore nSj f or \ u ,] ue time we shall reap if 

impossible to review the evil« which a- we faint not. Now is the time, and the 

rise from this cause alone. Who can accepted time, yea, the coming of the 

eonceiyethc evil and mischief, that is Bridegroom draweth nigh, may we have 

done by that unruly member, the tongue, [\ j n our vessels, and our lamps burn- 

»nd the evil it will do, until it is bri- j pgj t jj at we Jnav j x> reac j y to meet him 

died? Suffice it to say that we should at his coming, and go in with him to 

"»peak evil of no wan," audit' we are t ) lc mavriaqe. 

not permitted by the word of truth to "Blessed are they that do his corn- 
speak evil of those who are not members mandments, that they may have a right 
of the church, jiow much less should we to the tree of life, and may enter in, 
speak evil of our brethren? If we through the gates in. u the city." 
tHovethz brethren 1 * will wo speak evil Hail, all hail ! my dear companions, 
of them behind their backs ? Or will Travelers to that land of peace j 
we give a short, absurd, and unreasona- \ j0ye divine cements our union. 
Me answer even face to face ? If we pj ta us f ()r our blesB*d release : 
bare brotherly kindness, if we have Happv signal, 
charity, I think certainly we will not. Death oWuni on sb^H increase. 

If a mnn sftyj I lore God, f.nd h.ateth 

bis brother, he is a liar. Oh. how weigh- 

ty, how important is this subject, how 

needful that we should examine our- ANOTHER EXPLANATION OF 

selveswett! JOHN x\ i. 7. — 11. 

_ . . , ' i"' '.' ., Communicated for the Cr. Y. 

But again, the word of truth directs 

us tobe impartial. God is no respecter I saw a request in the Gospel - Visit- 

of persons, and we are to esteem others er to give tn explanation on -lohn xvi. 

better than ourselves. 'Let those j^dge 7 — 11. which [feel inclined to try, by 

who are least esteemed in the church, : ' the help of God, in a simple manner. 

saith the apostle. Is it thus with us; However, not intending to prevent any 

or do we respect the wealthy more"than of mv dear brethren, whoare more able 

the poor ? When there is an important and much better qualified than 1 

trust to nil, do we see the rich and the fr< m ^i\ ing their views on the subject. 

pcor on an equality? These things de- 1 do not know whether I can explain ii 

mand our serious consideration. If we so fully and authentically, as my dear 

love him, we will keep his command- brother would wish to have it. Fa« 

ruanfs. mv incapacity, 1 must implore Almighty 

G. v. Vol. hi n 


God for assistance and also ask for par- time, when the word of (I od was made 
don for undertaking sueli an arduous manifest in the flesh, and his glory was 
tusk. seen as the only begotten Son of the 

The substance of the text is, that Jo- Father, full of grace and truth. 
SUB Christ promised ta send the comfort- I hope I am not understood, that I 
er, the Holy Spirit which proeeedeth believe that the Spirit of God was in 
from the Father. And when he is the mean time inactive, when I say it was 
come, he will reprove, or as it may be hid in its fulness; No, not at all; lam 
rendered, convince the world of sin, of aware that the good Spirit strove in 
righteousness, and of judgment. nicn already before the flood, and has 

In the first place it becometh us to done so through all ages; for we read 
consider the reason, why the Holy Spir- of Holy men who spake moved by the 
it was to be sent by his Son. Inasmuch Holy Ghost. 

as all power was vested in the word of But notwithstanding, all the offer- 
God, through which the world and all ings, all the ceremonies under the Mo- 
things were made, and by which all saic dispensation, which the Spirit urged 
things subsist, that even man, that beau- them to, could not take away sin or 
tiful creature, was brought into exist- make us free from that guilt incurred 
ence by that all powerful word in the through disobedience. No, nothing 
image and likeness of the same. Con- short of the blood of the immaculate 
sequently, he was of a divine nature, Lamb of God, who through the eternal 
and in possession of the Spirit of God. Spirit offered himself to God, could pro- 
cure eternal redemption for the human 

But alas ! alas ! this was of short f am }l Y . 
duration. The enemy of souls, or in j have sa ;<j tnat t h c f u i ncss f tne 
plain words, the devil, who from the wor d, and of the Spirit were concealed in 
very existence of man, envied his happy the Godhead, yet from time to time 
state ; caused man to disbelieve and to tliey showed themselves imperfectly, 
violate that all powerful word of God, s h a > lCW ing forth by types and figures 
and to receive his word ; by that he tllcir true fulness and perfection, 
gained such powerful influence upon the i n the fuincss of time, the word was 
heart of man, that the Spirit of God de- ma( ] c nesnj an d i n w } iat man ner ? 
parted, the divine nature left him: 1 10W wonderful are the ways of Jehovah ! 
and he became carnal. Hear the angel Gabriel declare, to a 

Now the Spirit of God in its full ex- pure and undefiled Virgin, in order to 
tent could not be realized ; the justice make known her conception. "The 
of God stood against him under the em- Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and 
blem of the Cherubim, wfio guarded the the power of the Highest shall overshad- 
tree of life, that he could not enter into ow thee, therefore that holy thing born 
the full enjoyment of his Creator, and of thee shall be called the Son of God." 
live forever, to which intent he was This makes it conclusive that he was 
created, until the demands of justice conceived in the Virgin Mary of the 
were fully satisfied. Consequently the Holy Ghost. 

Holy Spirit of God Was hid in the Deity, Now the word was made flesh, (eon- 
together with the plan of salvation, ceived of the Holy Ghost,) and dwelt 
which was to be revealed by the word among us and we beheld his glory, the 
or in the word until the fulness of the glory as of the only begotten Son of the 


Father full of grace and truth." "And He now says, "All power IB given un- 

of his fulness have all we received, and to me in heaven and in earth." As all 

grace for grace/' Here you have the the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth in 

testimony of John the beloved disciple him, he was now fully authorized to 

of the Lord, and of Luke to establish send the Spirit in his Father's name, 

that the Spirit united with the Word Behold the Godhead conjointly engaged 

were manifested in the flesh in their in this wonderful plan of redemption, 

complete fulness, robed with Majesty "God was in Christ reconciling the 

and full power to divest Satan, the world unto himself/' "God is a Spirit 

prince of this world, of his power, and — In God is filled up the wondrous 

east him out, as the Saviour hath de- whole." 

clarcd, "I beheld Satan as lightning fall And now we will sum up t??e whole 

from heaven." ' matter in a few words. Inasmuch aa 

But before he entered upon his min- man, the first Adam by his Creation was 
istcrial office, namely, at his baptism invested with God's Spirit but has lost 
the Holy Ghost in a bodily shape lit up- it through his disobedience, in like man- 
on him. No wonder, that John the ner Jesus Christ the second Adam 
Baptist, who saw the Spirit of God de- through his complete obedience in off- 
scending in the form of a dove, doeth cring himself up a ransom for the sin of 
declare in his testimony. "For he the whole world has regained that Spir- 
whom God hath sent speaketh the words it with full power to send him into all 
of God. For God givcth not the Spirit the earth as we shall further see. 
by measure unto him." He could now And for what reasons did he send 
say, "All things are delivered unto me of him into the world? The answer Is. in 
my Father, <.Y.c. — our text, namely for a threefold reason^ 

He now commences the work which I n tne first P lace ne is to reprove or 
the Father gave him to do ; namely, to convince the world of sin. Jesus Christ 
exemplify the way of salvation, by be- ^h° is now at the right hand of his 
coming himself the way, and to reveal heavenly Father, and entered upon his 
the plan of salvation. And after he had mediatorial office, with the seven spirits 
revealed his heavenly Father's will, "he before his throne, and at his command, 
became obedient even unto the death of a * we sc e, ^ y - &■ *■ ''These things 
the Cross and thereby obtained a name says he that hath the seven spirits of 
which is above every name;" "that God." — John was favored with a rev- 
there is now solvation in none other, elation of the diffusion of that Spirit, 
but in the name of Jesus Christ." unJcr tllc emblem of a "Lamb as it had 

"By his death ho destroyed him, who been slain, having seven horns, and sev-^ 

had the power of death., that is the de- en eyes," see Rev v. G "which are the 

vil." Thereby obtaining the victory seven Spiriü Bent forth into all 

over death, hell and the grave. And the earth/' 

"in him dwelleth now all the fulness of The seven horns and seven eyes may 

the Godhead bodily." For it pleased represent his almighty power, perfect 

the Father that in him should all ful- knowledge, and eternal wisdom. Some 

ness dwell." He, having now loosed people have understood these, to be cre- 

the pains of death, triumphantly arose ^" l spirits. But as the number seven 

the third day from the dead, invested often denotes in scripture, complet- 

with full power in heaven and in earth, or perfection, I am fully persuaded that 

!_> AXOTllKH EXPLANATION OF JOHN iti. 7.— 11. 

ii means the Holy Spirit called Seven on So long that he i* not «Von over to a, 

aeconnl of hie diversified and perfect di- hardness of heart and a reprobaoy of 

vine operation upon the children of men, mind, thin small voice of love and mer- 

whilst reproving the World, (the anbe- cy returns again ; (G$d be praised for 

lieving part of tlic human family,) of it.) The sinner after parting from his 

sin, of righteousness, and of judgment, evil company, retires to a solitary place, 

And why does he reprove the world perhaps to Ids secret chamber with a 

of sin? The question is answered by sting iu bh breast; yea with «emorae of 

Je^ns himself in the next verse, because conscience he calls to memory his carnal 

they believe not on me. The Saviour indulgence*, and reflects upon his punt 

says. "No man can come to me, ex- conduct . 

sept the Father which sent mo. draw 1Wl0 , d & Sf|irit f)f Go(] n()W , harp , y 

him." That is, by (l,c Spirit of grace re ■ him> 8 ^ king t0 his Yc . r ' v 

he „[.era*,, upon the heart ef a «inner ^ . „. t(| ^ him hig awfu| 

to convict,** couvmce him of hie sins; comlitinu b Uve i y culur3) in ürder to 

and to brine him to a true repentance , . - ., c .. TJ ' „_ M 

° < brinL r forth a reformation. He now prc- 

ttfwards God as this in the first required ., . , . j ,«., * • * 

1 sents to the smner s mind, that he is on 

before we obtain a living faith in Jesus ^ broad road to destruction, and that 
*™ See Acts **. 21. ^ and , Iamnatioil are hig ortion , Ho 

He then further explains the matter . ^ ^ ^^ m ^^ ftnd m 
by quoting from the prophets, -And ^^ ju(1 nt< _ 
they shall be all taught of God.'' I A 

will put my laws into their minds, and And now I appeal to my dear readers, 
write them in their hearts. And again, who may perhaps be found in this awful 
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all condition, for a speedy reformation. O 
flesh/' There is an innate principle in y ield to ^powerful operations of the 
man, which he receives from God, called g ood Spirit of God ! Perhaps this ii 
conscience which is that part of mind tilc last opportunity. — 
that compares the qualities and actions TliC apogtle callg thiSj The grac0 of 
of himself with the law of God and is God which bringeth salvation and hath 
capable of discerning between ^ood and appeared unto all mcn . And wbv ? 
«vil, which makes him a rational being. Teaching USj that dcnyiug imirod li Q ess 

Upon this faculty, after polluted with and worl% lusty> wc shoul(1 ^ ycaoheTm 
»inful and evil practices, the Spirit of j' righteous]v an(1 godly in this present 
God operates. It is true, and lamcnta- workl „ Bvory mau therefore that hath 
We top, that it often has httleor no effect. heard? aud hath lr;arncd of thc Fathcr 
Tn such a ease the young sinner be- con)cth mto J0c/ , 
comes hardened in his crimes, under 

such circumstances, very often, thc poor * r th( ' Binner Buffcrs ^^^ to bp 
«inner goes and associates himself with taught and hath learned by the teach- 
bad companies and joins with them in togs of the good Spirit which proceedeth 
jbh< ir follies, by indulging in vices of from thc Father, that all his righteous- 
the very worst kind ; in order to stiffle ttess is as a filthy rag, he will fly to Je- 
er drown the influence of that good Spir- BUS, the friend of sinners, and will read- 
it. This liswhat the apostle calls, "doing ily comply with thc directions given for 
despite to the Spirit of God." But his eternal deliverance. "All that the 
alas ! alas ! for the poof »inner. Father giveth me shall fcoine to me : and 


him that Cometh to me I will in no wise see me no more. Christ by hfa perfect 

cast out. active and passive obedience RaS ot)- 

The operations of the Spirit upon the taiued that righteousness approved by 

souls are various, but never disagree his heavenly Father, and has revealed 

with the word of God; and therefore, the same in the Gospel even the right- 

t hey are always calculated to bring them eonsness of God which is by faith in 

to believe on Christ. We have a re- him. And inasmuch as lie returned to 

warkable instance at the day of Ponte- the right hand of his heavenly Father; 

cost; when that beautiful prediction by we need not look for any other rcvela- 

Zechariah xii. 10. was verified. "And tion from him, whereby righteousness is 

I will pour upon the house of David, attainable, 

and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem For this reason the Spirit reproves or 

the Spirit of grace and supplication and convinces the world to believe the Gos- 

they shall look on bim, whom they have pel, receive it as a complete and perfect, 

pierced, &c." model of righteousness, by a practical 

Now when Peter preached through and living faith, evidenced by an obedi- 
thc powerful influence of the Holy cnt compliance unto all the command- 
spirit, to the very characters that cruci- ments contained therein. Not to be 
fied the Saviour; the Spirit of grace ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, since 
commences to operate so powerfully up- it is the power of God to all them that 
4 »u their guilty consciences, he puts their believe; for therein is revealed the 
crimes so plainly before their eyes, that righteousness of God from faith to faith, 
they were pricked to their very hearts, or as the german says, the righteous- 
The Spirit convinced them, that it was ness acceptable with God. 
actually Jesus the true Messiah, of And lastljj thc g pirit rcprovcs ^ 
whom they had expected deliverance, ^orW o/ judgment, because thc prince 
which they had crucified, of this world is judged. 

They were now in a ercat dilemma, T n , . , .» r n , . a 
. . , . . . , ^., , Jesus Christ the Son of God in oner- 

horror seized their minds, faith took • i • ,/* - n r ^ • a 

' . ■ _ mg himselt up a sacrifice tor the sins or 

possession or their nearts ; and they .* , , n , . , , , x , 

1 ' J the whole world, triumphed over death, 

could no longer refrain. They burst out , . , . , , , . .. 

, ., f destroyed hue who had the power or 

openly, and said to Peter and to the rest .. ;, , , ,. , .. , * , 

' . . death, and delivered them who through 

of the apostles, *OIcn and brethren - c , , u n ., . r .. .. ■, 

1 fear of death were all their lifetime sub- 

w hat shall we do ? tobe saved, ie un- . , , „ m , -^ . 

, , „ . . , ' , ject to bondage. I he justice of God 

doubted! v the meaning. And (t how . . . , , , - ,, 

«,.,.- \ , t - * • i i * has no claim, the demands are lully sat- 

rcadily did they comply with thc word . „ , . , ;,.. . 

_ _ . ,,-■:•#» islicd, the way to the tree ot lite is opeu- 

of God told by Peter. i j > ' n ♦ *i • 

ed, and a free access thereto, the prince 

Here in this instance, the Spirit an- ()f ^ woria is vanqui , hcf i. p;ir( ] on aud 

der the probing of the word, reproved n!ra ^ iori of shl , oan be obtained, free 

the unbelieving, and brought them to sa l vation is offered through the inerir> .,f 

a faith in Christ. And these ifiktaaees j^ rhri ^ ^ fh;lf t] , r v ,, rM ,,,,, nmv 

tire by far the most numerous. But , . 

■ J , no excuse whatever. 

mark, word and Spirit always coincides. 

Therefore the Spirit reproves or con- 

The Spirit shall also reprovt the world vinoee Iht world t«> accept the offers of 

• ■f righteousness, and why!' Be- mercy, and judge themselves by the 

eauae 1 go i" hit Father and ye t»hall G«*»pel that they should not be y 



nt the awful day of judgment and fall 
under condemnation, "for he that judg- 
cth himself shall not be judged." And 
now to sum up the whole matter by giv- 
ing (he reasons, why God's Spirit is so 
actively engaged in this great work of 
mercy. "Because God hath appointed 
a day, in which he will judge the world 
iu righteousness by that man whom he 
hath ordained ; whereof he hath given 
assurance unto all men, in that he has 
raised him from the dead." "For it is 
the will of God that all men should be 
saved, and'eome to the knowledge of the 
truth." To do this text full justice, 
would require too much to crowd upon 
the columns of the Visiter, I have al- 
ready trespassed and beg pardon. 


Selected for the Visiter. 



Dear brother. 

By reviewing the columns of the Gos- 
pel Visiter I find that there has fre- 
quently been selections made for tie 
young, and therefore I have thought of 
making some, which might probably 
make some impression on the minds of 
those that read them, and also edifying 
to myself. The selections which I have 
made are some objections that are fre- 
quently made by the young in regard to 
embrace religion in their youth, and 
those objections answered. 

Objection 1. I am but young: I 
have time enough yet : I do not mean 
to put religion off for ever ; but why 
should I begin with it so soon 1 

Answer. Young as you are, you are 
Dot too young to die ; nor if you die in 
sin, are you too young to be lost forev- 
er. Young as you are, were you to die 
with only one of your youthful sins upon 
you, that one would sink you to destruc- 
tion. Young as you are, you are not 

too young to be called to meet your 
God» to stand at his judgment bar and 
to be Axed iu heaven or hell forever. 
Why should you promise yourself, th-i I 
you bh.ill see old age, whf n so Cew com- 
paratively reach it! He that In his 
youth reckons it too early to repent an »1 
serve the Lord, in his old age may firvl 
it too late to be saved. Few repent in 
age : Who are the irreligious crowds 
that throng our towns and country but 
those who neglect Uod while young. 

Objection 2. I see manj older than 
myself following the world : why should 
not I do so too .? 

Answer. Because if they choose de- 
struction, you should not choose it with 
them. If they abuse the mercies, of (Jod, 
and heap up wrath against the day of 
wrath, yon should not do the same. 

If you saw some aged neighbors ta- 
king the way that would lead them to» 
prison aod the gallows, you would not 
say, they ought to know better than I, 
why should I not follow them? And if 
you see hoar? headed sinners, that have 
served the devil all their days, serving- 
him still ; why then would you make 
their desperate madness a reason for 
giving your youthful days in serving Sa- 
tan ? God will not inquire of yon, tvhat 
they did, but what you did ? If your 
friends, if your relatives are all the ser- 
vants of sin, oh be ambitions to be the 
first in your family that shall find the 
way to heaven. 

Objection 3. Perhaps, my young- 
friend, such is your humble lot in life» 
that you have to object r I am poor. A& 
possess but little knowledge ; I work 
hard all the week, and if I do not make 
sunday a day of recreation, I can never 
take my pleasure. I see too my superi- 
ors in riches and knowledge giving; 
themselves little concern about religion; 
then why should I mind it ? 

Ans. You should regard religion as 
your chief concern, because you are 
not to follow the example of the great 
and the noble, but that of the blessed 
Saviour, who was in this world a man of 


poverty and sorrows. You are told in sensual delights. If it be hard for a cap- 
iat« word, that not many wise men after tive to break a single chain, will it he 
«tie flesh, nut many nohle are called ; easy for him to escape, when loaded 
and that it ia the poor who have the with more than double fetters / So cod- 
Gospel preached to them. They often version is made more difficult by delay. 
Iiear it gladly, when the rich and great Think then of no more convenient time, 
scorn and neglect it; and though you None can be more so. All will be 
may have no day for recreation except l ess so, than the present. Remember, 
the sabbath, yet what will be the end of Felix said, Go thy way for this time ; 
the pleasure which is gained by profa- w | ien t | iave a convenient season 1 will 
liiftg that holy day ! It will be everlast- call for thee. But that convenient sca- 
itig bitterness and despair. Is not your 8on never came> and p e jj x wag undone> 
(Will worth more than your body? Are God tells you of no season more con- 
aot endless äffet more than a few short venien t than the present. Now 'says 
sorrowful years] If you knew the his word, is the accepted time , behold, 
pleasures of religion, you would think a nQW ig the day of sa , vation# 

day in God's house is better than a fp„ . Ä ,. , . 

(lobe continued.) 
thousand days of mirth elsewhere. „, ,_ 

And though you may be poor in this 
world, you would find the worth of re- 
ligion and to be in communion and fel- 
lowship with God ; which you never 

found in all your sinful pleasures,&which Selected for the Visiter 

those of the great and noble, who know 
not God. never obtained from all their 


riches and honors. Like a ship see the church, through 

Objection 4. Religion, it is true, h t] ie ocean she rolls 

important; but this is not to me a suit- ghe's freighted with grace, and well 

able season tor following it. When I mounted with souls; 

Midst whirlwinds and tempests, she 
sails through the world, 

her are hurl'd. 


have a convenient time, I intend to 

inquire for the ways of God. 

An«. And what time will be more , 

• , ( , ,, ,, «7.,, u While storms of temptation, against 

convenient than the present? Will it t i ,, , 

he so, when the cares and burdens of 

the world are pressing upon you ! Will 

it be so, when the pains of disease and She's bound from the world, through 

the languors of sickness are overpower- the tempest she flies* 

ing all your faculties ? Or when the in- She mounts o'er the billows, she's 

f.rmities of age are pressing hard upon ])0und for ülQ gkieg . 

you? Ah? no; least of all will it be so, y^^ q^ ^^ afc j^ ^^ 

when you come to die. Often have no ^^ to f 

the sick and the dying declared, that if TT , . , .. • ' , . , 

T . , , Her captain and pilot knows which 

they had not sought the Lord before, 

.i^i w i • .i way to steer, 

they could not have «ought him then. J 

But perhaps you think that as life ad- °- 

vances, your appetite for sensual pleas- ^ Iie sf 'T s no * t,J anchor, in harbors 

»ires will grow less, and that you shall 



embrace religion with less dilEcuIty J> ut ''' tr life's rough billows, her true 
then, than now. Alas ! you are dread- course doth go : 

i'ully deceived. It is impossible to ex- The highlands of heaven, she ?till 
linguish sensual desires by following keeps in view, 


Intend« thtre Uj anchor, and thrre Flo met Rebecca — told bis with, 

land her orcw. IJer parent! gave consent. 

While bei] and her legiottj around Fct for ten days tliey urged the man, 

her do mir, Ui s journey to delay; 

Like waye* of the ocean, she breaks "Hinder me not, lie quick replied, 

on the shore ; Since God hath crown'd my war.*' 

She. steers her course onward, nor heeds .. 

tllC alarm ' '®m* thus I end Whefi Christ the Lord 

With Christ m her vessel, she smiles Mv V(ml to h|m m wed . 

at tho storm - Hinder me not, nor friends nor foes, 

*< Since Grod my way hath sped. 
The ebbed tide of nature, which feed 

the dead sea, 

. , ,, i* * r - ii "toy, sav * tnc world, and taste awhile 

And tha gulf of confusion together _y * . i 

Mv ev ry pleasant sweet ; 

agree, ; - r 

rr , . -, , , . . Hinder me not, my soul replies, 

lo hinder her progress, her march to _. , J . 

Leeause the way is great, 

She spreads forth her cany ass, end 5* 

outsails her foes. Stay, Satan my old master cries. 

G. Or force shall thee detain ; 

She's hated by worldlians, despised Hinder me not ; I will be gone, 

by fools, My God has broke my chain. 

TTho sailed the black sea till they' 0. 

shipwrecked their souls j in all my Lord's appointed ways, 

She kindly invites them, their course My journey I'll pursue ; 

to bewail, Hinder me not, ye much loved saints, 

Yet tarries not for them, she spreads For T must go with you. 

the more sail. - 

Through floods and flames if Jesus lead» 

She's rapidly sailing, with strong I'll follow where he goes : 

gales of love, Hindcr me n ^ shaU be mj cry > 

And soon will strike soundings, on the Though earth and hell oppose, 
fair courts above ; 

Mark the highlands of heaven and en- _. ' , . , .' , ' . , , 

Through duty and through trials too. 

ter the road. T , n n . *. f 

, - ..... Ill go at his command, 

And anchor forever, in the kingdom TT . , . r T \ j 

° Hinder me not, tor 1 am bound. 

of God. 

G. C. C. 

To my Immanucl's land. 

And when my Saviour calls me home. 

. Still this my cry shall be, 
Communicated from Oregon. TT . , , _ i ., 
°. Hmucr me not, come welcome death, 

C. M. 
When Abram's servant to procure 
A wife for Isasw went. 

I'll gladly go with thee. 

j. ^y. w 


the mother <>/ harlots and abominatioiu 

For the Visiter. loud as the prophets of Basil in the days 

_ r T , T¥T , „_»._ of Elijah, and it will avail you nothing: 

Mystery. Babylon the great, j » J . , . 

,. 7 , , , ■ .• io l ou must repent, and be baptized in 

l Jia riots und aho/m nations .«..,., ' . . 

j. j ,j rail assurance of faith m the promises of 

of Ulc toorla. \ 

God, and that according to the Gospel, 
Concluded from page 108. bcfor(J ym ^ ^ , my ^^ ( . yi _ 

Only behold her, this mother of de- dence of your pardon and acceptance 
ception, for die yet liveth. View her w i t h God. 

cathedrals, her churches, her priests in It is true, you may have a feeling 
their long garments, her pulpits and within you, that you may think, you 
general magnificence. are filled with the love of God up to the 

But do the daughters stop here? very biam, and have treaties in heaven 
We answer, No. But like their mother U P™ »*»ps, and feel so much rejoiced, 
also profess by their conduct to forgive tllilt )™ *™ sometimes compelled to 
.sin. Their mother's priests profess to g lve vent to th °se feelings in th c public 
be intercessors with God for all those, assemblies by shouts of Hallelujah, 
who come forward and confess their thinking, that if you would hold your 
*ins, and pay a sum equivalent for their P cace > th ° rocks would cry out, 
pardon, which in the days of the rcfor- But what cause produces this wonder- 
mation, and ever since, hath been ful effect ? We simply tell you, it is 
looked upon as odious, like many others the operation of that wine or doctrine, 
of the lying wonders of the church of which has been poured out of that gold- 
Borne, the great mother of deception. — en cup of which you have taken so ma- 
go in like manner do the daughter's ny sips and drinks, until this wonderful 
priests call on sinners to come forward effect has been produced. Oh what a 
.and they will pray for them, that God delightful cup, painted off with all the 
will pardon their sins. Oh what decep- excellency of speech and wisdom of man; 
tion ! and how sweet its contents to thc carnal 

__ „ , nature in man ! 

These are some of the contents „. . . ... 

. Vl ,, „ , . lhe doctrine of the non-esscntialitv of 

of thc golden cup as well as their D .. ,, - . . , « A . ._ . ,, 

. c . . baptism, the laying aside of the Lord s 

doctrine on many commandments ot . . . . , _ . _ _ , 

T , _ Zj. . x ... . , . supper, feetwashmg and the holy kiss. 

our Lord Jesus Christ, which are held . , . . _ ' 

„ , , . . . . ,. goetn down so sweet, that hundreds and 

iorth by these priests in their discourses 7, , , . . 

J . 5 . thousands become drunken upon the 

as non-essential and of no effect in the , c , . , . ... 

_, _ _ . . same, and awful is their condition, 

salvation ot thc soul. Thus making the m . , ■ , __ 

_ ., _ . °_. They once were sober and reasonable; 

commandments ot God ot none cnect „ . . 

, . . no opposers ot the commandments ot 

through their traditions. ,» . , , , , , . , , 

c Christ : but now drunk. — And what is 

Dear reader, if you desire pardon, we the effect of drunkenness ? Is it not er- 
teil you as one, who loves your immortal ror in judgment, and courage in main- 
soul, that you must comply with the taining it to their own folly and destruc- 
conditions of pardon before you can real- tion. Dear reader, you will know, 
ize the same. You may pray long and what effect a keg of bahlfacc whufoy 
loud in your closet, and in the thickets; would have, if drunken by a set of to- 
yon may go to the converting bench, pers around a compile on a hill ? 
and receive the prayers of every priest Now permit us to contrast with them 
in Babylon; you may cry, and mourn as an assembly npon another hill, holding 


a protracted meeting, where the contents tion for religious intolerance. Tntoxiea- 
of tlie golden cup are poured out to the ting drinks are looked upon as a nut- 
people, and they drink it as profusely, sanec to society, and no doubt are in :t 
as the topers the bald-face, winch do yon great measure, and it is a very plausible 
suppose would be the most noisy and ground for the clergy of the daughter» 
confused crowd? The drinkers of the eon- of Mystery Babylon, upon which. t;> 
tents of the keg filled with baldfaoe, or commence operations. 
the drinkers of the contents of the gold- The second beast Mev. xiii. is repre- 
en cup ? We leave this for you to de- scnted ^ haVing two borne like a lamb. 
«de. No doubt, you are ready to «ly, tf ()W t | 1()sc two i l05Tls u , iiy represent 
Loth are noisy enough. church and state, throwing their inter- 

Reader, John the beloved disciple in- est and power together, fljprm a nnk>n*. 
forms us in the Revelation that when What will next It« considered a nui- 
that angel who fell from heaven had sance ? Why we can tell you. It wGll 
opened the bottomless pit, "that there be the use of wine m the holy coMmuu*- 
arose such a mighty smoke, that the sun ion and thereby deprive the true folio w- 
and air were darkened by reason of the ers of Chstst of the proper and Only rep- 
smoke, (we have already stated, that the- rcsentative of the blood, of Christ and 
sun had an allusion to the Gospel) and substitute as some have Jone in its: room, 
out of this smoke came forth locusts up- a kind of raisin brosth. The next steg» 
on the earth." And again, Rev xvi. 18. immersion will be a usance, for 
"And I saw three unclear* spirits like already call it indecent ano3 disgi't-iing 
frogs come out of the mouth of tho dra- in moral society. 

con, and out of the mouth of the beast, ». . . . . 

fo ' ... ,, c .\ . . ' Oh, dear reader, take warning ; 4eep 

and out of the mouth ot the false proph- it,,,. - i 

, '■_. T1 , ... your hands clean ! Beware ot the mark, 

et. These, John, says, arc the spirits *\. . , . , .... 

«,.,„' of the beast or the number ot his name, 
of devils «c. . . . c ... . Ti 

1 c saints look out tor persecution I It 

Now we all know what noisy crea- ig at y0Br door w . litiag with aB eag er- 

tures frogs and locusts arc. No doubt, . md ferocious i 0()k to & rcc you { nto 

you have many a time passed by frog- 11)casui:eSj holding forth the idea, that 

ponds after the sun had sunk beneath ir wiucs aml intoxicating brinks are ban- 

thc western horizon. What a noise ! }sJl ed frffln societV) tnat ?h en there will 

Just so in every section of country or ^ bufr Qm mf)re ob j cct to accomplish,, 

assembly where the Gospel-sun doth not ^^ thcy ^ ia thc L . onV ci*ion of the 

shine in its meridian brightness, trat is J(jws md th(J g i or ious millennium will 

set or shrouded in darkness, you may be ushered illto our wor ld. Oh what 

find spiritual frog-ponds equally noisy, ß» j 

And as the- priests of the great moth- According to Isaiah and Ezekiel, the- 
er threw down their Bibles to discuss Jews are first to return to their own* 
moral questions in politics, so do the land before their conversion and that it 
priests of her daughters lay down their will be all of a sudden; for they as ana- 
Bibles, mount the stump in this our tion will be born at once, as the proph- 
time, calling upon the people to elect et has foretold. And Paul tells us. 
men to fill the councils of state to pro- plainly, by whom they will be convert- 
Libit thc making and using of spirits ed, that "out of Zion shall come the de- 
and wines, and thereby lay thc founda- liverer, and shall turn away ungodliness 


frtwn Jacob : for this is my covenant prophet hath said, Thou' shalt descend, 

mi to them when I .shall take away their and come like a storm, thou and all thy 

sins." Rom. xl 25 — 27- bauds, and many people with thee, to 

No doubt but those preaching mis- fc/rce or overcome thein. 

sibnaries, who are now traversing the tt> ä « l,,«,, •• \ it 

° J- «en heaven wflj be opened, Jesus 

land from shore to shore begging money -ii v.«,. r n , , ,, . - 

00 ° J will come followed by the armies of 

*° h ,;r,i "S ti,e Jcws ' aro heaven, with po#er and great dory in 

l;:;"; 1 ;'' iV ' :' Let • ■■ !T:,d ; Rev - x y L Äa behalf of the house of' Israel, «hen 
Jo. 14. "And 'I saw three unclean spirits + i .,_,„„ i,„„] „n ,, , , . . 

. J, the army headed by the beastand false 
like frogs cDiiic out of the mouth of the „-.i^ - n fl , * , . .., T _. 

. prophet, will fight against the King of 
dragon, and out ot the mouth oi the i« „„ „„.i t^ i ^ i i v i , 
, ' *. . Lings and Lord of lords ; but glory be 

beast, and out of the mouth or tue raise . t -* A ■ . i nl] , ,, ' 

to Uod lie shall overcome them. For 
prophet: for they are the spirits of de- ii lft „ ii, i nitfl -*i i • ,, , , 

.' ' f . . ., „ , they that arc with him, are called, and 

vilg, woraing miracles, which go forth A oc , mi „,i#%v>^ i i> • -i , 

° ' fe chosen, and faithful. Rev. xvn 14 

unto the-, kings of earth and of the whole The beast and the false prophet will 

world to gelier them to the battle of be cast into the lake of fire, and every 

that great <hy of God Almighty." opposer of Christ slain, and their car- 

Agai», Eev. iix. 11. "And I saw casses S iven to the fowls of the afar, and 

heaven opened, and, behold, a white beasts of the field, to be devoured. Rev. 

horse, mi be that sat upon him, was xix - Ez - xxxix - H.— 21. Then the 

called fiutkral and true. In righteous- millennium, the thousand years of peace 

cess he iota judge and make war." and S ood wil1 toward * one another will 14, <-And the armies which were liave its commencement and not before. 

in bc*ren flowed him. &c." verse 19. So > dear reader, I must now conclude 

«And I *av the beast and the kings of m y *«■**■■ Compare them and prove 

the cartk sad their armies gathered to- with the hol y scriptures and hold fast 

gefcner, to Hake war against him that sat tliat wllich is S ood > and the rest if there 

on the bone and against his army." should be any, reject .' 

Now. wken we sum up all those pas- 
sages above quoted, they prove to us, 

L That the Jews will be converted p 0R TIIE Gospel -Visiter. 

at once. 

2. That Jesus Christ will be the NATUKE ™EXTS ^ WITH 
person that shall convert them. IMAGES OF DEATH. 

8, That Christ «hall overcome all A few weeks ago, when wc walked in 
their enemies. our garden, we were surrounded with tho 

No doubt, men will preach to them most beautiful and pleasing objects; — 
some time previous, but to no effect ; and every thing raised emotions of joy 
wkeu persuasion will not accomplish in our hearts. But now ever)' day di- 
tbe object in view. Tkey will then re- minishes the number of pleasing objects, 
«ort to force. These unclean spirits, <>r renders their appearance more uni- 
and in particular that which proceeds form. The greatest part of the flowers 
out of the mouth of the false prophet, which then beautified our gardens, have 
will go forth to the kings and nations of disappeared, and we begin to have only 
the earth, to gather together an army faint traces of the once charming scenes,, 
to force them into measures, and as the which so ravished our senses. 



These revolutions in nature may be If we consider that the evening will 

very in^tructive-to us. Tien- U a peri- arrive and bring us ease and r : 

od in our lives in which all the charms Bhould we murmur and repine at the 

of spring make gay and happy our mo- bu through the heat of tlie 

imnts that swiftly glide away \ whilst day, or .the sufferings to which we are 

we are bib .v. d and caress 1 by pari atsj Or, if we frequently medi- 

fondly solicitous for our welikre and am- täte upon that better world, and those 

iously expecting from our future con- pure and more exalted pleasures, in 

duct the rich fruit of all their tender wliieh the Bonis of the righteous .-hall 

pares. find a sure r boujf] weim- 

Dut how often is this hope deceived! a S iuc that our cMef happiness consisted 
Many a Bweet floweret falls before the Uithe^jpyment of this world, and the 
blossoms expand. Siekness witheraour l' ll -' :1 ^ 1:vs ir affords I 
charms, and nips our opening beauties; Then let us when in the midst of pleas- 
and an early death changes hope in- 0*0, when surrounded witli all that this 
to the gloom of despondency. We see world can afford, when animated by hope, 
spring flowers, which bloom till summer, and in the enjoyment of every blessing; 
then perish in a few hours* A very which the most favored children of hu- 
striking emblem of death, and scarcely inanity are permitted to receive, lift up 
a day passes in which some human be- our souls to heaven, and reflect upon the 
ing is not unexpectedly & without warn- purity of God, that we may be preserv- 
ing met by the unsparing messenger. ed from the allurements of sense, and 

not debase our faculties by pursuits be- 

Tne days of man areas the grass; he ueath the dignity of human nature, and 

flourishes as a flower of the held : the incompatible with the sacred duties of 

wind blow-th upon him and he is Christianity, 

gone, and the place that knew him, Your sister in the Lord, 

Snows him no more. Meditation upon j, p 
death is proper to make this happy 

season useful and beneficial. When we . 

consider death in i;- true poini el' view, 

farfrom regarding i: a. the enemy of FoB T,n: v '*»"- c - 

our | ; we shall acknowledge A WOBJ)TO THÄ IWOQNVKRXtp. 

-that il tplatiori ennobles nur i I ■- • ,,:st »bout four mile* above the 

•.. . i n i ini ;r real felicity. fall of the Niagara, a considerable crew 

had launched their bark into the river 

Wh( n the [mage of death is frecju« nt- f„ r the purpose of taking a pleasant ride 

Lv K '" -• ,:1 " wc dolivi r i-, :1 dpwnward i While the ver- 

ipto riol and excom ' Should ( j ;inl ,. .,..,,„.,. ,, n t j lt> >hnu > w 

h and 

which God grants u . if w< . unruffled Btream, the oalni air and eeru- 

nbered, that tta hour hum poiue, 1. . r w ith a propitious and 

whenweareto give W act mi lq, afforded them a faeil and 

bip to him, whom no one can delightful navigation, 

deceive? Would, tue tyossiugs of tjii ks thqj uvilcd along, every hope of 

and security was fostered 

how »oon eyerj thioji uiuaj in iheir minds, and everj bar of peril 

A \rOKD Tfl Till, i I '. 


:1m-. in 

Ibo i»l ' 


inin«! yotii 

; : -ii- 

i it will 1. 




I ! 

r i»m ii pnmumptuui 

«* in tbo n 

who in | 


: du lii- 

and i< H you »f die i-Miuin. a 

MjiihaMf. hut tl,. v per- . , . 

;.tl , , 

i • • • " i I i 

' • i , 

-tin V MUliK III . . ill,, 

, ,, * 

; «i i 

,. , .i tl 

, I 


ll.'H win. • V nf tb 



km and pur 


13^ NO (MOSS. NO ('KOVYX. 

Now i ag you or will you likethecrcw you do fo please your God, and to w rk 
on the river reject, spurn and contemn oui your soul's salvation, — thafcyou can- 
the many kind invitations and solicita- nol be a Christian after th< pattern of 
tions of men and the counsels and in- Christ and liis tiitc, followers j thai yon 

Ions of God, and still pursue your cannot become a ?aiq/w£.mejuber i 

own downward < ing ru- church? that you cannot be kgptixed ac- 

in ? — Tf so — what a pity it would be, cording to the Jaw^ of Christ,; tfoa* you 

if the strong arm of i »uld car- cannot salute; your brethren with a holy 

ry you on the bed of affliction, and hold faiss ; that yon cannot lawfully ujasfi tL>< 

you there fill death would ntr:- 1 on your fiet of your brethren, nor observe avy 

heart, and sever your immortal soul other ordinance of the Gospel without 

from your mortal frame ! meeting with a crpss t without deny big 

Consider, what would become of your yourself, the world, and all h 
soul after the end of such a vicious life lusts, and on tlje other hand exposing 
here! „According to holy writ I could yourself to the frowns the scoffs and. 
not crown you with the hop- of saly.a? even the hatred of the worldly-min. «• \. 
tion or consolation j but fear and con- 
clude, it is gone Tbe Cross then ls thc trll ° signature 
Alas! tp the frightful realms below, and <* itel ™ n ? thfi "ire and infallible 
That irretrievable pit of wo, il!:irlc aml token of cvt ' r >' g emiil, ' v < ; '- 
Where is weeping and gnashing of teeth, pel-principle and precept, of every genu- 
And where soul anguish does never cease, ine Gospel-doctrine and ordinance, in a 
In conclusion permit me to add and word of ever >' true, genuine Gospel- 
solicit you to read and ponder the above Christian. We do not mean ; it is the 
remarks well —let that veil of darkness onl y one ' nor the P rImai 7 on€ > v ' hicl1 is 
be taken away from before your eyes so +he word of God \ but ifc h tl,at nn0 ' 
that you may see transparently into the h ? which ever 7 one > even the 1,UKst W^ 
brilliancy of Gospel-light and thereby runt > who know8 bllt V(T >' littlc of tlie 
be illuminated and enabled to a%ue word of God, who cannot even read it. 
your dangerous case more extensively is sti11 enabled to d5 stingujsh the true 
with your own conscience; so that doctrine of Christ from every false doc 
you may be awakened to penitence trme - 

and a deep sense of the conviction of Hence, if there is any difference of 

your guilt, and accountability to God. opinion with regard to some Gospel-doe- 

E. 8. M. trine, or some Gospel-practice ; — if you 
are doubtful and perplexed and feel un- 
able to decide, on which side the truth 

NO CROSS, NO CROWN. or 3 T ° ur dut y lies;— then just try and 

«Andifdman also strive for master- 8ee ' on which * ide the cross is > which 

etisherwt crowned, except** strive eidc crosses J our own views, your own 

kncfulhj. 2 Tim. ii. 5 sentiments, and your own feelings ; and 


take that cross-road cheerfully, nothing 
doubting, and be assured, you will al- 

But it must be evident to you by this ways go safe, and you jyill know hereaf- 

time, if you have examined the word of ter also, that on that same side always 

God, and feel willing to be guided there- is to be found truth, peace, life and at 

by alone and altogether in whatsoever last the Crown. 

NO ÖliOSS, NO CiiONW 139 

This ia the mystery of the cross, taught and commanded ut, is the mos! 

which the world nevercould understand, blessed thing that can be thought of, n i 

»lid (he cross therefore, and because it is one will deny, who lias the leasl faith 

able to human nature, has in the Gospel. I Jut that I 

been ever shunned by the Worldly;, and which his followers arc to bear also, is 

carnally-ininded. T ■ shunning fall of blessedness, defes riot ho readily 

ili&p sition made its appearance in the appear, els bould so many be 

chutch of Christ curly, already in the afraid of it ? — «-IJut we can merely hint 

apostolic age, and it became afterwards at a few of it.' blessln 

in of inhumeral h errors and By ^.^ ^ ^ ^ ;m<1 ptnyi; ^ 

I *as finally m M ^ ^^ ^ wQ ^ fee mQre 

the Croat, as he auJ moR; (]elivorod fl , )m tho pr)Wcr of 

: ,1, the cause of the great apostasy, g ^ Is ^ Q()t ft Wegging ? _ ]5y ^ 

; every apostasy, which has ever vbg huyfu] , y ^ ^ ^ on , iQ fli;liy _ 

in the church of the. wil- ^ U) ^ ^^ ^ ^ obuin h _ 

(1< ' r " Bv striving lawfully after all righteous- 

us contemplate for a moment the ^ we ^ jj be gj^ (with righteous _ 

direful consequences of this shunning ne8? .J_By striving lawfully in prayer 

the cross. While Christians were wil- om . ^^ ^ m bß answered ; _ by stri . 

lm S to bear the cross of Christ, they ving lawfully t o do and suffer the will 

tso willing to bear with one anoth- of ^ ur heavenly Father will smile 

er', weakness, or deal at bast with one ^ ^ ^ ^ wi ,f knmY to be his ac . 

r according to the law of Christ. ^^ .^^ ._ Josus wiD owil us 

But having once obtained worldly pow- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ assurance> that a8 

er. honor and riches, they could not bear ^ ^^ rf Ha ^ ^ ^ alsQ bc . 

all that, and Christ's cross too. They ( . omo p . irtakers of his glory ; _ the Ho ly 

could not bear to be crossed in any of ^ ^ comfort us> and lead us into 

view, or deaigng, and hence perse- ^ ^ ^ sanetify u9 ^ fhc ^ 

cution, and wars of (so-called) Christ- ^ ^ we m ^ ^.^ for &e 

ians against Christians commenced, and . . c u n • . nn +1 . «_-_-. 

' greatest of all blessings, even the crown 

Filch was the darkness, the blindness ' ,. , .• i;* „j „i-— 

' oi everlasting lite and glory. 

that fell upon them, thai each party 

.'it, they were d id's service. [fauch be the blessings of the • 

Was designed by God to who should not embrace it. "Who 

take away the curse, which, sin 'brought should not cheerfully take it upon him- 

tnankiud, and" by taking away the sell", and patiently bear it, until w< 

. the curse returned, and has ever gay 1 with our crucified Redeemer, It is 

followed those, x.\\o apostatized from finished 1 — Yes, dear friend«, the] 

the er an end to to When the crown is 

it we will not dwell upon that sad obtained. The • temporal; the 

subject, of which volumes might I The one will f llow us, 

fiHcd. We will rati - ly durii; 

■ ess of th re; the oilier 

( t rois. That the C C glorify ua through • 

bore, and by which we out 

lave comprehended all what Jesus Wh . i children of men, who 

I c FtiTI have a desire for the crown: — who 

! to NO ( ROS3, NO CROWN. 

have perhaps bcea triving for the crown, ticular to you. V. 
and striving loi ml for it, and young and in your childhood, yon did 
y< t are full of uncertainty, full of doul * • : ad ad van I 
about it j ;it i n tim being almoei top of which hiany other children know 
Bure of it, relying op your own t »thing. We may - - Pan] 
and on the testimony of other men ; and said of Timothy, "From a child ye hava 
al other tim« - almost d : of it, known the holy scriptures, which are 
believing it beyond your reach; — why able to ma!;" ye wise unto miration." 
do you hesitate, to make wire work hy [f vom- parepi faithful, they 
- hold of the cross; not only of brought you np in the nurture and ad- 
the cross of Christ, which He bore, out monition of the Lord; they read tin- 
also of that cross, which you and I and word of God in your hearing, they sang 
all haw to boar, and whieh insures the praises and prayed with you and for 
<rown ? — Why do you hasten to insure vou ; yon learnt to bow your km 
a good title for your earthly possessions, fore the Lord with them; youheard tho 
and neglect from day today, yea from Gospel preached in its simplicity, and 
yrar to year to insure your heavenly in- saw the institutions of the house of Gda* 
herifauce? Remember, no^ cross, no performed in like simplicity ; yon be* 
Crown ! The present cross is the insu- came acquainted with the principles and 
ranee for the future crown. Why don't practice of the followers of Jesus from 
sou strive lawfully, when the Spirit of your infancy. All your early imprt -- 
God has convinced you again and again, gions were in favor of the truth as it i< 
that your striving hitherto was not in Christ Jesus, and by learning to hou- 
LAWFUL ? or. and obey your parents, which is tin- 
Say, my dear friend-, will you etill first command with promise, you were 
continue thus to strive against the Holy prepared I i honor and obey your 
Ghost against the word of Cod, against 

-the lawful ordinances of the Gospel, — Now, having come to years of maru- 
in a word, against the cross, when you rity, let ineask you, Why do you bew- 
are convinced, that without a cross täte still, to strive lawfully for the 
crown, and without striving crown? — Why do you lei season after 
lawfully you will never he victorious? Beason, year after year, " u " opportunity 
Or — will you etill try to content your- after another pass, without securing to 

with an imaginary, a self-made yourselves the | hat high calling 

, or one that is imposed on you by in Chri>t J Do you q A wish'' t>. 

other men, which is consequently a false partake of nil the earthly . 

and counterfeit cross, rather than submit and blessings ^i your parents? — Should 

to the genuine o-omh of Christ, which you not also wish to p i thrm 

can give you an assurance of '-.ill spiritual bice inga in heavenly pla- 

blessingg here and hereafter?- \ ill i Why then not take up 

you not rather with 2 Can you plead ig 

the loss of all things, and count tnom n i Can you 

dung, and with Muri/ ul e yourscll pvith inability to hear 

. v. hich aliall n n fn m tl . \. Iiilc you w o and kn 

rant it, do bear it, 

\. children of thi Imiu - though it Ik« in >o..,i weakness? 0r4c 

i of 1 a lovs wovdi in |'ii- you tuipposc, that yuu ore as good, it 

i b \» T '»j \ 1.1:1 1 Kit kiuim rsKiw ' i n 

with i 

• rhoud walk hum 

... . 

;»"'l • ' till further 


i, i.l n. . Otki r -in. — — — 

:i-l < I 

if :tlJ ; tin' . h ,.iir Tu ]'V' ■-•iit t! 

1 . joio a di 

. •■* the will of year 1 

fh< r in li. 

livf in tli> i na i — 3 cm >>f that ■!'. 

< )li i la the centre I 

l ! ? 

it it i> thoog 

• .• . 

H U X OM l-inl.;,. uill be ivfl 

GKB M VX1 . alike in language, h*1 

Qtunents, to Y\\>- in 
— — — 'J .-.-tin r. vfa 

\% i t ! i ily may ha 

; >till larger numl 

I meet 

• 'illy ; 


our d*. 

rn \\iM»rn< 





his property. Consequently he can sell preference to it, provided tltoy are wvlliu>; 

it again any trim» he pleases; with this to pay him the same price, which is 

tion only, that he shouM gite due boaa fide offered him by some ofoe out o* 

P h* Hitention fco nell to the so- the society or colony. 

ciety of whom he bought, and </]\<. the Hört id th .e draft alluk'l He aluv*. 















1 80 

40 j 


• j 

40 ' 






40 j 

40 [ 40 

40 - 





SQ. 80 





80 80 









Would It not he well for us to adopt 
ft similar plan to assist Our poor breth- 
ren to a home, and thus r.-Jant churches 
in the wilderness of the West ?— Is it 
not a pity, that so many of them are 
scattered here and there in. so sma.ll num- 
bers, that they scarcely e\er can expect 
to enjoy the benefits of church- fellow- 
ship? — Would such a plan not answer 
: Uo for liberated slaves, where they 
might settle together, have their own 
schools kc. kv. and thus obviate the 
difficulties, which are in their way, 
when scattered among the whites? — 
And could not in this way also Mission- 
ary-churches be established even among 
our American heathen-, the Indians? — 

By the way, we think, that these poor 
Indians, whose soil we ; .-hould; 

be the first object of our Missionary la- 
bors among heathens, and until Hie Gos- 
pel has been preached to them in its 
simplicity, we have no right to go else- 

This we feel our duty to say in order to 
satisfy some of our correspondent.-, who 
are under the impression by our former 
reniarks on the subject of preaching the 
Gospel to the Gentiles, that we are op- 
posed to any measure for this purpose- 
So far from this we feel heart & soul uni- 
ted with the conclusion made at the year- 
ly meeting in Indiana on Pentecost 1852. 
(see art. viii.) where it was dec! 

mRlU<;SK)N!)EXf}-;. It:; 

■■T'<it //.•" Byrthm) aqfciwwf«/^ the the Visiter, While in shall try bo pay 

■ .a <>/ CJi/i.-f, Matt, xxviai. due. {attention to every friendly sugges- 

JO. 20* Mark \vi. l. r >. fo.fofufl exteufy tion, <•< nsuiv or advice, and to profit 

<iml tlnit d is thru'uli/ <>}'!!«■ <lun-<-h, tiir { horeb\ , \u- < 1 1 •» • 1 n it IT to 

minister» and et:try\* i,i< <.>,!» r. to trouble the render u ith tie - i Ofthis 

t.'ualf that ('■< in lion- [»><>, r h.. j'nli'il tfldt desenp'ioli we hau- vet ;i large n 

•dance with apostoUp of letters on file, av 1 ! i < • h would 'i1<>ih i fill 

■j>rt Kt '/<•<■. '' a volume. Hence the respected au- 

Theso sentiments let us cultivate hi thors of those letters will CXCUSe us i'<<r 

our loans, in mir houses, and in our not publishing them in foil. 

< Lurches ; — Let us pray individually und .. . . >r 

. . /• • , - In a letter da-t (1 0?iit> March 1!». 

unitedly <<«** stronger faith, tor ainorc -,.,.., ; 

lööö. after speaking rather favorably of 

■•!• willingness to ,.. ,.- v ! 

tne Visiter, the writer continues, "Not- 
-, and t<> taw up ourselves 

ujore wholly to the I^ord, to his service, 

■. the benefit of uiankincl ; — let 

Im.^Ru, whocoutemphite moving 

T, * , menf of the items of the Gospel." J his 

« the V\ est, think m-re of Uv.nnng ^ 

Withstanding there is a difference of o- 
pinion anwing the contributors to the 
Visiter relative to the proper nr. 

instruments, and useful instruments for 

<heir child* it more with a view to make 
them rich in heaven, than rich on earth; 
rich it) the true kaowledge of Christ, 
rioh in K»od n rve their God & 

the right spirit, and theo our labors 
»ill not be in vain. 

irlurles to that difference in doctrine, 

where some teach faith before re; 
readme of the uospel, to educate ... . , . 

5 .^ 1 anoe,. while others teach repentance be- 

fore faith. A question on this subject 
has been before two general council- 
meetings, one held on Wolfereek in 

Montfrom. co. Ohio Sept. 4 & 5, 1840. 
iheir fcUowme», add wie-n we and our d ... . . ., _. _ 

fc _ . Art. 8. and the other held on Big Cona- 

children are thus prepared for the work, ' 

, , , ... \. . . wago, York Co. Pa. May 24 & 26, 1844. 

the Lord will soon call us to work m ' . • 

and the answer given at the first, 

repeated at the second. It runs thus: 

• • i bnsidered that the dij arise*, 

when the word is not rightly divided. 
ww»«ru3«rt\TiM?v'/n? The apostle teacheth us, 'that the riqht- 

eomness oj God is revealed in the ' 
To our Correspondent*. Though we pel from faitJi tofaitJi;" Rom. i. 17. — 
have done all we could, to insert the and again, that h "who cometh to I 
communications, which have been sent must believe that He is, and thdt ll> is a 
in so freely, even to the exclusion of rewarder of thejn that diligently 
such articles, which we had. promised, him." Heb- xi. 6. Out of this J 
and which are looked for by many, we when it is quickem tana will 

find it impossible, to bring out in dne . 

dl we have on hand. Under these heaps and tin blessed G 

circamstan ;< - we are compelled, to gi nd saving faith will 

, only a summary view, or a short ex- >" - t which worked by love, and 

tract of those articles, which might oth- makeih itself Jawton by keeping the com- 
erwise occupy too much room. This we mandmenU." 

will have to do especially with thoflia com- It is evident, our brethren both E ast 
munications, which treat in the main of and West took a middle ground in this 


decision in mr^terto reconcile tliis differ- ter has been befolge the Ust yearly tweet- 

cue«, that in, to bring it t» a union, ing, mil the general Bcnthuetits and 

And this is eertainly highly dcsireable. practice of the Brethren are given mi 

As ehildren of the same heavenly Fa- the minute«, it appears to tt*, no more 

ther, as servants of the same Lord, as need ho said about it. 

members" of the same My *° should No. 4. & 5. treat on "women's fights/ 

1.0 als.» of one mind, and speak the In as nmeh as these two are directly op- 
samo things. hi this wo ail agree; For posing each other, one holding forth a - 
this wo pray, for this we labor night gainst the movements of the day on the 
and day, not to oauso and perpetuate subject, and contending that woman had 
differences, hut fco heal them. And tin- as many rights, afi she need to have; 
til we all see more alike, let us at least (the author is confessedly a woman ;)— 
i„ our public speaking and writing fol- the other speaking rather favorably of 
Row as nearly as we can the word of those movements, believing that women 
God and instead of arranging the word have no* rights enough,— we shall lay 
of God according to our own ideas, let them both aside in order to avoid a oon- 
us rather arrange all our ideas aeoord- trovorsy, which would not be profitable. 
incrtto .the inspired word of (Sod. Then »Ö,«. Lengthy obituary notices ^ in 
wT shall hear no more of different doe- the Visitor are objected to, and wo shall 

in future omit them, 
trmes. m ~ 

Our beloved brother »ys in eonclu- No. , . J mm 1,,-. 1 »wan „•,//.- !>,,,, • 
g io» "No brother should hold a senti- brother, we hope you w.llexeuse us from 
,,, .11« i i ,„>, publishiuix your article ; though wo have 

anent, that he would be unwilling to have l u ^ ; " 

' , , , n i * „i-o^A« »o* doubt, that you mean well, we are not 
tested bv the whole GospoL A view on J ■ ■ 

It point of Scripture, that will appa- ,u,t, so surest ,,,, ar,,,e would., 
renüv elash, and that eannot be n,ade to -" >» *** «** 
Mrrnonise with the Scriptures through- No.»,»,,,,, WMdW, 
out, should not be strenuously eonteu- * hcthor we have any ohjechon « hav- 
,lod for " To this we say yea and mg so,ne of »he articles n, the \ ,s,.or 

copied for other papers, such as are 
H1 The brother adds, «I should be pleased termed religion, papers ?- To this we 
to see an article from some one of your answer, that we must leave this to the 
contributors onihs Laod&ea* or hike- discretion of our readers. 
warm state of our chvrchc^ To this No. 9. 8. Ö. thinks it very wrong to 
we reply, Why should you not yourself assume any other name in the Visiter, as 
"ive us your views on the subject, in as the own proper name of the writer. He 
much as it has evidently engaged your compares this practice to that of men of 
mind ? We should like to hear often <- r imo and desperation, who assume false 
+ names in order to osoapc from the arm 

The next letter on file, which wo wish öf Justice, and continue their wicked 
to dispose of, is from Terry CO. also in course. (To be concluded in our next.) 
Ohio. It is treating somewhat lengthy We Have still a good many letters on 
on the same difference, mentioned in the hand, that arc waiting for an insertion, 
forccroimx. We hope the writer will be as soon as we can find room. Please to 
satisfied," with what is said above. exercise patience, dear brethren. 

No: 3. on file speaks on the subject 
of -«Anointing the sick." As this mat- 

DfifEMBER 183». 

>~v- r~rs* r- su~ r~r * \y s- ~* ~r j-~r r s- ~r s j~ s^ s-~rs- * s s~^-^r s** ^s-s^rsj-s^s~r*rss s ~r j 

For the Visiter. 


Dear Editor. I sec on the 70 and 
7i8t pages of the August number, a re- 
quest from Missouri on the subject of 
Baptism, and your answer throwing 
light on thai subject, which I view as 
sufficient to convince all lovers of the 
truth, whose hearts are to do the will 
of God. Yet I feel it a duty enjoined 
on us as Ministers of the New Testa- 
ment, to give unto every one that ask- 
eth as much evidence as possible from 
the holy scriptures, which is the only 
foundation of faith and practice to ev- 
ery sincere builder for eternity. 

We will then proceed and examine 
the true sense of the commission Christ 
gave to the apostles. Mafcth. xxviii. 10. 
"'Baptizing than in the nameofthe Fa- 


llohj Ghost. Dear reader, those three 
words of the english language, which I 
have written in large letters, to wit, the 
copulative conjunction and, the preposi- 
tion of and the definite article the, that 
are placed between the names of Father 
and Son, and between the name Son and 
the name Holy Ghost, point out fully 
the sense of the commission. 

For it is evident, that every speaker 
or writer must be understood by or ac- 
cording to his words, and it cannot be 
possible, that the same words spoken on 
different occasions in the same form, 
should have different signification 
convey different ideas; because 
speaker or writer is treating on a i 
cut subject. 

<;. V. Vol. Hi. 

No grammarian will agree to this, 
but will tell you that yea is yea, and 
3 yea, and that nay is nay, and 
means nay, spoken or written by every 
speaker or writer, no difference what 
subject he may write or speak on ; and 
that every sentence composed of cer- 
tain words in the same form always give 
the same sense no difference what the 
subject may be that is treated on. Well 
then, as this fact is unconlrovertibiy 
true, we have but one thing to do to es- 
tablish our position in trine immersion 
beyond ail cavil or contradiction; and 
that is, to show from the Saviour's own 
words, when speaking at different times 
and on different subjects, that those three 
words, when in the same form, do in the 
positive degree give the sense that the 
brethren give to thecommissi in. 

i 1 "!- example, John iii. 5. "Except a 
man be born of water find of the spir- 
it, cY.e." Now the subject in this text is 
the new birth ; the speaker is Jesus 
Christ; the person spoken to Nicode- 
mus, a ruler of the Jews; and we ask 
the question, Did Christ mean that there 
I lit one art in this birth or two, 
when he -aith of water and of tftf spir- 
it '.'" Did he mean, that the believer 
was by one act born of water 
spirit? Or did h hat the believ- 

er must by one : >ct be born 
thai is, be baptized with i I then 

by ani born of the 

which is synonymous I 
with the spirit . \\ ho I - lin, is 

so dull ' 
see. that il 



water. am! quite a different tiling fco be us see, if there was noi m time when 
born of the »spirit ? this throne only Ave thron^of God 

lOvcn mir natural birth is twofold, alone. See Her. iv. '1. '-And heboid n 
We were first born an visible Bubjccts throne WW set in heaven, and onjc fj»i 
into the animal kingdom, having only on the tin-one." Read the whole cnaj»- 
pievu'iis to this birth been quirkeicd by tefj Höd alflO the 5th chapter; for I shall 
the spirit of life ; but when externally quote just a small portion in order to 
bom as a body, then that body was in- Bave writing and printing, 
ternally bom, and we became living Chapter v. 1. "And I saw in the 
souls, just as Adam. God made or right hand of Him, that sat on tha 
formed Ids body out of the dust of the throne, a book&c.': which, John saitli, 
earth, but that body when the Lord had no man in heaven nor on earth in 
breathed into his nostrils the breath of under the earth was able to open. Ami 
life, became a living soul, which was while John was weeping, one of the el- 
and yet is the internal birth of Adam ders said unto him. Weep not; behold 
and all his posterity. the lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of 

Sojna Biiritual point of view We are David, hath prevailed to open and to 

quickened by the spirit until born of loose the seven seals thereof. Henee we 

water, our spiritual mother (if I may so see that God the Father created this 

speak,) as a visible subject into the throne, and sat down thereon ; it was 

spiritual kingdom, where we will be in- then the throne of (Jod alone, in whose 

ternally born of the spirit, and become hand was a book, sealed with seven seal.-, 

a living subject of that kingdom. which no one could open only the lion 

T ,~ . . in, , of the tribe of Juda, who prevailed bv 

V\ hy is it we ask, that men cannot . , . »•*■-**■,' 

, , . '• , . sunemnc the ignominious death of the 

see that these three words, the conjunc- 7° . ° . . 

, , . . ' p \ , cross, & a triumphant resurrection on the 

tion <mtL the preposition o/, and the , . , _ , . ., . . 

,' .: \. , , . . * , third day over death, hell and the grave, 

definite article the, when in the same ' . . . 

„ .' , . . , i , .i He ascends into heaven, takes his 

form in the commission, uttered by the , . . „ ,„«,,,, , 

,. in .i ',i seat at the right hand of God the hathev. 

same lips, should not have the same pow- G . . . 

- . ; . Now here was a second setting down, 

er, convev the same sense, as they do in „. . . ,., '" , 

. ,, v '-j » t i ••• - First it was the throne of God, and so 

the address to JN modernus ( John m. o. , i. , . ,. 

T .. - .li . i- t W9 /pi i soon as the Lamb took his seat, it was 

Is it tor the want oi light : I hen search , ■ , , .l. , . , , T . 

. . . A ji • i -i called the throne of God and of the Lamb, 

the scriptures, prav God for wisdom, and , ,_,... * ... 

.,, , , . , . And when we rend Rev. in. 21. we will 

vou will be made vase onto salvation , .... , . . 

*, i ,» • i • r i r ,,. • lind, that there will be another sitting 

through faith m our Lord Jesus Glmst. ,. , ... , . . . ,, 

., ' , , j .. , .,,,., ,,.', . down, which will take place in the tu- 

i>ut should it be willtul blindness, J • , . . . ... 

. * . . ' . n tore. l> io him. that overcometh, will 

must say, in tlie language oi my beloved . . , 

, ,,'., ; j. „.:, I grant to Bit with me in my throne, e- 

brotner, "that we poor fallible nirn mnv . . . , 

., . ' . . , . ' ven as J also overcame, and am set down 

well Miner. . , , . . .... ,, 

. . ' . wir-h rnv bather in his throne. 

For ltris a. ven truesaymc;. , . , . , , , 

Oh dear reader, give ear to hear what 

-Convince a man against 1,1s will: ^ tlu . ()nc wlj] be ( ., lk;(]j when thh 
And he will be of the .ame opinion still' ^ MUmg clmyn takes pkce . wbcn 

.in Rev. xxii. t. -And }.■ Bhdw« 1 the sons and daughters of men who have 

pure river of water el' life, clear as ojercome by the blood of the Lamb and 

crystal, proceeding out o: the throne of the word of his testimony, shall have ta- 

G-od, <M of the Lamb. Dear reader, let kon their seat. It will then be called 


the throne of God, and of the Lamb, In regard to the posture* wr> must 
and of the saints. search somewhere else. T/ 1 us try 
Then may we not with propriety say, 1 (.'or. x. 1. 2, "Mbreorer brethren, I 
that when the believer is baptized in the would not that ye should be ignorant, 
name of the Father, that that is the first how thatall our fathers \. sre under the 
act, and he in that act is baptized in the cloud, and all passed through the sea, 
name <>f the Father ouly; the second act and were all baptized unto Moses in the 
'is, arid of th( Son; in his name we are cloud ami in th Reader, why 
baptized by this second act. The third doeth Faul call this a baptism of the fa- 
act fo, and of the Holy Ghost \ in whoso thers unto Moses ? Was not Moses a 
name we are baptized by this third act. type of Christ? God sent him to lead 

the Israelites from under the Egyptian 

W'ecan then truly say, the believer bondage. Christ the antitype came to 

has been baptized in the name of the tesid the children of men out from un- 

\\and of the Son, and of the Ho- ( ],r the bondage of sin, which may be 

' to&> galled spiritual Egypt. Moses led the 

fathers through the lied Sea, and it hi 

We shall row saj something relative 

to the posture, in which baptismisto be called a baptism. 

performed. Sonn; think, that the words S() .^ e cominontatorg think, this aloud 
«Varied with Chriit in ba^ism," Rom, tllllt wa3 over them rained, and that 
vi. 4. Qol. ii. 12, points out the pos- ^ th(?ir baptigm gomc think; ih , t 
ture, that the believer is to be inimers- ^ ^^ ^ ft ^ fln either ßidfl & 
ed backwards to represent a burial, &c. ^ ^ y(J coverin „ them was a baptism. 
Well, we will admit it and agree as we ^ my hMQ ^ m ^ that fhey wenfc 
hate to differ so much, but take notice, Q ^ r on, ^ ground, and I h*ye no evi- 
accordmg to this construction nothing-is d(?nce tQ ^^ that they werc wet Qr 
buried only that which is laid on its ^ mßUioußd ](V the ^X* of tin, 
back, inasmuch as buried means the pe:i or from tho cloud. Tor those Ii- 
same thing, when ever spoken, that it ^^ repregent the ^h-itual man that, 
mean:; m the text, js ^^ ^ Chr ist Jesus, , vbiIe j>h ara . 
Your neighbor tells you, th*.t he has oh and his host represent the natural 
barfed his cabbage, his beet,, his tur- man, or, as Paul rails b.iai, the old man, 
nips, his potatoes. We must strictly be- which must he put "AT, that is, the for- 
lieve, that he has laid those ibiag* on mer conversation which is corrupt ac- 
• back m order that a burial may cording to the deceitful lusts. SeeEph. 
presented. Now what think you 1V - --• 
of thftt? Nod ' are read)' to >,'<>w we ask, what man is to be bu- 

say, that wont do. ' at fall ried in baptism ? Is it the old man, 

out. I don't think it will either. We tnat is to be crucified and slain ? Oris 

then all agree, that the new man, which after God is cre- 

word "Buried" means nothing Qioronor ated in righteousness and true hol::: 

less than that the thing"' be to- If It is the new man. he must go through 

tally covered with earth or water or any t!m water on dry ground; but ii' r1 Is 

thing else, tie» thing spoken of ;;: ■■ <»M man, which the believer 

maybe buried in. Bo we can gather put off hi the ad of baptism, 

nothing from those quoted. Pharaoh and hie host a type of this 


plan. TIkv were Juried in the Red ike third time that tjiey sink,.tliey ro- 
Sea, while the Israelites wem over on main there. Just so no doubt the wick- 
<\r\ ground, who represented the new ed Bona and daughters of Adam in the 
man. flood, and also Pharaoh and his host 

Now wc see that it istheold man that came to the surface of the water, that a 
is tobe buried in baptism, and that it is portion, of their bodies were out of the 
tho new man, that is to be raised or re- water, and presently sank again* and so 
surrected. Then wc want no resurrec- several times as is almost universally the 
tion of the old man, but hope that lie cast . 

will remain in the sea, like Pharaoh & I must now close my hastily written 
his host, who went down into the sea remarks, and feeling that I have not 
forwards, and never got out, but were done justice in making the thing as 
buried there. Just so the believer in plain to others as it is to me. Nevcr- 
baptism buries the old. man, and we say, theless, dear brother, if you think my 
sends him down face forwards into the remarks will throw any light on the sub- 
deep and writes upon his back, no re- jeet, you can publish this communica- 
surrection from the dead. tion, and if you think otherwise, with- 

Again, the apostle Peter in the third hold it. Please correct all mistakes. 

chapter of his first epistle 20-21. verses Yours with brotherly affection. 

speaks of a figurative baptism. Read it. J. A. P. 

Here Noah and his family represent the 

spiritual or new man, the ark the church 

of the living God, which is the ark of /( A . 

, . „ , , ,, Communication for the Visiter. 

safety to the believer, and the world of 

the ungodly represent the old man or THE M03)EIi CHURCHES. 

body of sin. Here you see again, that Pear brother, I will endeavor to de- 
it is the old man, that is to be buried in vote a few leisure moments to writing 
baptism, and not the new man, that is a few lines for the Visiter on the above 
created after God in righteousness and subject. That Christ established Q- church 
true holiness. on earth, to divine approbation, there 

It will also be seen, that the wicked can be no doubt. Yet it may be possi- 
world of mankind in the flood as well as ble foran organized branch of the church, 
Pharaoh and his host went or got into to be far from what its founder would 
the w r atcr, were buried in it, and were approve of. Prom the simple fact, that 
never resurrected out of the water, the Lord Jesus did not give a direct 
Here perhaps some of our opponents may ''Thus saith the Lord" for the temporal 
try to avail themselves of an argument government of the church, having left 
against trine immersion by saying, that us his word i'^r <w faith and practice, 
these people were not immersed three which is all sufficient tor our salvation, 
times, but only once; so much then for and our wisdom. 
your types and figures in baptism. Yet we discover a difference in the 

We will say unto you, who may raise government, in different churches. — pus- 
this argument, wc want you to remem- toms and practices tolerated in one 
bcr that it is almost universally the case, church, which would not be allowed in 
that a human being when plunged into another. For instance, members in some 
the deep, unless confined under the wa- churches are wry tasty in their dress — 
ter, will rise to the surface twice, and putting on costly, array, pjait&ng of hair, 

JKSUS WEPT. John xi. 35. 149 

nnd wearing of gold, which that branch worketh also in } r ou that believe. For 
of the church tolerates, and they in- ye, brethren, became followers of the 
dulge in it with impunity ; while in an- churches of Cod which in Judea are in 
other branch of the church, would not Christ Jesus. " 

be fcllowshiped at all, (which I think Now here we discover, that as soon 
would be ritrht.) ns tne people of Thessalonica had re- 

There is another difference; some reived the word of God, they formed one 
members seem to think that the meet- branch of the true church. But as they 
ing house should be open for all to preach were young in the faith, and inexpori- 
and lecture in, and for holding singing- enccd » church government, they would 
shools &c, while the brethren in some not lay themselves on their own opin- 
churehes serve as jurors to decide law ions in matters which as yet were too 
questions — and what not. great for them. So they became follow- 

er ... , , XT ers of the churches of God which in 

Now my opinion is : that the New 
m . . , • rr • . ,,m, Judea are in Christ Jesus." Because 

Testament contains a sufficient "lnus 

saiththe Lord;' to prohibit all tins ; but the y were oIder in fi,ith and more tricd 
in consequence of liberal minded broth- m ,he w » rfare of Chrl9t - 
rcn superintending the affairs of the But »J tho brethrcn where is ,be 
church, (and perhaps not altogether rid nmM church now > for us t0 f " llow af " 
of these spots of the world themselves,) tcr ? l *****> our >' earl y lneetin S is 
and hence these inconsistencies. Now our pattern and guide now. When our 

how is this evil to be remedied ? For it old > falthful > and weI1 tned brct!irea in 
is certainly declared in the word of God, the L^-wiA the church-are assem- 
that we should all speak the same thing; Ucd in one P ,ace > in the P resence of the 
& that there be no divisions among us; g^^t head of the church, unitedly in- 

but that we be perfectly joined together vokin S tl,e P resence of the Hol y Ghost 

. ,, • •, ii« ^-.„»{.j to lead us into all truth ; we may at 

in the same mind and m the samejudg- > , J 

, „ once conclude, that their advice given 

nicnt. ; t i i • * 

on any doubtful question is more safe, 
Now so long as each one persists in mQre scripturalj more pleasing to Go(]> 

his or her own way, and will have their ^ Qm own opinion And by foUow _ 

own opinions concerning the sinfulness ing the admonitions of the church uni- 
of this-that, or the other; and that ted on any gubjectj we fomerly differ _ 
this is not as bad as the other-and I ^ we ^ }yQcomQ onQ Qn ^ points of 
don't see so much harm in fashionable difference. God help us, is my prayer, 
clothes as some do — and a hundred other Boanergfs 

such notions, we will certainly never be 

alike, which as Christians is our boun- 

den duty to be. 

Brethren, I think I see the remedy. 
Referring to 1 Thess. ii. 13 — 14. we 
hear good old Br. Paul say : "For this This passage of scripture, though but 
cause also thank we God without ceas- two words, contains sufficient merit to 
ing, because, when ye received the word claim the attention of every rational be- 
of God which ye heard of us, ye received ing both saint and sinner, 
it not as the word of men, but, as it is in Jesus wept. What I The only be- 
troth the word of God, which effectually gotten Son of God weeping? He, of 
G. V. Vol. iii. 13* 

Communicated for the G. V. 

150 JJBSUS WEPT: John xi. St. 

whom the Father said, This is my be- Then after n few words of exhortn- 
loved »Son, hear ye him ? He, who was tion ho says unto thorn, Our friend I/i/- 
ever going about doing good ; who nrus sleopcth, hut I go to awake him 
spake, as never man spake J who never out of Bleep, Then said his disciples,, 
committed one ein, and must Ids pure Lord, if he sloop, he doeth well. But 
and gentle breast be tortured with grief, Jesus spake of his death ; but tiny 
so as to cause the briny tear to flow thought he meant a literal sleep. Then 
from those eyes, that ever beamed with said Jesus plainly, Lazarus is dead. 
companion and forgiveness upon rebel Wh;it Vim< ] nnv< lovc is ninm 7est. d in 
sinners such as we are ? thc Saviour in this instance ! Be knew, 

Yes be was a man of sorrows, and ac- that Lazarus was dead : but he was 
quainted with grief; bis heart was so afraid, that his disciples would be 
tilled with pity for the sorrows of the grieved, if he told them, that their 
iKons and daughters of Adam that he friend was dead. So he modified the. 
wept with those who wept. Wondrous startling intelligence by telling them> 
condescension ! that Lazarus was sleeping, in order to 

The place that he wept, as quoted prepare them to hear the worst, butadds 
above, was at the time that he raised quickly, I go to awake him, lest they 
Lazarus from the dead in Bethany, the should be overcome with sorrow, 
town where Lazarus with his sisters Ma- When they arrived at Bethany, they 
ry and Martha dwelt. We are informed found that Lazarus had been dead four 
that when Lazarus grew sick, his sisters days. They also found Mary and Mar- 
gent Jesus word, saying, Behold he, tha weeping, and the Jews also wcep- 
whom thou lovest, is sick. ing ; that had come to comfort the sis- 

No doubt they were wishing him to ters concerning their brother, (raiscra- 
come to them immediately ; for they We comforters, such as Job's comforters, 
knew that all power was given him of tliese unbelieving Jews.) 
God, and that He could raise their bro- And when Jesus saw them weeping, 
ther from a bed of sickness and restore h e groaned in his spirit, and was trou- 
bim to perfect health and strength \>\ c & t no t that Lazarus was dead, or that 
again. h e was unable to raise him from the 

But he abode two days still, where he dead, but he compassionated others in 
was with his disciples, which was be- their affliction. He pitied them in their 
yond Jordan, where John at first bap- distresses, and he wept, because they 
tized, saying, This sickness is not unto wept. 

death, but for the glory of God, that But bv tll ; s thnc thev had arrivefI nt 
the Son of God might be glorified there- the „p^ ^} lic h was a cave, and a 
by, knowing that he could raise him stone Uy npon ifc Jcsug said? Take ye 
from the dead. away the Bi(mQ And hQ Uftcd up Ma 

But after two days he saith unto his eyes to heaven, thanking his Father that 

disciples, Let us go into Judea again, he had heard his prayer, and w T hen he 

But they, poor, ignorant, faithless crea- had thus spoken, he cried with a loud 

tures like ourselves, were afraid, and say voice, Lazarus, come forth ! And he 

imto him, Master, the Jews of late came forth, restored to life and health, 

sought to stone thee and goest thou and Jesus said, Loose him, and let him 

thither again ? go. 



Dear readers let Qa meditate a few mo; 
in mts on these t\s\) words, Jesus wept ; 
and then ask ourselves a few solemn 
questions, such as (lies«; : Have we ever 
wept over all tlie sins, that we have 
committed ? or in other words, have 
we repented of all our sins and fled for 
refuge to the hope set before us, groun- 
ded the weapons of our rebellion and eu- 
listed under the mild banner of Prince 
Emanuel ? Let me admonish all who 
are unconverted that read these lines to 
take timely warning, and flee from the 
wrath to come, before it be forever and 
eternally too late. 

The Saviour wept, amazing sight, 

lie wept o'er human woes; 
lie left his throne in glory bright, 

To die for friends and foes. 

The Saviour wept, who knew no sin, 

He bore affliction's rod ; 
IÜ3 heart was wrung with anguish keen, 

And he the Son of God. 

The Saviour wept : he heav'd a sigh,, 

God's much beloved Son ; 
He wept and shall our cheeks be dry, 

For crimes that we have done ? 

Ye are timid and faithless) 

With fear ye do cry ; 
I hasten to Bave you, 
Fear not, it is 1 . 

All power is given 

To me from on high, 
From my father in heaven ; 

Fear not, it is 1. 

I can quell the rough Ocean, 
For I came from the sky ; 

Still the wave's raging motion, 
Fear not, it is I. 

Though your vessel rocks sadly, 

And no land is nig*"-, 
The wind roaring madly, 

Fear not, it is I. 

To your Shepherd and Master 

For aid ye can fly, 
Apprehend no disaster, 

Fear not, it is I. 

Learn to mend your behaviour,. 

For in me ye descry, 
Your Dauern and Saviour, 

Fear not, it is I. 

The Saviour wept : wdiat lovo he felt 

For sinful dying worms 
He paid our ransom here on earth, 

Then back to heaven returns. 

Matth. xiv. 27. 

be not so fearful, 

Though the billows roll high; 
Take courage, be cheerful, 
Fear not, it is I. 

1 am not a spirit, 

Why tremble and cry? 
Strong faith now inherit, 
Fear not, it is I. 

For the Gospel -Visiter. 

il I would there/ore that men pray ev- 
ry where, lifting up holy heirub, with- 
out wrath and doubting." 1. Tim. ii. 8. 

Dear brother in Christ. I thought 
I would offer a few thoughts on prayer, 
that it is the duty of all men to pray ev- 
ery where. Some want to teach us, to 
believe that it was an ah »mination in the 
sight of God for a wicked man to pray. 
Hut i must say, the doetriue here taught 
is not scriptural. From all that 
vealed in this book of God concerning 
the character of God himself, concern- 
ing his design with regard to man, con- 


corning tLe relation of man to his God, or allowance. Oh my dear friends in 

&C. &c. I must believe that all men Christ, we should examine ourselves 

have free access to the throne of grace, closely, and see, whether we arc in a jus- 

that all men may pray, and all men ought tificd state before God. We should com- 

to pray. It matters not, how great a pare ourselves with his word, and if our 

sinner one is, he should pray; — pray for spirit, by which we are exercised, agrees 

grace to know his sinful state, to feel sor- with the spirit of his word, our prayers 

ry for his sins, and to seek forgivness will be heard. "Mine eyes are over the 

of them in the Lord's own appointed righteous, and mine cars are open to 

way. A righteous man ought to pray, their prayers." Is not this encouraging 

and will pray, for the Spirit of God to to the christian ? 

direct him in all his ways. He should , Tr . . . , .. „ . 

. . TT . . . . . We should pray daily : tor every day 

look to Him for instruction in right- , , . * : ' ^ ., . 

, ... ° we need nis assistance, .bor this pur- 

eousness and true holiness. r ,, , , ,. TT 

pose we are followed by his eye. He 

We would now enquire, what is pray- wa tches over us. How often do we hear 

cr ? Answer. It is the sincere desire his voice, saying unto us, This is the 

of the heart, made known unto God by a wa j . wa j]j ve i u it. If we would at- 

form of words. God says, "Whatsoev- tend to that still small voice, our peace 

er ye shall ask of mc in faith, ye shall WO uld be like a river, and our rightcous- 

receive." Again, "If two of you shall n ess like the waves of the sea. Great 

agree on earth, as touching any thing peace have they that love the Lord their 

that they shall ask, it shall be done God, and nothing shall offend them. 

of my Father which is in heaven." A 

™ • ,• t it j, n t j The effect of righteousness is quict- 

Christian snould pray unto the Lord con- , • , . 

,. 11 n • j , ,. ,,. -, ness, and the fruits thereof is an assu- 

tinually for wisdom to direct him, and ' 

for strength to sustain him in all the con- rance for ever ' He ( Chrlst > is our as " 
flicts of this life. He should always feel surantc ia ********* 1 wil1 not suffer 
his dependence in the Lord; fo He is 7°" to be tcm P ted ^ thm S over ,hat 
his shield and tower, and his refuge in which ? e are aWe t0 bear ' Lo > l am 
time of trouble. God says, I will stand wlth >' ou alwa y s > cven uuto the end of 
by you in sis troubles, and in the sev- this world - He ( Christ ) wil1 bc *** 
eth I will not forsake you. us in our family-dcvot.on ; he _ will be 

with us in our secret prayers ; in temp- 
The Lord is not slack concerning his tation and in time of persecution, in sick- 
promises. Therefore, my beloved breth- nes s and in death Christ will stand by 
ren and sisters, let us trust in the Lord ; us. 

for he is a present help in time of need. Be ye faithful until death, and I will 
This is a needy time with us : therefore give you a crown of life. The great 
pray unto the Lord, that he may send apostle to the Gentiles says, Not to me 
forth more laborers into the vineyard j only, bnt to all those who love the ap- 
for the harvest is great, and the labor- pearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. We 
ers are few. w ill close by drawing a comparison be- 

Now, beloved in the Lord, we should tween a believer and an unbeliever, 
examine ourselves closely before we pray. Behold that dying sister, who has feared 
For we are about to approach a holy and loved the Lord, and has kept the or- 
Being, a just God, who cannot look upon dinances of God's house! She is now 
sin with the least degree of approbation under the influence of pain ; but in her 


affliction she is composed. Sho is giving our Lamps are gone out.'* Matth. 

up all hopes of recovery. She bids her xxv. 8. 

friends all farewell, and says, I am go- Now you SCGj that if 0lir Lampg have 

ing home to rest. All is well. Try to been burning, they will not continue 

meet me in heaven, myfcar friends ! without a fresh supply of oil. And 

But how is it with the infidel?— «ow one asks of what is this oil cmu- 

When he sees that he must die, he snys, P osed or where can we get it ? My an- 

I have made no preparation to meet death, swer would be ; the oil is the grace of 

Must I die? Oh it is like taking a leap God > wblch he de % hts to g ive to hls 

in the dark! Oh my dear friends, children, to those who ask him in an 

it is horrible to die like the infidel; but hurable ™7> and he ^ Promised that 
it is glorious to die like a Christian. Let he wil1 in ™ ™e CIlst us ^ ff - 
us all pray, pray daily and fervently, But we must come in his own appoint- 
that our latter end may be like his ! ed way. We can obtain it by prayer j 
J. H, F. but we ought to be very cautious ; 
when we ask God for anything, we 
"" should not pray for grace to do any- 

n T7 thing, that we have no intention to do 

Communication for the Visiter. °' 

at the same time, that we ask : for re- 
YE ARE THE LIGHT OF THE member) God know9 the most sccrct 

" OliLD. thoughts of our hearts. my brethren 

«Ye are the light of the world. A let us try to let our light so shine before 

city that is set on a hill cannot be hid." m* that they may see our good works 

Matt. v. 14. and gl° r ify our Father who is in heaven. 

Beloved brethren and fellow-travelers In the 2n d place we will try to con- 

with me to the bar of God : when taking gider the nature of Hght or the effect 

a general view of our widely spread that it has ( not only upon the yesgel or 

brotherhood, and then considering the individual) that contains the elements 

importance or the weight of the words before men tioned, but also the effect that 

of our text, I awfully fear that we are it pro duces upon those around. Light 

lacking in the duty, that is made oblig- is calculated to beautify and illuminate, 

atory upon us. j± s a natural consequence when we see 

"Ye are the light of the world." a light, we try to get to it, and when 

This phrase alone contains a great deal we approach the light, what beauties are 

of good matter, and in the first place we tü ere represented, The lamp is made 

might consider what it takes to eonsti- m uch more beautiful by the light, than 

tute a light ? — It takes a lamp, a wick, ifc otherwise would be. All the objects 

oil and fire. Now have we all these ? We around are made beautiful — or else they 

can safely say that we have the lamp, are detected and their real character set 

which may represent the individual forth. 

himself bodily, and the wick (according So it is my beloved brethren, we pro- 

to my weak judgment,) is the spirit of fess to be the children of (Jod, and are 

man; but now we all know that with a we the light of the world? Our pro- 

lamp and wick, we have no light with- fession Will never make us the lighl of 

out oil and fire. "And the foolish said the world without that grace that com- 

unto the wise, Give us of ycur oil: for eth from God only. We can never do 


the things that lie rccftrifca of us; one Bind our appearance unci conduct ho gt>, 

tiling is awfully feared by your unwor- that lie would bo ashamed of us : II 

thy writer that issimpk, -I'rilr.' It is Christ is ashamed of us, our doom wiP 

lamentable to say that [ fear pride has 1"; sealed in (he lake that Immeth with) 

taken too much root amongst us, so fire and brimstone and where theii- 

mueh so, that it is quite* hard some pbtr sinoko ascendeth uyforevcr and <\ 
oeg to distinguish a brother from a man O my brethren, since we are here in 

of the world. a Gospel-land, ht us not m-glcct the on 

Some of us desire to mm de too much tllhl r uccdful ! 1?or ir W do, God will 

with the world ; we are afraid the world ]all ^ h at om: calamity : ho will mock 

will despise tfS ,' wo are ashasted. Ur tafce S* * mw fcul " C01neth - l>>uf <* tb ^ "^ 

the cross upon us, as we are commanded V hand if wc do his will, wioi, here up, 

to do, where Christ says, lie that would 0B eartll > & d ^ ire Ilot l <> »tirfj our ow.i 

be mv disciple, must take up his cross, c;irn;i1 nilturc > ™ *»S *«** the weir 

Und follow me. lie does not mean, to como approbation, Wei? done, thou 

take a part and leave the remainder; but S ood an _ d fi,ithud servant, thou hast 

:dl thinas whatsocTer I have command- keen ßöthful in a few things;, enter 

ed you/ what a pity, that we would thou | nto ihQ XW 9 f th l Lord !, What 

dare to trample under foot the blood of cheering words 2 Who would not be a 

a crucified Redeemer for the fashions of CSüÄijaH - Vty> is k that would not. 

this world, which, must wftW- away as be wiUin S to «nifer a little persecution 

the flower of the grass. And one thing » tto P rcscilt Avorld for tllc J°3 S *** 

more I contend that the true Christian ure Pasting ? Yes, for, the privilege 

will not grasp after fashions ; for his of reigning with Christ throughout the 

conscience will not admit of it,, as he c,ldlcss a £ es of ctcinit J • C^ üe ™> 

l;nows, that it is not pleasing to God, ^brothers and sisters^let us\t>cresoW- 

edifying to the church, nor beneficial to ed to S° *° heä * e ? aud e W $* P res " 

bis own soul. ° av0 °*' ^ od aad tne company of tkose 

. . . * ..,, i'i/'v-i wuo naVe g ouc before through muck 

A city that is set on a hin cannot be lnu. , ., , ,. , 

; \ " J - . tribulaUou . 

This is a true case,- my brethren ; noir 

iher can a true Christian, be hid, his 

light will gjhine, no difference what may . . . 

be his situation. I 'hat heavenly light is 

seen to his honor under all circumstan- Fok TUK Go*I>KL - ViSlTKK. 

ces; nor is he ashamed to let his light MORAL CHARACTER. 

be seen. He appears to come forth like The unnatural separation of intcllcc- 

a separate and distinct man • which we tual and moral culture, that exist» in 

.all ought to do. For wc read nowhere too many of our families presents an un- 

pf the sheep coming in wolves clothing; plcasaitf aspect, and gives just ground 

but it is said that the wolf come in f„ r the apprehension that what is already 

shceps clothing. } nu } } mi , y g 0OB } )C AV orse. Moral and 

Let us therefore try to set an example intellectual culture should go hand in 

t<> the world by our walk, conversation hand; and any system of education that 

and appearance, that will he pleasing to fails to recognize this truth is defective 

the Saviour. What a pity it would be and wrong; for enc i. ; the handmaid of 

for us to profess Christ with our lips, the other. 

MOTUL eiJAEACTF^. ].,;, 

:Tf «-oral instruction ia desirable and Tbc statutes of Ohio provide, tlial all 
Btecessaty, where can it be glyen or oh- teaehers of ;comniaE schools shall bepcr- 
i.'ii-ued better than at home I It is said, pons.jofgood moraj character, and the 
that children can learn morality ajt inference reasonably drawn is, thaj 
school. Hew can they learn if if it is shall teach morality as well hy pr 
•not taught, and does any body suppose, äs carample. if. seems to be an injunc- 
that all teaehers teach it, or even all lion of tli« law, if no$ expressed} at least 
-who have the ability? With the same implied, that morality shall he taught in 
propriety may it be urged, that children our common schools, aul why not in 
may acquire intellectual education at pjir families. The great, eternal princi- 
Bchool. The difficulties incident to prep- pie of right and .wrong, in contradi.- tine- 
ire, are not greater tion from the miserable subterfuge of 
than those relating to correct »moral train- expediency, should be clearly set forth 
ing. It "is believed to be much more in ej-cry family. 

difficult, to teach morality, to train the It is for the defects in our moral char- 
iaffections, to regulate the will, to form aetec, that we have to answer to the laws 
tbeTiabits, to infuse good sentiments, to of the land. Law is addressed to the 
imbue the mind with exalting and enno- moral and not so much to the intellec- 
bting principles, aafl to inspire love to tuaä faculties of man. Ina self-govern- 
<iod and man, than simply to impart mg community like ours, where the peo^ 
mere intellectual knowledge. pie are sovereign, it is necessary that all 

Tt is feared that the poftula* education *"**?» moraL Xt ^possibly an- 
of the present dav, at least so far as it SWer ' *** the ^^intelligent, and the 
relates to our families, is .addressed too "^ I™ 8 * bllt tIie COnveree of tbi * 
exclusively to the head, that parents for- ***??**, *' ( ^ d &<"* »^dal at once, 
getting that children are moral as well A feorre et state of public morality is 
as intellectual Wings, neglect to impart ^ Y far mnrc &sehtial in a republic, than 
such moral precepts, as seem indispensa- *tf de S ree of "*ere popular intelligence, 
ble to the correct education of their Moral cultm '° *> &* from being in the 
children— to the proper formation of slightest degree incompatible with intel- 
th-'ir character. lectual improvement, is not only favora- 

m, , i ., 7 , , „ ble, but necessary to its full and perfect 

that children have hearts as well as ■ [ 

, , i i ., i : ~ consummation. A stein necessity im- 

heads, seems to be scarcely thought of. J 

The head is educated and the heart un- P osed u P on U8 "J providence demands 
touched. An almost idolatrous reject the cultivation of all our faculties, pre- 
fer intellect is apparent, and equally^- P*™**? tö th ° ***«*■ of any ; & in 
parent is the indifference with which order to perfect a smgle part of our spir- 
morality is regarded. I would by no itual nature we must improve the whole. 
means undervalue intellectual culture or Perhaps the very reason, why we do 
argue that it -could be dispensed with, not succeed better in even the education 
the reverse is emphatically alledged, but of the head, is the fact, that we neglect 
I assert that science should be taught in to couple with our instruction the cut 
connection with morality ; that the head ture of the heart. We can not expect 
and heart should be educated in har- our youths to be moral, unless we teach 
mony and unison with each other to the them morality. lx is not enough to sav, 
neglect of neither. that we uill tolerate morality in ourfani- 


ilies; it must be taught, it must become and when they get old, they will not de- 

u pari of our system of public instruc- part from it. Let us try and bring them 

lion. It docs not come by instinct; up in the nurture and admonition of the 

means are essential; and if we would ed- Lord. 

Ucate morally, we must use moral means, B. g,. 

and there .is noway to achieve the great 

end at which a moral education aims, ■ «-=>=>—— 

but by introducing morality into our 

nurseries of education or our families. iAixi^^j . 

A i , , ,, After the extraordinary manifest.i- 

A good moral character serves as the ,. . . _ . „. J 

., .,, . . , c ,. c tions of the Holy Ghost, which had 

compass, the guiding principle of life. , . J % . ' 

T . , ,, • i i . i • . • produced the apostolic age, the church 

It makes the mind resolute, keeps it m , . , i - , . , 

, . . o -, had been lelt to the inward power of 

its proper centre, banishes fear, and man- ,. , ., „ . _ , t , 

n „ , .. , the word & of the Comforter. But Christ- 

iully meets every contingency uncmbar- ,.. ., , , 

, , ,. , T / . , ians did not generally comprehend the 

rassed and undismayed. It gives a de- . .? .... f • . , , „ , 

, , D . spiritual life to which they were called, 

terminate value to the man: it gives ^ , , , , , , , . , 

° uod had been pleased to give them a di- 

currencv to his mind and stamps it • r • j4 {. ., , „ 

*_. , _ . ,;,,-, vine religion ; and this they gradually 

with a diadem. It is a shield and a . • -, ; i •, x1 ,. 

assimilated more and more to the reh- 
wcapon of defence ; knavery cowers be- ■ * i . . T . _, 

. \ . t.,,,*! , , gions of human origin. Instead of say- 
fore it vice shrinks back ashamed and a- jng( in the spirU of the Gospe]; the 
basted; obloquy becomes powerless; hy- wor(J rf God ^ and tb h h the 
pocrisy is unmasked, and persecution doctrine and ^ , ife _ the doctrine and 
disarmed in its presence. ffie ,. fej and ^^ ^ ^ foma . 

"Why then is the formation of moral they said, forms first, and salvation by 
character so lightly esteemed? If mo- these forms. They ascribed to bishop» 
rality is so ennobling and exalting, that t power which belongs only to Holy 
a man without it in an enlightened na- Scripture. Instead of ministers of the 
tion is only a cypher, why its culture so word, they desired to have priests ; in- 
sadly neglected ? My brethren in the stead of an inward sacrifice, a sacrifice 
Lord, were we all arraigned to answer offered on the altar; and costly temples 
and account for our past efforts at form- instead of a living church. They began 
ing good moral character, would not to seek in men, in ceremonies, and in 
some of us be found sadly deficient ? holy places, what they could find only 
Have we all been in this respect as faith- in the Word and in the lively faith of 
ful as we ought ? Have we all endeav- the children of God. In this manner 
ored faithfully and constantly to sow the evangelical religion gave way to cathol- 
seeds of virtue, and if possible with more icism, and by gradual degeneration in 
than parental care to instill purity and after-years Catholicism gave birth to po- 
truth into the minds of our children ? pery. 
Finally have we all in every respect set * 

before our pupils an example worthy of 

their imitation ; a model from which It is said of Tertullian, that after his 
they may safely copy, and to which they conversion, he was engaged night and 
may always appeal for a standard of ex- day in reading the Scriptures, and got 
cellence? Let us endeavor to bring up ™ ch of them b J heart 
our children in the way they should go, * * 

DEATH. 137 

Communicated for the G. Y. why is it so? — Why i- death bo dark ? 

DEATH. — Answer: It is because your feech 

How dark are thy dominions, oh the grave • all is dark 

death ! And thy victims arc without v,,,, i„, ,;„ * *i • 1 at 

J xou begin to think, ^Iust my exist - 

mimbcr * , , once end here ? M ast I lay down there # 

lliese words of a poet arc of deep ; n ±], n rtrt ij ,i„, lir , Jj i i r 

1 l m tiie cola, damp earth, and be fori 

meaning unto ns poor probationers here i nat v A Tnüf _„,. , • , , j . . . 

° x ? losi . laust mj «una be buried m ob- 

bew.w, when we come to look hack, livion v } >, lt> hark , ^ 

wnen we first started out in life. What w i thin a principle that shudder, at the 

joyous creatures we were, when in our thought f a:mihiIaliMIL Xo vour ; )IllIv 

childish -Ice we sported the whole day must ?0 an(l mfal ^ e ^ ^ ^^ 

long ? We knew not, what dull care (]ust ])nt that immortal part (>au neyer 

was; his deep furrow was not imprinted die . fc W ^ to {]lQ soum> ^ 

on our fair and sunny brow. But all whcncc it cmanatcdj therc t() mect ^ 

was peace within, and sunshine without. j rtrtT _ tc :*. i i -i t . .,, ^ 

1 doom. If it has been evil, it will bo 

It is true, that sometimes there would ^ „• ij i /• ,i r , , 

' . '•'•■*. banished from the presence of God, ncv- 

be a shadow pass over some of our fair n _ +„ _ • i • m , . . . 

1 . . . . . . . ei t0 enjoy his presence. This it is, 

companions, and lay them cold in the t i . ,„.,-. f i * . . 

* ' * that makes the dominions of death dark 

dark and dreary tomb, that for a while + _ _.__ . * •, • 7 , ., . . . 

,r . . . , t0 mau J ior his deeds are evil and dark. 

would cause bitter tears or heart-felt ti,™^™ +i, <■ r it 

iliereiore that man fears death, 
sorrow to spring from the eyes. But 

like the rain-shower in the summer it Bu ^ the Christian can look far beyond 

lasted not long; for soon we forgot, tllLS world '> llc can SGe that there is a 

that this stein, and grim, and mysteri- clwn of g lo Ö laid *JP fa ^ And 

ens king of terrors were ever in our thc,1 > when death comc « to <-'< l11 Mm 

uiidst. home, he leaves this world full of joy 

But still there might be an enquiry {md lu) ^' He can look down into the 

vliat this was that cut off our fair com- dark clmmcl höuse and cxc laim, Wel- 

pinion in his youth ?— All that can be eomc > thrice welcome, death and grave ! 

said, is that it is the irrevocable decree ^M» going to my blessed home, where 

of God that it ie appointed unto all men P leasurc never #<*; 
to die, and after death the judgment. It is true the victims of death are 

This body must go back to it« mother without number; day after day WE 

from whence it was taken j for and hear of many fallen beneath his icy 

through disobedience unto the law of stroke, and few can say, he never came 

lin was brought into the world, and into my peaceful home. But many 

by sin came death. mourn lost and loved ones. Many » 

And when v,v are yel young, wc do father and mother mourn a lost, son 
not feel that dread of death, that we feel or daughter, who was dear totheirsouls. 
when we know that we a*e Binnen* in Many a son and daughter mourn t Ik ir 
the sight of the Lord. And it i> lost parent« in bitter anguish; because 
Ihonthatthc dominion of 4eatii looks so they need their counsel, to keep their 
dark. For it is a hard tlwught unto feet in the path of duty t Gfod Ma- 
th- »se, that are in utter darkness, wrap- n ya widow mourn* herlost huiband or 
pedup in the sinful deii-hts ofthis nan- son, who WA* to be ker support in 
eitory world, that they must die. And age, and who sue fondly hoped wot 

our home. 



smooth her dying pillar, and hand her Therefore my dear feTIcVw pilgrims, Fcrt 
•{own to hör grave in peace, yea, day af- me advise you in a spiiil of oandor, i i> 
ter day many do mourfi their dead. abstain n >t only from this evil itself, 

bul even IV. mi the very app ar in i 
Ami oh if »re could but persuade all y _,.„,._ [ cän dTrin« d little n'ow 
men, to become the in., followers of the and . ^ [nv{ {{ ^ ]{ , m0 hQ h;mn _ 
meekand lowly ferner what mourn- ^ fc an expression wefrcuueutfy near, 
nig would then cease, and give joj ... f > n , , Wft| -.^ js t) ^ ^ oIlo ^ ing tI „. 
its stead? For then we could think, divfne admomtion ? Has it not an ap- 
that in a few more days w* would ho pWance 6f evilr" fc h ibt setting a 
united with those that arc gone before. ]i;l(1 (X , [M ., r , y r[a> Ilot V()UI . d : vill ,. Msl> _ 
Then would the old hoary-headed sixc te r told y ou, fo let vonr li-hi 80 shine, 

close his eyes in peace and say, Fare- tnat J| nerg lij;! , I wnrks> 

well, vain world, I am going to meet my and glorify >:0OT Fathßr , vüi , h ig in 
family all at home and be an unbroken fceave'D ? 

family before God. Then let us be rea- g uppose a ( ; trtt nkard wouio* see v ou 
dy, so that we may all meet in heaven, domg what lur does, though y ■;. would 

rtot take too much, and you would re- 
prove linn for his drunkenness; would 

he üot have just cause to answer you 

f have as good a right to ta&e a dram ;i-s 
For this . \ istke. y all have; you want to be a Christiany 

ABSTAIN FROM ALL £$$&& and! have only followed your example J 

1 Thess. v. 22. ^ e are a ' so eommnnded to bring our 

There is no greater evil in the world children, tip in the nurture and- adm-mi- 
at the present age, than the unnecessary tion of the Lord, and set as stewards ,,- 
use of intoxicating drink; I hope we are vor owr own house : now support, our 
almost all ready to admit. I would children would sec us iu-this habit, of 
then candidly ask my dear friends, and taking now and then a little of this don». 
in a special manner, my beloved tnv.di- ^rous drink, 'would it not be likely, 
rcn and sisters, Why do we not apply ^»cy would follow our exam/pie '( And 
this impressive admonition to this de- what right had we to keep. them from it, 
testable etil, which is the source of in- we do the same? 
numerable evils ? Tt destroys peace k And since intoxicating drink is of 
happiness, health and prosperity, and re- such a nature, that it creates amostcra- 
duces to beggary. It is the cause? of virig desire in almost every Mdivrdu'al,; 
most heinous crimes, and does not stop the probability is that some of our 
sometimes until it -brings to the gallows, children wouTd becoiase the- very worst 
In short, it is in direct opposition to of drunkards. T 1 1 numerous instaneea 
morality, and should not be so much as of the kind it has boon the case. The 
once named amongst us. as becoaneth commencement of every drunkard is 
Christians'. Because it is not only an moderate drinking. 

infringement on temporal welfare, but NoVr I would ask seriously, and ap- 
also destroys 1 oth body and soul in heil, peal to our own cOriseience*, whether in 
For it is impossible lhat "the drunkard such a cascwe Would not h;i veto .-inswer 
can inherit the kingdom of heaven/' at the bar of < iod for the \w\ example 

".\BST.\JX I iUJM ALI, AlTTv\KAN('i: OF LVIL." 150 

to our < -li-lldivk ? As we «ert-ainly „ot defile ourselvfcs *Uh the fori »idden 

stll have to render an abeount foT our aa&'uncLean thirtg< «6 tfce Urd. I oouU 

v !"v.':ir ■Isliip berc below. O let iism\ise, produce more evidence of similar nature 

and consider tills important Bubject, and hu| let thu suffice a« to that point. 

then I hope, we will all become willing 

. . s .. ... The. Lord by the prophet Isaiah v. 2*t. 

to unite in abstaining .ij appear.- J L 1 

,, ., says, ""Wo unto them that are mighty 

ance of evil. ■ . n J 

T M1 ,, - , • to drink wine and men «it strength to 

I will now adduce some scripture evi- 

. ', . , ..... mingle strong drink/ And again, ilab. 

dence, that even moderate drinking js .. . . ° . " 

, . , .'',; ,i« j i " u. 15. ' Wo unto him that givethbisneign- 
unclean in the sighl oi Croo- J>cv. x. . i e fo 

n In , , - ./' . , m . bor to drank, that nutteth tin» Lottie to 

9. Tin' Lord sua to Aaron, lk i)o net ' J 

. . . . • , ., him, &c. Here is conclusive testi- 

ilrmk wine, nor strong drink, thee, nor 

... ., - . , 4 , mtmv from the mouth oi the Almighty, 

tjiy sous with thee, when ye go into the • ' . 

and a heavy wo pronounced against 
drinking, and handling others to drink. 

tabern.icljß, 1 ■■ I } die ;" as they were 

to be holy and clean, when they eater- 

, , - ,, j • taste not, touch not, handle not any 

od the tabernacle, it was evidently m j 

, . i . r n j i thing which God forpids. 
the Sight <>f (.od, unclean. 

Again we find Num. vi. 2. 3. that ] am aware that it is often said, that 

the i,..rd,.'.,.ii/.» J aiulcd that, «'When either P{lul commanded Timothy to drink 

.man pi- woman shall verrate themselves *»*>• ] > Llt mai ' k tIie word^ "Drink no 

to.vowayowef a Nazarite, to Beparate longer water, but use a little wine for 

themselves Ufl*0 «he Lord > lie shall sop- thy ftomach's sake, and thine often in- 

himseirfrom wine and strong drinji unities." He did not say drink, but 

All th days of iis separation ne U;;e a Iittle vino— and for what? for 

^v,; to be holy unto the Lord. h[ * stomach's sake, and that was only 

And O 1 re hren and sisters, have we a kttle. 

not vowed and separated ourselves unto It may be that he was to use it with 

the Lord f wheti we were admitted into some medicine. But be that as it may, 

the church of the living (iod., which is it is evident, that it was for the sake of 

the niystical body of Christ, and must his weak stomach and often infirmities, 

be holy ? Are we not a cltose« genera- and would in no ease justify using it as 

t ion, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a beverage; neither do we find any place 

»peculiar people that we should show in scripture that it will do so. 

forth the praises of Him who hath called 

,. , , • . i • H But now, I will say, that all the evi- 

us out oi darkness into lus marvellous ' „ 

.. ... dence produced, did not allude to ardent, 

li -lit . * 

"for we are all the children of the ¥">J although so strongly prohibited. 

üght, and the children of the dav, we Had ardent spirits existed at the tunc 

areBo*oftbeaight, aor of the darkness, that the <livine Scripture was given, we 

therefore let as not slc*p as dooUrcrs 1 ; would undoubtedly have more warnings 

but let «swatch and be sober, for they »S {liQS < iL Notwithstanding, we have 

. the night, and they :i »ufficiency to oonvirc every true fol- 

thatbe drunken, are o>unken in the h.wor of Christ, that we should abstain 

. m :n the appearance of this abominable 

"Le| us take hood to ourselves lest at evil (The process -( distilling I 

any Um« our« hearts be overcharged with ^i' iri ^ W* invented by the Sar, 

surfeiting and drunkenness' -U let as *™m] ccnturi« e after Christ.) 



A true membev of the church of (Jod 
is consecrate*! to the Lord, as r Mala- 
rone of old, or OS a Samson, who wax 

dedicated to the Lord from hie mother' h 
womb. See Judges xiii. And Bhould 
abstain, at least, from all kind of ar- 
dent spirits, ami strictly avoid of be- 
ing the cause of others using it, by 
showing them a bad example ; nor should 
bo bo the moans of others partaking 
oi it in any way whatever. As insuch 
cases, I contend that he would be a par- 
taker of his evil deeds, and of course 
is accountable and will be rewarded ac- 
cordingly, if unrepentcd. 

Being urged by some of my dear breth- 
ren, to write for the Visiter on this sub- 
ject as a warning of the great danger 
those are exposed to, who too much do up- 
hold the unnecessary use of intoxicating 
drink ; and to show them, how indis- 
pensable it is, to adhere to the divine 
admonition, and to apply it to this as 
well as to all other evils. let us all 
unite as one heart to make a firm res. 
elation to abstain from all appearance' 
of evil. 

Aristob«ll t s. 

All unholy ami unclean, 

I am nothing else but sin ; 

On thy mercy I rely, 

(rive me Christ, or else I die ! 

Thou \\ save the lost. 

In thy grace alone 1 trust ; 
With my earnest suit Comply, 
(live me Christ, or else I «lie ! 

Thou dost promise to forgive, 

All who in thy Son believe, 
Lord, I know, thou canst not lie, 
(Jive me Christ, or else I die! 

Let me shelter in thy Son; 
Jesus, to thy arms I fly, 
Give me Christ, or else 1 die ! 

Communicated from Oregon. 

Give me Christ, oh else I die! 

Gracious Lord, incline thine ear, 
My request vouchsafe to hear; 
Hear my never-ceasing cry, 
(live me Christ, or else I die! 

Wealth and honor I disdain. 
Earthly comforts, Lord, are vain 
These can never satisfy ; 
(live me Christ, or else 1 die! 

Lord, deny me what thou wilt, 
Only ease me of my go 
Suppliant at thy feet 1 lie, 
Ciive me Christ, or eist 


How firm a foundation, ye saints of 

the Lord, 
Is hud for your faith in his excellent 

word ! 
What more can he say, than to you he 

has said, 
You, who unto Jesus for refuge have 


In every condition, in sictness, in 

In poverty's vale, or abounding in 

wealth ; 
At home, and abroad, „on the land, or 

the sea, 
As your days may demand, so your 
succour shall be. 

Fear not, I am with you; O be not 

dismay'd ! 
I, I am your Cod, and will still give 

you aid; 
I'll strengthen you, help you, and cause 

you to stand, 
Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent 


When through the deep waters I 

cause you to go, 
The rivers of Borrow shall not you 

For I will be with you, your troubles 

to bless. 
And sanctify to you your deepest 




Winn tbrougli fiery trial* T'»ur path« 
way shall lie, 
My grace, all-auflicient, shall be your 

BUpply : 

The flame« aha)] not hur( vow; I only 

1 our dro ■ time, and your g/>l<l 

to refine. 

E'en don d to old age all mj jm*< » j >I«* 
«hall prove 
My aovercign, eternal, unchangeable 

And when hoary hair.« shall their tem- 
ples adorn, 

Like ■ mall still in my bo- 

soiu be borne« 

Bonl that on J< nun has I 
for repo 
F will not, I cannot dessert to hi* 

. though all bell should en- 
deavor to »hake, 
I'll nerer, nb f ntwr, no, nkvkr for- 

J. W. VV. 

-Selected for tlic (Jospel - Visiter. 


] ('or. xiii. 
Charity, in the vulvar use and accep- 
tation of the word, denotes almsgiving, 
and almsgiving, if righily performed, is 
no doubt one principal branch of chari- 
ty. But the word io Scripture, i 
once, that I know of, signifies that par- 
ticular branch of charity, a/ 
but al i or charily in 

il. The greatest acts of liberality 
und bounty to the poor, and the stron- 
gest proof of faith, the suffering of mar- 
tyrdom fur our religion, will avail us 
nothing without charity. Though I be- 
stow all my goods to feed the poor, 
though I ^riva my body to be bun,' 
Lave not charily, it profited] me noth- 
ing."' In this place the apostle mani- 
distinguisheth almsgiving from 
charily, and supposeth that a man may- 
spend all hi ce in the one, 
•yet be wholly destitute of the 

: eve I he poor oul ol an) bad 

principle, or for any bad end; if, liku 
the I'hari i i ortud ;i 1 1 ump< 

/ore us when we do our alius iij:tt \\ e 
rj of men ; flu n i 
■ properly no charity — is so 
far from being ^ virtue that it is a fault, 
and whatever retvard we nay have for it 
from men, we shall have oone from 'our 
I • . hieb is in heai i 

Charity, the scripture charity, is not 
so much the outward act, as the intoard 
habit and dispotition of tin mind. Jl is 
a vital principle, possesses and ani« 
mates the whole man, inspires) all his 
thoughts, breathes in all his words, 
lives in all his actions. It comprehends 
mure than we can well express in £■) 
one word, and therefore we are obtigj I 
to make us< eral — love, charity, 

gentleness, kindness, goodness of nature, 
of temper, benevolence, ami 
beneficence to the whole creation. 

i arily mfferelh long," It is tho 
'ier of (iod in scripture to bo 
inering to us- ward, not willing 
that any should perish, but that all 
should com«. D lance;" and char- 

ity herein resembling the divine nature, 
is 'slow to wrath.' is not apt to kindle 
into passion and anger, is patient of 
contradiction, beareth with provocation 
after provocation, with injury after in« 
jury ; and forgiveth a brother " not on- 
ly until seven times but until seventy 
times seven." 

"Charily i» kind.'* Is not only slow 
in taking offence, studiously avoid 
irjg any, overcomes evil with good, is 
not kind by fits and starts at certain 

but is kind at '.ill lii; all per- 

sons, and d< ■ :" do- 

od, thinking it not enough i 
to do any harm, and is fur from making 
anj one uneasy, that it contribute 
utmost to make mankind universally 

at the superior accompli botentsaod ad- 

any kind, but on 


the contrary ^giveth honor to whom "Charity seekelh no/ her own," Is a- 

bonor is du*e," and esteems the blessings hove any selfish views, any personal in- 

6f others in a manner its own hies- terests contrary to the pnhlic, luoketh 

sings, and by these means doubles t ho not upon a man's self to be born for him - 

pleasures of life, rejoicing continually aeflf; will, not always punctually, insist ou 

"with them that rejoice. ils right, will rather take wrong — as St. 

Paul adviseth, 'will rather suffer itself 

"Charity vannteth not ileetf." The to be defrtbuöed in lesser matter, than 

word in the original is of douhtfa] and gQ {() [aw ii))oa aQy m .,. ;lsion 

uncertain signification ; but commenta- , , ,, ., . , ., , . ,, ,. 

ft # " Chanty is not easily provoked. Or 

tors generally expound, that as 'charity . . ,,',,, , , 

, J ' . . . . . rather, as the word shonld be rendered, 

euvieth not others abilities, so neither 

.,, . ._ , . 'is not hi •rh'ii provoked ;' for the char- 

will it suiter us to be ostentatious of our . . ., . ,, . 

, Ä g. . . , . acter ol 'not being easily provoked,' is 

own; that it is not forward and assu- ,,.,,.. . , , , 

. . , , ,,. . , liardly distinguishable from the fi rst- 

ming ; that it is not tor meddling with . . , 

, , mentioned oropcrty of charity, that it 

things above ones own sphere and ca- , , _, , , 

, -, . 'sullereth wrong, and the original word 

pacity, but maketh a man able to say ...,,. 

r ...,«,. A ,, T i , , • m this place plainly imports, that chari- 

with the Psalmist, "Lord, my heart is : r *.•..•! , . , 

. . . ty doeth noi fall into sharp and violent 

not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty, net- ... 

. T . ,-. . fits of anger & passion ; — that when it is 

ther do I exercise mvself in great mat- . . . . 

",•.',, o provoked, it is not provoked immediately 

ters, or in things too high for me. bnre- r , r . J 

; . ' , and beyond the one bounds and limits ; 

ly 1 have behaved and quieted mvself, ... . ... 

■* . . ., . . but it, upon just occasions, it happens to 

as a child that is weaned of his mother, 

be angry, taketli care, to be angry and 

my soul is even as a weaned child-" gin ^ lj?ew , eUing ^ ^ go ^ 

«Chanty is not P vjed up» As it »P^» ^s wrath ;' never Hieth into harsh, 

. ., : * ' ■' . .. . intemperate expressions, but maketh 

maketh no pretension to what it has . 

. ' , >. ' ■■ .. its moderation known unto all men. 

not, so neither is it proud of what it re- 

,. . • , j n , , , . Charily Uniukeln no evil? T>ot only 

ally hath ; is not swelled and blown up , ,.,,,. 

, . .. formeth no nl designs, harbors no mali- 

with success and applause ; corrects all 

., . .. , , . . . cious thoughts against any man, as some 

that vanity by which we are apt to be , , , , ' , 

„„ , L ,, ' ' : , understand the words ; but also suspects 

full ot ourselves, and regardless of oth- ., „ 

evil of no man, putteth the most favora- 

ers, to lean too much to our own under- . . 

, . , . . '. . . . hie construction upon every thing, and 

standing, and despise the opinion and . B 

i • r '\. . . is so far from saying severe things, that 

advice of others ; extinguishes every .... . b ' 

,' e \f .. i rr j.i lf - W1 " not £ lve us leave so much as to 

spark of self-conceit, and suffereth us . ., . 

4t f , ,, • , c , , • , , think evil of any body till we are per- 

"not to think of ourselves more highly J ' 

b J fectly forced to it. 

than we ought to think," but teaches 

us 'to think soberly/ Charity " not in iniquity, but 

rejoicelh in truth.» Detests every thing 

«Charily doeth not behave itself vn- of scandal and defamation, is an enemy 

seemly.» This is no more than a con- to all nameless libels and libellers. On 

sequence of the former, for all haughti- the contrary, is glad to have all false re- 

ness and insolence of carriage proceed ports detected, and misrepresentations 

from vanity and fullness of heart ; and set right; loveth to have justice distrib- 

as charity has no pride inwardly, so it uted and right prevail ; and (as the be- 

betrays none outwardly in look, word, loved apostle declares of himself,) "hath 

or action ; is never guilty of indecency no greater joy than to hear that men 

and ill manners, hath a natural grace Ac walk in the (ruth ;" delightsin the prac- 

amiableness in behaviour, to superiors is tice of universal righteousness, 

very respectful, complaisant to equals, Charity "beareth all things." By aÜ 

to inferiors obliging. things, in this verse common sense & the 


common forms of speech will instruct charity. Put on therefore bowels of mer- 
us, nrc not meant simply all, but on- cies, kindness, humbleness of mind, 
ly all such as aro consistent wilh the meekness, long-suffering, and let all 
nature and end of charily. 'Beareth all bitterness and wrath, and anger, and 
things,' or rather 'covcrrtk all things ;" clamor, and evil-speaking-, be put away 
fit rev. eth a veil over the failings ami in- from you, with all malice and be ye kind 
firmitie« of men, and conceals all the e- one to another, tenter hearted, forgiv- 
vil we know, unless it he greater char- ing one another, even as God for Christ's 
ity to reveal it. ' l J3eliei'clh all things ," sake hath forgiven you. 
not only thinketh po evil, hut is also A. II. C. 

willing- to helieve all the good that it 
lias any reasonable ground to believe. 
*Hopelk all (kings," and even where ORlTHAllY 

there is not sufficient ground to believe ^ . , / . " ,-. . 

, ■ ., ' , Communicated for the v isiter. 

good ot man, it still forbeorcth not to „t , . .. n 

. , ... \t aynesboro, r rauklin co. Pa. 

hope good of him, and does not absolute- ^ . ,i , -., 

i , . „ , . , Oct. 14, lcoo. 

ly despair of bis amendment. "Endur- K ., . . m, , . 4l - 

,, ,. , . ,, , JNear this place on Thursday 2oth of 

tth ad things; beareth with almost a- Atlgust ANN ELIZA STONER.dftUgh- 

ny thing in this labor of love, and does ter of L\\V I D STONER, departed 

not finally- give a man over and abandon l: is l ' :t " e in her 39th year. 

him to himself, till his case becomes , D f ar E /*??< se!dom haS it J fallen t0 

• f ,, , , the lot of the writer to record a more 

manifestly desperate and past remedy, triumphant and happy death, than that 

Such is St. Paul's description of char- of ou r deceased »ister. Who was in 

ity, and we see it comprehends almost Hfi*i a pious, and consistent member of 

all the moral and social virtues. Chan- J«« church, adorning the Gospel she 

professed, bv agodlv walk, and conver- 
ty may be said to be greater than Faith salior) . Therefore i't pleased our heav- 
or Hope, because it is of longer dura- enly Father to remove her from this sin- 
lion, stricken world, to her home in heaven, 

v ;.i „l TT the "Paradise of God," where she shall 

j ruth and Hope are more proper ro ... ' ,, ,. 

... .', -.'•,: praise Him iorevermore. Her disease 

...Id, for in the next faith in agreat was . plI | monary consumption.' Soon she 

ire will be lost in vision, and hope was made aware of its fatal progress-- 

swallowed up in enjoyment. But 'char- but her house was in order, 

ity never faileth,' is not confined to this Hence the summons did not find her 

or that state, and like our souls is im- unprepared. Ah no! her happy spirit 

mortal and endureth forever. anxiously awaited its coming when 

/•i.o.ifr ,•- <i~ i • .• f would be set free, to enjov the blessings 
Chanty is the characteristic of our r ., u i r .i 
. . of t he upper Sanctuary, and realize the 
religion. Ail marks of religion without fn.ll fruition of the sweet hopes she en- 
root/ works, are vain and ineffectual, tertained on earth. So anxious indeed 
We do well to helieve in the divine was she to depart, a*d be with Christ, 

_._ • „ l.i r .. t • that each successive morning brought 

promises and to hope for the divine re- •,, ,• • , 7*u f i Xiii 

with it a disappointment that she still 

wards. VI e do well to frequent the sol- lingered on earth. Vet, there was also 

emu assemblies, perform our prayers, a calm submission to the will of her Dl- 

and observe the holy ordinances of the VUl,; Master. 

Cord ; but notwithstanding all this reli- Before the trying time of death, which 

giou, if we have not did the hungry, if was a ,,lüSt welcoine llol,r > as s, 'e exul- 

EL. I , ,. .. i_ •* tingly exclaimed on its near approach, 

wo have not clothed the naked, if we .qf ( hii death! Oh how easy! how 

have not visited the sick, our Saviour sweet;. to think death 

will say to us, 'Depart from me,' a dark vallej i me "tU all light, 

The Christian religion is the best-na- In >' Saviour is there to conduct me safe 

♦ .,_!• ,•* *• .i u j fM • . through. Yes, I see my Saviour — com* 

tured institution in the word, and Christ : ;^ *i i ui i . i 

' "* ing in the clear blue skv to take me 

the most perfect pattern of love and home." All is peace ! was frequently 


heard fall from her lips bj those around or any letters by which he may or can 
,,er - , ... . be known, nrc given. Brethren, who 

As she requested Ihem to sing some 
loved song of /ion, to which i, er en ra i>- riIV grtted with knowledge and eloquence, 
tured soul would listen with feelings of would appear thereby as vain-glorious, 
evident joy. For prayer and praises, M Bee king to be know» and renowned. 
Mere themes ot true delight to lier. 

She also manifested ä 'great concern for Others, that have but an humble opin- 
her friends around her, those of them, ion of themselves, might thereby be dis- 

who had never given their hearts to God ■, r ■ . ' ,, • * ■ 

b , . , , kr couraired from giving their coinmuiuca- 

10 prepare to meet her above. 1)1 a r G e» . i 

truth it may besaid, her example in life, tions to be published. This answers 

was one worthy of imitation. The sick, partly the foregoing letter. 
poor and distressed, lost in htr a sym- 
pathizing; friend, Whose pleasure it was For our part, we see no benefit of glV- 
to relieve their wants, but their loss jng the full name of the. writer for the 

was her eternal gain. ir - •, i r n ,» c i ,i . „„ 

,,, , , i r- i . i .„« t V lsiter, nnd are ful v satisfied, that our 

loher bereaved friends at home 1 '' •> 

would say, Weep not ! but take comfort practice 18 the best Ave can pursue, all 

and do live that your latter end may be things considered. AVecan see no harm 

like hers. Then shall your redeemed . . , ,. . i 

spirits mingle together in praising Od » assuming another name, whenwefind 

around (he throne in the golden city of our Saviour did even give other names 

our God. That you with her may re- to some of his disciples, ami Saul, who 
ceive a crown of life that fadeth not a- , , ,, , , , . 

way, is the prayer of persecuted the church, assumed the name 

a friend of the deceased, of Paul afterwards. 

No. 11. Query for the \ isiter, Why 

The following' wm added by another do not some of the aide advocates of the 

wjd. ■ . proceedings of tKe Brethren take np the 

Dear brother in Christ. Ihe grace .. ., . , . , 

of Cod through Christ be with thee, object brought up at the last annual 

I have taken upon myself to have this meeting concerning the kiss or saluta- 

very interesting death of our dearsister fci(m ? S ee Minittes of 1B53. Art. SO. 

published in the Visiter, as 1 was an ,„ . 

eyewitness, and believe it will hold lo this we presume to answer, that the 
good, and hope it will be for good to probable reason is, those and the broth- 
others. But as Jam a stranger to you ren generallv are satisfied with what was 
in the flesh, though not in the spirit, I , , 

must tell you that I have been a .close answered there. However if any broth- 
reader of the Visiter, and I would that er can give lissome new light on the 
the sound might reach the farthest ends ^^ ht hj d it ml {f k ^ 
of the earth, and bring the glad tidings 

of free salvation to all nations, that the fclGHT indeed, wegwill set it on the can- 

Zion of our God might be enlarged, fc dlestick, so that it may give light unto 

the beauty of holiness might shine forth ,, i • ,1 1 ' >> 

as the brightness of the morning, and all that are in the house. 

many souls be added to the number of No 12 s ks al „ mt {]w j^. s 

the saved, and our God be glorified in . ' 

all our undertakings, i 8 the prayer of per rather in a strange manner ; says, 

your unworthy feister \ { ] iur t s him in his heart when he hears 

Elizabeth G . . . ,1 i ,1 1 A i i A «x 

the brethren speak, that it was not ;» 

passover, that Christ ate ) he can find 

no command that Christ gave, to have 

TO OUR C()l{KESr()M)I-:XTS. a supper, &c> &c. Wo think, our bro- 

Coiicluded from OUT last. ther could be satisfied 011 this subject 

No. 16. Another correspondent thinks nearer at home, if he is humble enough 

it may have the appearance of evil in to ask and hear the church. AVe hope 

the Visitor, when the writer's full name also at some future time to speak on 



tfiia subject. But we hav tö guard a- up against mc before the church, hut 
gainst filling our column* altogether have traveled to and fro with fkthov 
with discussions on baptism, feetwash- Wolf almost every year visiting the 
ing, the Lord's supper, the kiss, anoint- churches in our reach. 
ing, and the amtraunioo, and thus in a I have frequently been among East- 
manner to substantiate the charge ofteii ern brethren, and was always happy in 
repeated against us, thatour Clttistiani- their company, conversing on the difFcr- 
tjeonsists-ia nothing but those outward ence betwixt the Western and Eastern 
observances, which, we trust, had been members. T have been in [owa a nuni- 
completely refuted ere this, to the satis- ber of times and in Fulton co. 111. ; one 
faction of every candidmind. &»e on Rock river, and they all gladly 

received vis, and received us in the com- 
munion. So I. believe, that L am well 
acquainted with the customs of the 
church, that J may truly say, that I have 


(Just before the issue of last Xo. the. A '^ ' / ; '' ;\ J ; ' '/ , 

,,>.', , , f , tasted of the good word of God, and the 

fnlluwiii'' letter came to hand, together **i_ , , x 

. _ • ,.-,•■, • i powers of the world to come. 

with some poetrv, ot which we inserted ' . ■■«.«-, 

...,.; , li . • .1 • l » nt ln tac spnng 1852, on account of 

some in last, and the rest in this present . * ° ' 

. jk , A • r ii circumstances taken place, I and two ot 

No. Now we give the letter in full, as *, ' 

, . ö mv brothers set out for Oregon Territo- 

requested.j T . , , , - 

rv. 1 was told before I started by fa- 

CALAPOOU, Linn Co. OliEÖON Tkhu. ther Wolf, that our crossing the plains 
*°8 U8t 8th w ' :: was a denial to the kith, because we 

Dear brother in the Lord. I have would have to travel under military 
thought it necessary, to drop you a few form. Which we did not do; for we 
.lines for the Visiter, rather as a ehort found no need of it, but the Indians 
history of my life. My father and were no hindrance to us, and rather 
.mother iu an early day settled in Cape were entirely friendly to us. 
Girardeau County, Missouri, where, they Through much affiietion we all got 
become to be members in the church of through, and once more restored to good 
Christ under the protection of John health, and hoping that these few lines 
Hendricks. I was also bom in that may reach you and rind you all well. 
County in the year 1807 Now, beloved brother, iflcould place 

From thence my father moved bo Tili- my body with my mind, f would be of- 
pois, ever remained in good standing in ten with the brethren; as reflection often 
that church under the protection of ruusover my mind of tlm sweet hours of 
George Wolf. George Wolf is my moth- admonishing, that 1 have speut with my 
m-'s brother; so I was brought up un- brethren in the different branch 
der the protection of the Gospel, and in God's vineyard, 

an early day of my life I thought it li'., But 1 can blame no 01U3 witb nr. 
to join myself to the body, So in the arate condition from the il my- 

year «.four Lord 1827 I was baptized by self. I only sej out for the punn 
( reorge Wolf in the month of Septem- finding a milder climate, which I have 
ber. Since that time I remained a found, as every thin^ wc can - 
member of the body, and not as boasting more than we can ear, is for sale, as 
of myself, but feeling myself bound to our stock needs no feed at no 
the trotyl never had a charge brought the year, only such as we want tu ' 

146 LETTBH \1 OREG< 

and work. Hut this doos aol satisfy so I will write no more, until 3 bcc tlio 
my desire, balance of the members. 

I often cm to meeting sorai 

Since 1 was writing, I took this let- 
ter, and »Lowed it to the balanci 
the Old ochool rresbytcrianB, some- , m , ... 

. . , ._ ' members. They said they did not i 

times to tlie Associate lieiormers, . , . . , 

._. . ... about adding any thing to it, as tney 

L here are many other Beets hold meet« . . . . \ 

... knew it to be true. ()n!v they w: . 

mgs close to us, which are not neccssa- , , ■ ^ . 

.... „ p j me to let you know, fclutt they also ro- 

ry to name, winch is all poor iood. to me« . * _ , . , . * . . _ 

JL . ' . , quested this letter should be pu1 

yesterday land my companion, and ' _.. . , . , 

1, ... - , , the Visiter, that i i Fa* mm near 

brother Joan and his companion, went . „ . , , . ., 

„ . ~, , ,. , „ ,. among the b 
to hear one of the Uld Kegular xsaptists. _ ° . , 

_„ _ _ _ _ . ^ , .01 the members should ever nun 

We heard the doctrines oi election and (s . ... . 

, . . _ .•.''-■-■- Oregon, they would know where to 1 

reprobation earned out in its iuli 

strength, as the speaker was an able . , , . , , c ., 

° . . . ... . . , . And we also want th 

man, wcdl able to vindicate his doctrine. , , . , -'■ .; 

enure h to take our case into con u era- 

On our return home we were convcr- ti(M1 > and lct u ? know > wbat * e &** be*- 

o our condition, and we came to tcr Jo 5 whether we had better lay still, 

the conclusion to come together, to drop or wait for hel P- l - " i]J " 

a few lines to you for you to put it in form me on wLat tej3östl] 

the Visiter, so that if any member Western m< 

should come to this Territory, they CLCes wnich existed. I Iteow xcry 

might know where to find us. I will wcl] > wllat tlie &fferen«e Was j but I 

describe the place, 80 miles 'above Ore- never heard, ho >v it was settled, 
gon City in Linn co. 7 miles above Cal- As ™) r whoie dcsIrc aild P^r is for 

apooia Post-office on the East side of the weifare of the ehurell, ami I rather 

the valley of Wiiiiametie. I request of think ; if wc wcrc in aB '■'■- ' ondi " 

you or any other brother that knows of i{(m > seme growth a- 

any brethren, that have moved to this m01 W ;t us - 

Territory, to let me know, what part Now don't thin 1 :, that we are Eying 

they arc in, that I may have a corres- here among the savages ; fofvreha 

ppndcnce with them, and if any should P^^eful a neighborhood and as friendly 

move from the States here, I would like wA&lon as I ever lived amongst, and 

for them to come to us, as I feel lost in *«dly evcr sec aB Indkn > mh <* we g° 

our present condition. abollt tfle town8 > and fchen "* sce t]icm 

Bsedlihe white people, and theycdiop,. 

Now I would not have written, what lvv \ ma i] ^$8, and .!o many otl-er kinds 

I havci without further < ion G f work for * living. i them go 

members there are here. ^ting. So you m:;y know, that 

But it is a raining, that I did not car r f them, Rod indeed 
abeu: I to work. V/e arc 7 in they, a ueh mischief if 
number, 3 and 4 sisters, there t hey were even i ised. 
were 3 more crossed the plains, but ^ notn i ng morc at present, but re- 
settled about one hundred miles from us. ma i n j ng your lovely brol I may 
Now we have no one among us with any t } ie grace f (< un \ abide with yon is my 
church-office but myself. The church prayer. Amen, 
appointed me in the office of a Deacon 3 Jacob W. WlGLE. 


(The foregoing letter is full of inter- other, ßinging with (not without) grace 

matter, particularly for those, to the Lord, and doing all in the name 

(who can realize and sympathize with of Jesus, you will find better food for 

members, as here described. True, your souls, than if you go to this, that 

bey have none to blame but or the other meeting. 

venturing so far away, 3. Let us consider one another, to 
schurch. Yet, provoke unto love and to good works: 
. question, not forsaking tficawmbling of our s< 
. we do? is a very import- 1Kb. x. 24. 25. Hence, you s3 
ant on . hould be answered care- senible yourselv« 

fully, lly and circumspectly, times, as we do in regularly-organized 

Theqi in our opinion, deserves churches, for the purpose of wor 

the ati.nt^n of our next yearly-meeting, ping Cod. Instead of going to other 
ami those, who knew those seven mem- meetings, where as you say you lind but 
bers personally, could assist a great deal poor food for your souls, you should 
in answering the question. have meetings among yourselves from, 

Until this can be accomplished, we house to house. 

cannot think of sending this letter baek ßut ^ * s jm ^j ^ m w ^ 

without some word of comfort and ad- proacllcr Rmon „ m This we ^ ]f 

vice, adding such information, as re- you meet together in the right spirit, c- 

| an 1 as we are able to give. ycn [n qj^ fl ^ Le wm bc j q ^ 

We say then, dearly beloved, in an- midst of you, and he is undoubtedly tha 

BWer to your question, what you had best preaeher, you can desire; and if you 

• do, whether you bad better lay rea d the word of God in the fear of the 

Mill &Ci until you can gee better ad- IJord,apostlesand prophets, inspired with 

vice, the Holy Ghost, will be so many more 

V. Fear not, lüde flock; for it is preachers, so that you will be better 

your Fctiher's good pleasure to give von. supplied, as those who hear only one fal- 

the kingdom. Luke xii. 32. Though HV>lo man speaking his own or borrowed 

you are only a little flock, but seven in sentina 

number, von need not fear, if you keep -o • i 1 1 

' - »J l Besides, you have a clcaccn 1 1 

e to your Shepherd, and also keep u «. rn * 1 

■> ' l your number. V» e are not much ac- 

close together, the promise is yours. . . . . .,, ,, . , 

J (jiiaintcd yet with the customs and prac- 

Matt. xvin. 20. tiee of your Western brethren. But as 

2. <'Lft the word of Christ dwell in fdr . lfl we know of the great boc]y of t]l0 

you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and ^therhoed East, South, Wesl and 

admonishing one another in psalms, and Xorth ur deacons all are charged, that 

hymns, and spiritual songs, singingwith - m casc u0 preacher shoul 1 be able to at* 

grace in your hearts to the Lord. And tnu ; a meeting, it is their dm 

whatsoever ye do in word orideed, do the meeting by givin for nam- 

all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giv- il: 

ing thanks to God and the Father by q^ to give out the hymn, and after 

him." Col. iii. 1(3. 17. If yon try to singing to exhort to prayer, and 

practia this exhortation privately and in , r ; vc liberty fof a chapter to be 

your families, reading daily the word of mun ^\ y and to read the same. And af- 

Chrisr, teaching and exhorting one an- ter reading the word is done, he may ab 


so exhort, ns lie may be enabled by grace, faith, nnri in his willingness tö obey and 

ßut as preaching is not his proper cilice, follow the Saviour, and in his love to 

the advice of the brethren to flteaeons tho brethren, we had no fear about bis 

was always, not to rise up in order to salvation, if" lie should die utibaptizcct 

ppcak to tlie congregation, but to keep for want of opportunity. Bee Luke 

their seats while exhorting. Finally it xxiii. 48. 

is their duty also to close the meeting Now, beloved, receive these few hints 

in the same order, as it was opened, and in luve, as we have given them, and be 

to give out the next meeting. assured, that we feel a deep Enterest in 

WAV* n j • i Li your condition. If we live, we will try 

.It tins is all done m an humble, nn- ' , 

. . , r t to present your ease before the next 

assuming manner, with a solemn feeling Kr , 

,.,, ,. . *., ' i early Meeting, and an- fuilv pcrsua- 

of the divine presence, of the power 01 , '. „" ' 

,i i n,i i i e .i - ded, that then.' is a way provided even 

the word oi dod, and of the immense ' * * 

, p ., , ,. .. . , tor von. it you are truly humble and 

value of the souls of the hearers, such , , ' J 

! , , . ± , .. sincere, that, you may go on reioicing, 

meetings may be more blessed, than if *,«,.. 

., , , , ,. . and prosper, so that the Gospel m its 

the greatest preacher now living were ..... . _ 1 

i • ' , . -, . , . . . „ L , . simplicity may be preached, and ehur- 

Uoing Jus best, relying chiefly on his , /,. , \ 

t . * " cues be established, and souls saved 
own» power and wisdom. „ , ,, , ,, 

even from the Koeky Mountains to the 

Hut what should we do, if a person coast f tue I> a <ific, to the honor and 
should be convinced of the truth in „\ y)V y f our God and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, and require baptism at our Christ. 

hands? What answer should we give Regarding that difference between the 
such a person '/—Anticipating these Western and Eastern brethren we can- 
questions, after what has been said ]10t to u vou nniQ \ h ) mt w€ are ^\\\ \ n 
above, we will merely say, what we hopes, t i, at } jy t he time our Western 
would do, if Ave were in your case, viz. brethren become still better acquainted 
We would candidly tell such an appli- Avith us. exercising with us a true Pi n i.- 
cant our condition, that we had no per- adelphian spirit, all will be right yet. 
son among us, duly authorized to admin- fj 0( ] grant it. 

ister baptism or any other of the holy A s to other members in your Territo- 
ordinances of the Lord ?— that we had rYj we can giye you the name of one 
written to our distant brethren for ad- brother, who is also a subscriber to the 
vice, how to proceed, and would wish to Visiter. His name and address is, JU- 
wait for the counsel of the Yearly-Meet- V]1) PeebleR, Falkm, Marion CO. 
ing: — that we would advise him, also OREGON TERR. 

to exercise patience, and wait for that Finally, the God of all grace, who 
decision, and meanwhile try to live in hath called us unto his eternal glory by 
the Tear of (led, to practise those prin- Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered 
ciplcs of truth, love and humdiiy. which ;1 while, make you perfect, stablish, 
we consider essential to a Christian life, strengthen, settle you. To him be glo- 
to be fervent in prayer, both in secret rY ;m ,i dominion forever and ever. 
and in his family, and to unite with US Amen. 

in our meetings, reading and examining 

still further and daily the word of Grad 

We would also tell lam, that if he was A *■" " f t,,is No - was P r0 P nml ,,,,r - 

tnlly sincere in his repentance, k> kls »ng the Editor'« absence to tie West. 


VOL. III. JAMM 183*. p. 8 

y ./■-/-,> v* r^rs-*-rj-*r~rj*~rj-~r*rj~*r^y^ 


GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST. din-:— while ours is the greater honor, 
Luke ii. 14. that Hohns ?isited us from on high, 

"Glory to God in tfl€ highest." Thus t:lk( ' :i U P hi ' ; abode with us, came down 
calls a multitude of the heavenly host on his footstool, and became our bro- 
uponme and you, to praise our God, ^er, in order to redeem us poor, sinful 
vho so hred the world, that he gave hi, mortals from sin and guilt, from death 
onhi-hcqottm Son for the salvation of ?lll(1 its P ower > and bring »a back to 
man, and to eivc glory unto Him, who Göd > to the bosom üf the »»ther, and 
w «God op* all, blessed forever," and fa^to set us down on His throne, 
yet %« made flc*h" for our good. If aml crQWn m with everlasting Life and 
an-els rejoice over a salvation, and f ^' lShould we ttot P raise 9 od U1 ^ 
praise God for it, of which they have no hmu % thau * e J ? 
part, how much more should WE re- We are innre esteemed than the an- 
joice, how much more should WE give gels. Tor they were only deemed, wor- 
praise, for whone sake this great salva- thy to possess angel-wisdom and angel- 
t: >n was wrought? — Not holy angels, power, and we may presume, no more 
bat we were sinners; — not they, but of the will of God is revealed to them, 
WE needed a Saviour. "For verily he than what their present, immediate duty 
took not on him the nature of angels ; requires. But unto us, since the Word 
but he tookonhim" hum ax nature. toas made flesh, since the Son of God 

Oh how much greater eause than the became man, and brought unto us his 
angels have we to sing "Glory to God g loi ™us <"><* everlasting GoBpel, which 
in die highest/' because God was mani- »s^'the power of God, and the wisdom 
fested in the flesh 1 Though the angels of God," is thwefoy given greater wis- 
are more glorious beings in the scale of dom J greater power ; unto us is revealed 
creation, than we in our present state; tlle whoIe wiI1 and counsel 5 erf the Most- 
— though they have been first in sing- Hi gb fr °m beginning to end, and we 
ing, Glory to" God ;— though they are hwfo itest mystr- 

our teachers in this divine song; yet ries > vh ioh they, the angels Would 
God has honored us more, esteemed us dcsire t0 lo " k inf "- 0h > Baould tI:i 
higher, and entered iuto a nearer, a eh.. cau9e u " to P™ 30 (:<jJ more fervently 
ser relation with us, than with them. tli;,n _ l!i 

II- art more closely) more near!. 

We are more h red th . latedto God than the angels. There* 

For they are honored only with stations lation of a::. 

around the throne of glory, as if were at feras we kn.>w from the word, that of 
a respectful distance, to be ready at a nod servant . and 

from Him, who sitteth thereon, to fly to such, it seems, it will ever be. They 
the farthest end of his y inion, are, "minutering spirits." IJut 

the Universe, and to execute His bid- first man, .'. 

G. V. Vol. iii. 15 


lation to God, dübSetb Btood to him, and our servanta? — No, bo; they lire nci- 

Enos to Setii &c; as the holy Spirit re- thor our rulers, nnr our lawgiver?, ni r 

veals to i|s in Luke's Gospel iii. 88. say- our judges. Or perhaps they are'ap- 

ing of Enos "which was the BOn of pointed as our servant? in moral and 

SlTfi, which was the son of Adam, spiritual matters, our teachers, our over- 

-which was the yon of GOD. And seers, our guides in ways of righteous- 

though this relation was interrupted and ness and truth? No, no; not even 

broken by sin, by CHRIST'S incarna- that office is entrusted to thorn, but to 

tion, and becoming the second Adam, such weak, fallible men, an we arc. Else 

the relation is restored, and all men can the angel of the Lord, that appeared un- 

uow again become the sons of God, by to CoRNELii 's, might have told him at 

being engrafted into Christ. Oh "be- once, what he had yet to do in order to 

hold what manner of love the Father be saved. But he only told him, to 

hath bestowed upon us, that we should smd for PETER, a mere man, who should 

be called the sons of God. Beloved, tell him what he ought to do. 

now are we the sons of God, and it doth 

i , i ii 1 i * What then is the business angels 

not yet appear what we shall be ; out *; 

i , /n -it i i % i i have to perform for those who shall be 
we know (blessed knowledge) when he " tl> ' 

(our first-born brother) shall (again) heirs of sulvati,m ? ~ Had J* *°* ° 6 ? 

appear, (not in weakness, but in power rCYCalcd to us in the WOrd ° f G ° d ' ^ 

and in glory,) we shall be like Kim." T°* ld ^ nonc of our bu * incss to en - 

Shouldwe not most cheerfully join in q^e after it, nor to try to answer tho 

singing -Glory to God in the highest ?" «**y. But H is rCYCaled ' and lrom 

this we may conclude, that we should 

There is yet another consideration, know it. Yes, my dear friends, it i.4 

why we have greater cause to glorify written, -lie shall give his angcly 

G-od than the angels, which w T c cannot charge concerning thee : and in their 

pass unnoticed among many more, which hands they shall bear thee up, lest at. 

time and space will not allow us to men- any time thou dash thy foot against a 

tion. It is this, that we poor, sinful stone." Matt. iv. 6. Ps. xci. 11. 12. 

and mortal beings should even be pre- Here then we see, that while men are 

ferred so far before those holy and im- appointed to the high offices, of rulers, 

mortal spirits, that they should be made lawgivers, (for we remember that Mo- 

oun servants. For "are they not all ses was a lawgiver ;) judges, and to the 

ministering spirits, sent forth to minuter still more glorious office of preaching the 

(sm;e) for them ivJio shall he heirs of sal- Gospel to the world, of teaching their 

ration?" b, i. 14. Stupendous fellowmen, of being ministers of Christ, 

mystery indeed ! Holy angels to be the and stewards of the mysteries of God, — 

servants of sinners; immortal spirits theirs (the angel's) humble office is like 

tho servants of mortal men ? Yes, so that of a nurse, who has to take care of 

it is according to the inf.iiiibie word of an infant, or an invalid, and that even 

God. they Lave to perform silently and un- 

i •> our ecr- seen. 

in And yet they rejoice, they arc hap- 

God even in that hum- 

1 oh let me ask, have we 

. ...nd times more cause to 


sing "Glory to God in the highest, for singing, and any thing lr.<»3 doc?, nor do- 
all that is bestowed/entrusted and prom- sorvo the name. And now pormit me 
ised to us. Children sometimes wish to ask, If as our ßinging the praift 
to be angels. Childish wish! Should God been of this description ? Have we 

notjangels rather wish to be men, in or- not sung only with our lips and our rai- 
der to be able to partake of that honor, ces, but with our spirits and uoclcr- 
whieh is ours? — \n order of having standing* also ? Could those, who heard 
such a Saviour and such a Gospel as we us singing, also' . I the words & 

have ? — In order to enjoy the relation sentiments of our song, and perceive, 
we stund in to God in Christ? — in order that our feelings, our affections and de- 
to be enabled to say with us, We are sires were in unison with them, that our 
flesh of Christ's flesh, and bones of his aim was indeed to praise God, and not 
bones? — our own selves? — Oh how much have 
But they do not envy us ; they are we yet to learn from our heavenly sing- 
satisfied with their lot J and though iüg-mastcrS ? 

they have no part nor share in the myste- Yet the angels do not only sing prai- 
ry of godliness, that God was manifest- 8es to God in the highest, but they also 
ed in the flesh, they still praise God for GIVE lhcm to n0Q0 ]m{ thc Mogt j Iigh 
it. And should we, who are alone benr God _ Tlu . y do not giye that praise> 
efitcd by this manifestation, who are so which ig on ^ due to g odj to one anoth _ 
highly preferred even before thc angels, er ^ nor to any crea ture, nor do they al- 
and so little deserving it, should we not 1()w others to give it to tllcmse i ve8 . Soe . 
mingle our voices- with those of the Rey ^ 10 and xxii g> p, whcre c _ 
heavenly host in singing, Glory to God ycu the holj seer ^ apQstle Jqhn wa8 
in the highest? And had Christians twice tempted, and has himself recorded 
done their duty these eighteen hundred u f(jr Qm warninff> to worship before 
years, would, not all mankvid by this the feet of the ^^ wllQ showed unto 
time have learnt to join in that song ? ? ^ ^ glorioug thinggj wMch ^ 

Here let us pause, and reflect upon eome to ful1 H S ht Rafter. But what 
our duty also ! Let the angels be our dld . the aD S els sa ? t0 ^ im f ^ JU&e thnxi 

teachers of the same, and of our short 

doit not : for I am thy filloic -servant ; 

comings, lest we might be proud of our —?««**> God!"— 
privileges. }[en and brethren ! What do we 

We read, that -'-there was with the learn from these passages ? Do they 

angel a multitude of tiie heavenly host not most amply prove, what we just now 

praising God t and saying, Glory be to asserted, that the angels are altogether 

God in the highest" Thust' 'as opposed to Self-worship, creaturc-wo?- 

with one heart and soul, as with one ship, or any other worship than that of 

voice and tongue, in sweet harmony and God alone, and that therefore they not 

accord. It was the spontaneous, simul- only give themselves, but also teach us 

taneous and melodious outburst of their to give glory to none but to God in thc 

inmost feelings and sentiments, and yet, highest ? — But on the other hand do 

though a multitude was singing, yet the they not also prove and illustrate by two 

burden of their song, yea, and every most striking examples that lamentable 

word of it, could be plainly understood propensity of poor, fallen humanity, tc 

even by the humble shepherds. This is give glory where none is due, or i 


to give tli. it glory, du<3 to the Most 11 — 13. In other words, they live to 

high, to cmr fcllow-croatnres, or to onr- the glory of (Jod; they consider this as 

selves, nay even to stocks and Btohes tie design, purpose and object of their 

and the workmanship of their hands, as existence, as the great business of their 

so many idolatrous nations have done life; yea, they find their life, their glory 

and still do, and even so many, Who sad their happiness in glorifying God. 

bear the Christian name, are doing. And, let me ask, should not we, who 

Yes, alas, while many sing, "Glory to have been far more highly favored, hon- 

God in the highest !" they at the same ored and blessed than theyj — Bhould not 

time give that glory, due to God, to an- we also, and even much more earnestly 

other. try to live to the glory of God all the 

T« * +«*o ,f 4 11 • days of our lives, to dedicate ourselves 

in a state of nature we are all sin- J ' 

Be», and have come short of the glory with aU > that We "* aud haTe ' a "' 1 *»* 

of God. Uutil our hearts are changed 0ur h ™' Rn ^ Fu,bcr ,!ia >' J* " m,t Us > 

i„. iL fl , n n n i n • i i to his service, and the glory of God and 

\)} the grace of God, we are all idola- , ' , 

, a . f . + i ,, x . i n the Lamb, and find therein also our true 

tersj tor that what we love or fear 

*«,«,+ ;„ . -^ l i * -j. v life, our true glory and real happiness? 

most, is our idol, whatever it may be. ' & J . l L 

■ctr i. i i • /• i r- Alas, says one, though this is all true, 

\Yc must be born acram from above, of , „. , f , , . r 

r< i /. . i^r ii ! •*. and we are all in duty bound to glonfv 

God, of .water and of the spirit, ere we • , a ... , • 

•, , n -, -.,. God throughout our whole lives, yet how 

can give glory to God. We must re- , - « ^ \ 

, e . , , . , T . , can we do it, when we have lived a great 

pent of our sins, by which we dishon- . „- , . , 

i j t rr j.«/, j « « portion of our life in total ignorance of 

ored and .offended , God :, we* must ac- \ _ . . . , . 

, . ■ r. .,, „ ,, ; ... . „ God, another portion in actual sin and 

cept in faith of that manifestation of ... ... , , . 

/y j . ., n , - . .. " .-, , ■ . . disobedience, and perhaps another m a 
God in the flesh : of that Christ, who is „ . . . , : , . 

i i 11 m • L o • ^ false worship, obeying rather the com-, 

our only and all-sufficient baviour ; and , • -r ! ,. ^ -. * 

r ,. , , , Aii« ., • mandments of men than those ot God : 

of the whole plan of salvation, as it is _ . , ., - , , 

■,.-,, . ,, , „ r , ' mi . Is it worth while for such a one to begin 

laid down in the word of God. I his ... , , - ~ ••, ° 

, , , , , yet living to the glory of (rod: — les, 

word must now become our sole and su- J ° . , _° * . . " . 

. . 1.-, in- most certain lv : for "the tunes of thi.r 

preme law, rule and guide, and submit- . „ " . . . . . 

, ,. ,.,-,1 i i ignorance God winked at : but now, 

ting m obedience to it body, soul and c , , . . .. 

.,-.., . . , m. r*'* *i'-M mark, NOW . oommandeth all men, young 

spirit, is — giving glory to God. But , \ _ r , , ° 

, i ^ ,, and old, and women too, everywhere to 

whenever we are tempted to follow some . , . , ,, 

,, , i , , repent. And though you cannot recall 

other rule, to obey some other law, even ,. ~ ,° .„. 

.i -n c Z \i. a i \ i -a vour past lives, God is willing to give 

the will of man, or of the flesh, oh let •' x . b 

, . . . . ' . you repentance unto lite, to give you 

us be persuaded and warned by the £.*,.* ■. .- i v 

, r ' . , /0 . * ; , . faith, and if you arc baptized according 

words of the angel, "bee thou do it .1 , ~ ,, • . , 

„, ° to his word for the remission of your 

sins, for Christ's sake they will be blot- 
Again, the angel give glory unto God ted out ; you may enter upon a new life 
and unto the Lamb, (for "He and the at the eleventh hour, and thus be saved 
Father are one,") t not only at stated by grace. 

times and seasons, so to speak after the Yet you may do one thing more for 

manner of men, or more properly, at the glory of I rod, which even the angels 

certain ordinary or exini-oroinary OCCa- cannot dö, and which we all ought to bo 

eions, — but at all times, constantly, du- willing to do, inasmuch as we arc so 

ring the whole of their immortal CElst- greatly preferred before them. That 

ence, FOR EVEK ant» EVER. Rev. v. one thing is, We can svffir and du /<> 


the glory of God. This, you know, im- song is culled, u Thß tonrj of Motet and 
mortal, ^blessed spirits cannot do. They the Lamh." 

cannot suffer; they cannot die. On "Be this my one great business here, 
the other hand, the curse of sin rests yet With holy trembling, holy fear, 
so far on us, that we must suffer, and To glorify my God; 

must die, whether we have lived to the Thine utmost counsel to fulfill, 
glory of God or not. But by Christ, Obey in all thy righteous will, 
our Saviour's coming into the world, And suffer too thy rod. 

and by his sufferings and death the 

curse is turned into a blessing, and by Then > Saviour > then ra ? 80ul reeeive > 
his grace we may be enabled to suffer Tr ^ s P orted from thls vale > to ^ 
and die also to the glory of God. And rei S n Wlth thee abovo: 

What could more tend to this end, as Where fulth is sweetl ? lost in si « ht > 
the sufferings of our Immanuel from And ho P° in ful1 su P reme deli S ht > 
the manger in Bethlehem to the cross And everlastin S love " 

on mount Calvary ? By which God's * 

love, mercy, justice, holiness, truth and 

«isdon, was set in its fullest light ?- »MBIT - MANIFESTATIONS. 
And have not thousands of martyrs, out *ty tne 8ame - 

of love to their Saviour, and strength- Most of the ideas > presented in the 
ened by him, suffered and died to the foregoing article, were suggested to tue 
glory of God likewise ? And who ™ ter > when he was led > as he thinks, 
counts the number of those, who though providentially, to speak a word of warn- 
not called to martyrdom, lived in hum- ing to his hearers, with regard to that 
ble obedience to their Lord, died daily old deception, revived again in our own 
to sin, suffered patiently, whatever the a g e and country, of seeking and believ- 
Lord saw fit to lay upon them, and died i n g in spiritual manifestations, whether 
triumphantly in the full assurance of b y rapping, writing or otherwise, 
faith and hope, giving all the glory to The wa y he was led to s P eak on this 
God and the Lamb. subject, was thus : — On the day previ- 

ous to the meeting the writer received 

But are we done with praising and a book from tho binder > bound for his 

glorifying God, when our earthly pil- own use > wra P fc U P in a P rintod sheet - 

grimage is ended ?— No, no ! Those In the evening, at the house of the bro- 

who have learned the angelic song here, ther » where the meeting was to be, he 

have given glory to God here, have lived had occasion to unwrap the book, and 

and died to the glory of God here, in thc act of doin g s0 > his attention was 

these will have part in the first resur- drawn to tho contents of the wrapper, 

rection, sit with Christ as kings and ThesG wcrc some 12 or 16 P a S es of a 

priests on the throne, and sing praises, W to recent publication on «The great 

like the angels, for ever and ever, to Question" of spiritual manifestations. 

God and the Lamb ;— but, unlike the A]| that coul(1 be gat b C red from a 

angels, they shall siug a new song, h , sty p(TUsa i f this fragment was briefly 

which none could learn, not even the an- ^ tiiat not only common an j s i mp i 

gels, but only those, which were re- pe 6ple, I>nt even a pfeacher of one of the 

deemed from the earth, and this new i :ll .g Cst and most respectable denomin.i- 

G. V. Vol. iii. 15 " 


lions, which may boast of a very learned, 1. Hnre -vre to look for »pirihial 
very pious and zealous elergy, and of a manifestation?», that will give us more 
number of colleges and seminaries under light and better instruction in the ways 
their coutrol, — yes, even such a college- of God, than the. Gospel ? — Let the read- 
bred, learned and pious clergyman un- cr find the answer Gal. i. 8. 
der the impression, that it was his duty 2. Have we to look for spiritual 
to try those spirits, was led astray by manifestations tending to delude and 
this delusion, scarcely fifty miles from deceive mankind? — See Matt. xxiv. 21. 
here. Mark xiii. 22. 2 Cor. xi. 14. 15. 

This specious plea, that we must «try 3 ' 0f what g enöral character will 

the spirits," the writer of these present tlie * e manifestations be ?-Sce llev. xvi. 

remarks considered as particularly dan- **■ 

gerous, and caused kirn once more to lift 4 - What is the 8 P ccial character of 

up his voice, and to warn the people, the ?P irit proceeding out of the mouth 

showing, that since God hal revealed of tbe ^agon? Is it not blasphemy, 

to us his whole will by the Gospel, we infidelity, hatred of Christ and his 

had no need of these spiritual manifesta- Gospel, of his ordinances and his 

tions, should not heed them, not go near cnuren i 

them, much less seek after them;— that 5 - What is the special character of 

if one ehould meet with something like the spirit proceeding out of the mouth 

such a manifestation, unsolicited, un- of the beast ? Is it not beastly lust, 

sought for, it would be his duty, and not which knows no shame ; which despi- 

another's, to try that spirit, not by ask- se3 and breaks marriage-bonds, and de- 

ing questions, but by the word of God ; fencls and praises libertinism ? 

& c . & c< 6. What is the special character of 

On this subject, W hen wc be 2 an the ^ spint proceeding out of the mouth 

first article, w S did not intend to say of the "" P r0 P het? X » h not tl,M 

anything expressly, in as much as it had s P lrlt ' »tich profe»es Christianity with- 

v . A i , i • e out obevinff Christ; which professes 

been treated upon already in a former J . fc . > F 

i. t, v i i i u i • regeneration without beinjr born of wa- 

number by a beloved brother; and in ° ö 

as much we thought if our dear readers ter and of tlie s P irit ^ which professes 

would only realize their higher calling, love to Chnst wltbout love to ^ kreth- 

their greater privileges, and their more ren * 

glorious birthright, than even the an- 7 ' Have these s P irits ™ ade f h «r 
gels possessed, it would be a sufficient appearance ? Are those rapping mam- 
safeguard against this and every other Kations, any sign of them? Are 

delusion. there uot als0 other si S ns ? 

to ,. ... - „ , . . , , Let the reader seriously contemplate 

J3ut for fear of being misunderstood ; , . .., . . 

. . ° tl \ and try to answer these questions for 

for tear ot missing an opportunity of , . ,- . ., - , r . 

, , ° f l . ,, J himself in the fear and from the word 

warning our brethren and rellow-mor- ~ p , 

tals ; for fear of not being "pure from # # 

the blood of all men/ we have felt it * 

our duty to say this much on the sub- Communicated for the Visiter. 

jeet, and lay the following questions be- 1 ÄE (OMING OF THE SON OF MAX. 

fore our readers in the fear of God for ".Zion rejoice, lift up your voice, 

sheir most serjoms consideration : Your Saviour will appear, 


The Limb once slain, will come to reign, in the latter day«, that the coming 6( 
With you a thousand years. the Son of man is now near at hand, w^ 

c , , t «i vi . -ii f> nr -t must admit, if wc carefull v read the 

^atau lie 11 bind, as you will unci, ' 

i , T .„ , " \r- 6cnptures, if we examine the proplv - 

And Jesus will be King, *" y ] I 

m • . i mi i. • it- ~ :» rt of the Old and >ew Testaments, and ob- 

The Bamta he 11 raise, to sing Hi?» praise, ' 

, , , i i ii i i- *• m serve the "Signs of th» timet." — 

And death shall lose his sting. J •> 

_, t . , . . , r ,„ j Have not nearly all the signs of hi« 

By WA« coming of the Lord several -"l 

, . J , ! • i i coming, foretold bv our Saviour, al- 

tilings are understood : sickness, and " 

f ,. - » ;, .,' ready come to piss? Let us watch 

«neat distresses are frequently said to , - - 

, ... r r» • i t\ A i i therefore, for we know not what noun 

be visitations of Providence, Death al- ' 

v x , • r our Lord doth Come. — Hut again, in 

su is sometimes termed the coming Of . . , _, . , i , 

. . .,, . . „ six dovs God created the heavens and 

the Son of man : but bv * ( his coming . J . 

. . . , . , the earth and rested on the seventh 

we are particularly to understand the . . 

. , - c . . xl day : the seventh year also was a vear 

second advent of our Saviour in the / , _ J . . , ;. . 

,_ , , , , , „ , ot rest to the Jews, and that year which 

world, his coming in the clouds ot heav- . .. . . J 

, , followed seven times seven, or seven 

en with power and great glory. 

i, . .,. , , . , , weeks or years, was the great year oi Ju- 

T hen Satan shall be bound, the dead ... JL et _ 6 , f 

in Christ shall arise, and the saints of 
<>ur Lord shall reign with him (on the 

bilee. — "There remaineth therefore a 
rest for the people of God," and each 

VUi UV1U ^iiau i^iiiu. nun """ v*-'" «.».v, . , - 

, m , . k .,.-, successive rest appears to be more glon- 

earth) a thousand years. — ihis will be , .. .f * . . ^ J 3 ■ 

' • f % _ . . . A ous, (one being typical of another:) 

the most glorious and happv period that .urn? xt_ * i 

e , ii- i t rom the tall ot man to the final con- 

ever has existed m our world since that . . . 

. _ summation ot all things when even death 

happy egfc.te of our first parcnu in Par- .^ ^ ^ 

adise was lost : 

What Adam lost Christ hath regained, Then the last enem J sha11 be conquer- 
tfalvation for a world obtained." ed and God wil1 be a}1 in aI1 ! But to 

To treat fully on this important sub- our subject. The law havin g a shadow 
jeet would fill many pages of the Visit- of g ood thl \? s to comc > thiä "peaceable 
er. I shall therefore offer only a feto kingdom of the branch," the millenni- 
biief remarks and quotations. ' urn therefore is the glorious antetypa of 

A few words then on the time of his the sabbath i (^* l belicv0 that thefinaI 
coming.-"But of that day and that and complete antetype of the sabbath of 
hour knoweth no man, no not the an- rest > is not the earthl >' bllt the Evenly 
gels which are in heaven, neither the aad new Jerusalem, after the final con- 
Son, but the Father, Mark xiii. 32. summation of all things.) 
Although &»t day and that hour is The apostle declares that "one day is 
known but to the Father; yet the signs with the Lord a? a thousand wars, and 
of his coming are foretold for the express a thousand years as one day." I un- 
purpose, that we may know when the derstand from all this, that the great 
time is near; hence the parable of the week oi* the WOJ I - v. u ;'. mm! 

e, — years, a tkousaed years being as one day, 

Qu* Saviour told his disciples, Matt, and the seventh being the great mbbatk 
xxiv. the signs of the destruction, ot 4e- or millennium. If so, the time is near 
rusalemj and the sign- of his coming, at hand ; for we read Matt, xxiv 
Ii is therefore evident that we may '-And except those days shall be short- 
know when it is near. That we are now ened, there should no flesh be saved, but 


for the elect's sake those days shall be The petition "thy will be done in 
shortened." earth as it is in heaven" will be fuU 

If our chronology is correct; and this filled, righteousness will cover the earth 
visw of the subject is the right one, as tho waters cover the sea, — And the 
(which I believe it is ;) tho time is near oloct, Jews and Gentiles will compose 
at hand, for as much as those days shall the Israel of God j tho children of tho 
be shortened, so much the time shall promise being accounted for the seed, 
lack of being full, when that eventful the Gentiles, saith tho apostle having 
period shall come. Let us bear in mind been "grafted in."' — And so "all Israel 
the words of our Saviour, "Therefore «hall be saved !" 

he ye ready ; for in such an hour, as " He that overcometh, shall not he hurt 
you think not, the Son of man cometh. of the second death " llev, ii. 11. 
- — Blessed is that servant, whom his "■ 

Lord, when he cometh, shall find so do- 

ing. Verily I say unto you, that he shall 

make him ruler over all his goods, Matt. For the Visiter. 

xxiv. 44. 46, 47, "What ü a "man profited if he yatn 

The apostle writes 2 Thess. ii, 8. the wftoie world, and lose his own soul" 
"Then shall that wicked be revealed, Matth, xvi. 26. 

whom the Lord shall consume with tho i n i ove I will try to offer a few brief 
spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy remarks up0 n the above question, which 
with the brightness of his coming."-« teaches that an i mmorta l soul is of great 
Then shall be the great sacrifice for the va ,i ue> But do men placc a proper <*, 
feathered fowls and beasts of the field, timate upon their souls ? Or can they, 
See Ezek. xxxix. and Rev. xix. and without the help of God ? I answer, No. 
xx. "And it is said to the fowls and , f it were g0? all tho devirs shops woul(l 
beasts, Come and gather yourselves to- 80onb cleft vacant and desolate ; men 
gether unto the supper of the great God, ^ women would geek galvation young . 
that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the mortal body would not bc so much 
the flesh of captains, and the flesh of adorned with fo rbidden things. But 
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, they would take pains to save the soul, 
and the flesh of them that sit upon that immortal part of man that never 
them, and the flesh of all men, both d i eg# 

bond and free, both small and great." 

Man is a compound being, consisting 

And I believe that when that wicked of a perishable body and an immortal 

shall be consumed &c. — that then it is, soul. And it is to be remembered, that 

in part at least, "that the kingdoms of the soul was breathed into man by God, 

this world will become the kingdoms of No wonder, it is everlasting. The Lord 

our God and of his Christ, and he shall formed man of the dust of the earth, and 

reign forever and ever. Then will be a breathed into his nostrils the breath of 

glorious time indeed, — they shall not life, and man became a living soul, 

hurt nor destroy in all my holy moun- Thus that part that God breathed into 

tains, saith the Lord ; they shall beat man never dies ; but returns to God, 

their swords into plough-shares, and who gave it, while the mortal body 

their spears into pruning-hooks, and na- returns to dust till God shall bid it ris'e 

tions?hall not learn war any more. again. 


Tbu3 the soul is of great value be- nal ages. Here ngain we can get a slight 
cause it came from on high, for a gift is glimpse of the worth of the soul. 
generally valued according to the great» Again, would it be possible for a man 
nc8s of its giver. to gain the whole world (which he can- 

For instance a king or queen bestows not) it could profit nothing; for when 

eomething to his or her friend ; the the soul would sink, the world would 

friend will value it according to its sink with it. 

source. So the soul is of great value And it is certain, that a man cannot 

because of the greatness of its source. enjoy more of the world, than will make 

. , his animal part comfortable, and then of great value because of what profit couU ^ b 

he scamty of souls. Though oncmight could eveQ gajn ^ ^^ ^ f this erroneous, for the world is what m ^ for meQ tQ ^ 

lull oi souls; but remember, each man . ;i Ä „ j * r i . lX _ 

. -, , ' 'u i a * ti • t0lland tu S for bei rs they know not, 

has only one, and if he loses that, all is „i q „n , . , , ' 

W n u Im .7 !#** * who - andb y so doing perhaps lose the 

lost. O should we not take care or that g i f • * 

precious soul, that is immortal and ever- T1 J . - •. ' .. 

J . ? J- have now briefly noticed the value 

A .' , . . „ . , of tü e soul, and will now try to notice 

Again the soul is of great value, be- ., n -, n ■' i 

mmm • AM a 7 , j ,i the value men generally place upon their 

cause it cost the sufferings and death „ , , , °„. . , , r 
» A , „ -^, , souls wnen dwelling in darkness, 

of the Son of God. m, . , „ ? ] . , , , 

lney take all pains toadorn the'body, 

He has paid the debt for all. Here indulge the appetite j — all th.'s is done 
only we can properly see and appreci- a nd the soul is sold for a trifle, 
ate th.e value of the soul. Our Lord Could the drunkard but see, that 
might have been perfectly happy at the when he is drinking to excess, that he 
right hand of God, but he was moved is drinking damnation, or in a milder 
with compassion seeing Adam's race sink- phrase, his own destruction ; methinks 
ing into ruin. He left the shining throne he must refrain from it. 
of heaven, descended upon this lower Could the swearer but see, that he is 
world, took upon himself the nature of but destroying his own soul, when he is 
man (sin excepted,)becanie acquainted trying to curse others. 0, methinks it 
with sorrow and grief, suffered and died would ^^y bring upon him a blu8h 
the ignominious death of the cross;— Could the Uar bufc see> that all ^ 
all to save our souls. And now, is it MUST bave their portlon in the lake 
too much for us on our part to deny that burnetii with fire and brimstone; 
ourselves of sin, crucify the flesh, for to met hinks, he would regard his soul. 

save this valuable soul ? ~ . . , , . . . 

Could the proud and arctey but see, 

Again it is valued, because it is lastr that God is not well pleased with such, 

ing. When this world shall havo pass- methinks, they would surely comedown 

ed away, and the years of its lasting mul- into the valley of humility. But men 

tiplied by ten thousand tinma ag many do all those things, because they do not 

more, the time of existence of the soul appreciate the worth of the soul. 
is but little shorter than when it was B u t what will I do with the nominal 

given. Christian, who has perhaps seen to ;l < er- 

But this is not all. If the soul is h»r, tain degree the worth of the soul ? It 

it will be given to torment through etei- makes me feci sorrj to take a look around 


and floe him on the right nnd on the left. For tub Visitbr* 

Heis indeed willing to risk a great Seal OP THE SIGNS OF Till-: CHURCH OF GOB* 
upon eternal thing?. lie is willing to ly which it is to be diitinguuhed 
raise a family to the world, but finds it from all nation». 

too much trouble to bring them around Ij All true Christians are known by 
a family altar for to "offer prayer in Ins the only saving faith which worketii by 
and their behalf. He would perhaps love, which, by the grace of God, oger- 
Lave more pleasure in telling them a ates in tho hearts of men through the 
lively story. hearing of the word ofGTod. And hence- 

O Ictus thini: of what we are doing/ is not founded and built upon fcuman 
God has entrusted us with families, and creed, but alone on the word of God 
he demands of us some tare of those en- and is so efipcjtuaJL in* its operation, that 
trusted to us. man is drawu and unpolled thereby from 

Can my children rise against me at all visible things, aud the sinful ph as- 
the judgment bar of God and say, fa- u-res of this vorlcl, to. the invisible God 
ther ! had you instructed me in the way and his heavenly kiugdout. 
of the Lord, it would be better with me. 2.) All true children of God are 
I did not often hear you pray j I thought known by the second, or yjcx; birth from 
there was not much value in the soul, above, which is wrought by the Spirit of 
How grieved we are, when our chil- God, internally in the heart by the put- 
dren suffer pain ? But O let us think, ting off of the sinful lusts of the flesh ; 
how unhappy will they be, should they as a man obtains his human nature and 
be so unhappy as to lose their souls, & properties by the first birth, so he is by 
suffer the eternal pains, where the worm the new birth made partaker or the di- 
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched ? vine nature, by which he should bring 

forth spiritual and divine fruits and the 

Bring up a child in the way that he- mind of Jesus Christ., 
should go, and when he gets old, he wilt 3.) The church or believers are 
not depart from it. The nominal Christ- known by the good works they manifest 
ian is slow about going to meeting. H* from their- faith, as fruits of gratitude, 
perhaps takes more paias in going to elec- which should not be done after the coni- 
iions, sales and other public places, to mandnients of men in self holiness ;. 
serve the creature, and thus places but but they folsow Christ and his apostles 
little value upon the soul. What pains, as they commanded us, & walked before 
what trouble, he takes to indulge in us. And with these divine virtues all 
this world's goods! I can well say, true believers are clothed, that they 
how sad our state by nature is I may excel, shine upon, and enlighten 

may God give us grace to apprcci- all men, like a candle- placed in a candle-, 
ate the full value of our soul ! stick and a city set on a hill, and are 

Dear brethren and friends. My un- thereby known and distinguished, as a 
worthy and weak and faint prayer to an good tree is known by its good fruits. 

all-seeing God is, that we all could see . N m . , , „,, , . . T 

,-,,.„ , , i , 4 ) Hie church ol God is known by 

and feel the full worth of the son/. \ . . ,.,,., 

,, the glorious nanlfts by winch she is hon- 
ored and described by the Holy Ghost, 
such as a city and temple of the living 
Godj in which God will move and dwell; 


the LnmVs bride, and the daughter of When I reflect upon my own unworthi- 

Zion, a .virgin undefiled, which U mar- ness, and the infinite majesty of Him, 

ried to Christ by fai th. w 'ho offered himself up a sacrifice to hu- 

Now as in regard to all cities it may man nature, and suffered every indigni- 

1)0. especially known by t2ie submission ty, (hat the ingenuity of man could de- 

to the commands of their lord and king, vise, to be my Mediator and Jtcdccmqj, 

to what power and jurisdiction they be- I feel my admiration and astonishment, 

lon-r; so the church of Cod is known too great for utterance ; and when I dis- 

'by this, that she acknowledges Christ cover such a love as infinitely surpasses 

Jesus as her only supreme head and what the best of men can possibly m r- 

Jking in all matters of faith, obeys him, it, a love beyond all my powers of con- 

ttnd keeps his commandments. And as ception or hepe, I am lost in astonish- 

a pure virgin and bride forsakes father merit, and pan only silently admire and 

and mo-,h.r, and all strange company, adore. 

and yields Ifccrsclf to the will and obedi- To many individuals, at first sight, ifc 

once of her bridegroom. So all the may appear to be of little consequence 

children of Cod must separate them- to know the place of Christ's nativity : 

selves from all fahe worship, flee -from for we should regard him as our Re- 

the voice of strangers, and unite them- dcemer, whatever may have been the 

selves agaiu with Christ, hear his voice circumstances, which attended bis mor- 

nlone in tho preaching of lis commis- tai life. But as it pleased Cod to de- 

Moncd ministers, and follow Lt in obedi- clare the place, in which the Saviour of 

*>uce kc &d m4Ui should be born, it became necessary 

T. I>. L. that it should happen precisely in the 

appointed place, that it might be one of 

~ tke characteristics by which Jesus Christ 

^ ^ „ should be known to be the true Messi- 

For the Gospel «-.yuesnOL 

THOUGHTS BEB* THE NATIVITY 'OF CHRIST- * \ MJiem} notwithstanding its small- 
What sentiments of joy and gratitude nc ^ wus a vell0raD l c place, since it was 
should the Christian feel on tliis day, the abode of so mafly pioug peop i C) and 
when he celebrates the birth of Jesus [ that s i ngu ] ar act8 of piety and devotion 
How great is my wonder when I medi- h;l(1 bcen prac ti<jed there. 
täte upon the circumstances, which at- It wafl thcre th(l patr j arc h Jacor 
tended thai glorious event! I repws st aid some time to erect a monument to 
scut to myself the Son of Cod in the hh much lovcd k A oiiel. lt was at 
lowest state of humiliation, clothe with Betll i chem that Naomi and her amiable 
a .corporeal being, visible and ueak a* I (1:llll ,hter-in-law \\v, ni gave striking 
am. l!mv wonderful: the &■ of the proo f 8 () f t^ejr faith and their virtue: 
King of kings, whom afl^efe minister aji j it was there dut Boaz the eenertMa* 
unto, and adore, appeared a feeble babe, i^focWj had Lis abode and his p» 
naked, destitute, and bedding tears, ^ css [ on< 

lying in a manger. At ?>t . tl]]( h( m Sl ,j olirno j thc bumblo 

How prodigious the change from this Jesse, the happy father of so many 
humiliating and limited state of 1 cing sans; the youngest of whom ascended 
to be elevated ; the Saviour of mankind, from the pastoral hook to the scepter of 
upon tho tluroao of etomsri gh-i-y ! Israel. It was there that Pay id formed 


a resolution of building a house to the teachers, little one. No matter for that, 
Lord, and showed himself the true shep- no matter at all. Teachers, when they 
herd and father of his people, when, at are good ones, are well enough for tho 
the sight of the exterminating angel, stttid and the slottiful; — but re- 
whosc sword carried with it death and member tin*, (hut the greatest, the wisest, 
dismay, he entreated for the afflicted the best men and women, hmve been 
sufferers. At Bethlehem was born the sclf-edueated at last ; — that all in which 
prince Zerubabel, the descendant of Da- they have transcended the rest of tho 
vid who was the type of that ruler and world have been self-arhievryncnts. Re- 
shepherd, under whose banner Israel member, love, that all that is good, may 
was one day to assemble, in order to en- be learned of ones self— and all that is 
joy uninterrupted felicity. — best, o/GOD. 

Lastly, in this city appeared the Son * # 

God who bv his birth, laid the founda- r . . . 

muu, wiiu mj , Liberal actions are usually requited 

tion of that salvation which, as Redeem- even inthis life, and what yon thus 'lend 
erbe purchased for the whole world, »nto the Lord' is paid yon again, at 

. . , . i ,1 ■> , least, yon lay up in störe for yourselves 

Therefore it is our duty whether our lot Vr i »• a * 

iceruuiLiuiDvui uui; ... a good foundation, a good treasure a- 

be cast in towns, in hamlets, or in cities, gainst the time to come; and though 

so to live, that the end for which our the poor and fatherless cannot reeom- 

, , t -L j pense you, yet you shall be full» rec- 

Saviour was born may be accomplished ompensed at the re8 „ rr eclion of the 

in us. Father of mercy, forgive us the just. You shall bejudged at the last great 

faults we have had the misfortune to da Y chi f fl y b y act * of mercy and char- 

. t , ltv, and what you do in this kind to the 

commit, and grant that in the awful least of these i ittle ones> our Saviour 

hour of death we may lay our heads hath declared, that he will accept as 

down upon our dying pillows in peace, done " nl ° f™? U ' t By promoting the 

r • n« i i £ lorv °f God, the felicity of men, you 

and our spirits wing their flight to the sha n not on i 7 attain to bliss and glory, 

realms of bliss. but to the higher degrees of bliss and 

L. t> At t j -. a.«.«,. f„^ fflory. An entrance shall be minister- 
Dear Brother I send you these lew b , } . , , .. . . .. 

vta J . ed unto you abundantly into the ever- 

Hnes, which if deemed worthy a place in lasting kingdom of our Lord and Sav- 
the Visiter, you may publish. iour Jesus Christ. "And they that be 

wise shall shine as the brightness of the 
■"• •*-'• firmament, and they that turn many to 

righteousness as the stars fer ever and 
# * * ever." Dan. xii. 3. 


An Extract. m ■* . . .... 

The Christian religion is so salutary and 

Advice of a lady to a little girl. beneficial a scheme, so plainly ealcula- 

., T t , T ted for the service and interest of man- 

"I came to do you good. I want you kiD ^ a3 wel , as for the honor and glorjr 

to grownup to be a good, wise woman — of God, that it is an act of the greatest 

fair and good and wise. And you can ^J™*^ * nd entity, to plant and to 
... ,. cultivate it wherever we have any op- 
grow up so ; it is in you. All yester- pol . tuuity ; and t0 see how happy king- 
day I spent in selecting and classifying doms and nations are with it, and how 

books for you, and preparing a written ^ 5e ^ b } e t ' ,ey are for ! ,,e , want " f iU 
* we need only compare the former flour- 

plan for your studies. I will send them ighiDf 8tate of llie ch urches of Asia and 

over to-morrow, love. And you will fol- Africa, with their present wretched con- 
low my plan, and educate yourself, fl . ition ' "° ,v l,,e y are su ! lk in 8,, P e ™ U " 
* -_ m, i tion and ignorance, in slavery and bru- 
while I am gone. lou will have no tality. 

i ■ THE PAllAHLl-: or THE TALENTS mi 

Foil the OospkTi - Visiter. hath a smaller number. Fur instance an 

THE PARABLE OF THE TALENTS. apostle, who hath lived up to his knowl- 

Men are entrusted by God with dif- edge, and discharged his duty, will, I 

ferent talents, some with more and some Conceive, have some more gloriotu reward 

with less, and each man is accountable than an ordinary Christian, who hath 

for the talents, be they more or less, lived up to his knowledge and dischar- 

wherewith he is entrusted. ged his duty, as good men will certainly 

Some men have live talents. Such }v ^PP* but good angels will, L appro- 
are the rich, the wipe, the great, ami hcU(1 > ' sti11 be bappSer. 
mighty of this world. Others are very 1Ic who doubled his two talents is ad- 
much inferior to these, but yet superior fitted into glory as well as he who 
to some others, and such may be said to <M>led hlB five; but this latter, I cön- 
have two talents. Others again have reive, is admitted into a higher degree 
only one, who though they are not men Pflr**¥ '• "$°* lWo every one that hath 
of great abilities, yet are not without all ?lla11 bc S iveu > and ho snaI1 ^ave abund- 
ability; who, though they arc not en- «"**' And ifc is observable that the 
dued with such various powers as the talc,lt takcn froni thc unprofitable ser- 
formcr, yet are possessed of some pow- vant, is given to him who had ten tal- 
er; and there is no one, even thc Mean- cnts 5 the one is distinguished and rais- 
ed o/W, who is not entrusted with ed above the other in ^/.s world, and why 
some talent or other. And the wisdom should hc not in like manner bc distin- 
and power of the great Creator are more gashed and raised above him in the 
displayed, and thc ends of his provi- ™ xt ? Thö one to ° win be more serere- 
aenceare better served, by this variety ty Punished than the other if houses his 
in the distribution of talents, than they talents ill; and if he useth them well, 
would or could have been, had men wh y should k e not be more gloriously 
been all of equal abilities, and all pos- rewarded? And what an eucourage- 

pessed equal talents. ment is this to us aU to takc care amI im " 

. , , .. .. , prove our talents, and especially to those 

(jod proportions his everlasting re- , , L . , ■ x r , , 

, ' , , ,° ' who have great talents, and therefore 

wards, not so much to the number of , , - .. 

, x , . . . are capable ot making greater nnprove- 

.mtii s talents as to the use and improve- , . . ° , . , * 

,;/.." i n xi /• • incuts, and attaining to a higher degree, 

ment that is made of them; for in the . , ' <,!,. fi 

. , , . , . , . . , a fuller measure or bliss and elory. 

parable, to him who with his tico talents, T . - , , ' * . 

,, , ,. , .11.« , 1 observe trom hence tne great sin of 

as well as to him who with his five made , . , , „ , , 

.. fl . . ., , w ; n 1B doing nothing, of burying our talent in 

other five, it is said, 'Well done, good & , . « . ., ?, . 

.. ..,-', ,i , . i z. , - , a napkin; for in the parable the servant, 

faithful servant, thou hast been faithful .. , , , 

, ' ,. J «ii i .i , did not squander awav and consume tin- 
over a , few things, i will make thee ruler , . , - ., 

. . , talent, he was only afraid and '-went 

over many tnmgs, enter tnou into the ,,.,.. . ,, „ ' , . . 

_ , , ,,, and hid it in tin 1 earth,' and brought it 

]oy ot thy Lord. . . _ . . 

J ' ' * . . again entire to his Lord; but even for 

but though (»od principally regards -i - .v \ i x « x_i c i- i 

° ii..- ( i us tne talent is taken from him, and 

the use and improvement that we make t i- ir- 7 i i . • . 

1 he himself is condemned to be cast into 

of our talents, yet thus" much regard, I , , . ,•,. , 

'" b ' + enter darkness. Audit he was so se- 

bclievc, is had to the number of talents. ^ • i i i- i i • . , 

; ' verelv ]'unished For burying his ont tal- 

fchat he who hath a greater number and -i , • , 

■ . cnt, of now much severer a punishment 

employs them well, will obtain somcwJiat i n ., > 4 , ,. .. , , 

. 7 shall they be thought worthy v. ho bury 

it higher station in heaven, than he who llimil , talenl 


Then ia no man but what may bo- was the iniquity of old Eli, which 

come serviceable to his kind in one ca- brought down such he:\vy judgments 
pacity or other, and whatever onr sphere upon himself and family? It was not 

ami condition, it is not enough for us to that Uo was himself a vicious priest *nl 
<lo no ill, but we must continually be do- corrupt magistrate, hut ''because hi* 
ing some good. It is not enough for us sons made themselves vile, an I he re- 
to spend our time, innocently, bat we strained them vat." 

must live usefully. It is not enough to Learning and knowledge arc talents,, 
avoid blame, but we must merit praise, and they are not to be nut under a bed. 
All the talents which God hath given or a bushel, but must be set on aoandlc- 
ii8, he hath given us to be employed for stick, that they may give light to other,*. 
his glory and the good of mankind, and Concealed knowledge is little better than 
though to employ them ill be the greater downright ignorance, KJive attendance 
sin, yet it is a great sin not to employ to reading,' St. Paul speaketh to Tiuio- 
ihem at all. thy, to exhortation, to doctrine ; medL- 

Riches arc talents, and we not only tate U P 011 thti8e things— give thyself 
must not spend them in luxury and vice, wholly up to them, that thy proütiug 
but we must bestow them in acts of ma y a PP ear to lllL 

mercy and kindness. If these talents Time and opportunity are tafents. "I 
are buried in the earth, the very rust of liave lost a da 2 ! " was a melaneholly 
them, as St James speaketh, will be- "a reflection to a heathen, and how much 
witness against us." The not doing more should it be so to a. Christian ?— 
good with • them is doing ill. In the The devil tempts otter sinners* b*t the 
parable of the rich man and Lazarus,. idle man tem P te the deriL. " Sce tben 
it is observable that the rich man was that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools 

, „Vi*« „f ™ +i • it i. l out as wise, red can inn the time." The 

not guilty ot any other sin that we read * > J 

ci . i M.m . t mind cannot be alwavs lixed and intent 

or but only want ot compassion to Laz- ... 

, rt""-j'i'f f n c on business, it is necessary for children, 

arus, who was 'laid at his gate lull or 7 ... 

, TT r -, . 7 - ,, r that they should have their diversions & 

sores. He lived at ease tomselt and J 

v,., t , ,, . # ., -, amusements: but for the most part we 

Jittlc regarded the pains or others, and ; l 

i r i i +* f i : may make one sort of business a relict 

because he made no better use ot ms J 

ul • ,i • ii i m x i and aversion to another ; and we should 

wealth in this world, he was tormented 

in the other. nevcr S ive Wa ? to P leasure > but that wc 

In the account also which ©ur Say 

may return to business agahrwith great- 
er life and visor. All our vacant hours 

iour himself hath aiven of the process at fill k .., ,i •• *., 

fc ? we may fill up with something useful 

the clay of judgment, we are instructed . ", . , ., «un *i 

- 7 J ö ' in one kind or other; "Whether we cat 
that not only the deiner of evil but even , . , , . , 

J & or drink, or whatsoever we do, we may 

the not doing of good, the not feeding , }> , ., } c n a >t f\ 

° fe ' ° do ah to the glory of («od. Our very 

the hungry, the not clothing the naked, ,. \ " t 

^ i\ ö diversions and amusements we may so* 

the not visiting the sick, will draw , . . , ■ n 

° , ' contrive as to be someway setYiceable 

down upon us that terrible sentence, ... . • ■. i r 

1 ' either to our irimds, or bodice 

, or es- 
"Dcpart, ye cursed." t . itcs 

Power and authority are talents, and There is hardly any thing more mor- 

how truly Contemptible is a toolin office, tifying to generous spirits, than the 

one that hath the power to do good, and thought of living useless and leaving no 

yet hath oiot the spirit to do it ? What memorial behind them. It is better not 


t<> live at nil than to live to no pur- the road wo must go. Then when wo 
posoi Conld wo stop at doing nothing, Bav « received the dbmctions, ye in pro- 
it weald be «omcthing more tolerable; pared to go. 

but God bnoweth, from doing nothing, Thus it is with coming to the Moat 
to doing ill, from omission of duty, to High. TIo has left on record the way 
commission of sin, is a natural and al- we should travel, and that is, by obeying 

If we wiU hia commandments in all respects. Then 
not go forwards, we shall be apt bo go he has told us, we should be saved and 
backward*. If wc will not grow better, inherit eternal life at his right hand, 
we »hall be apt to grow worse. Then my dear friends, turn in and walk 

There arc but three sorts of men in witb usin this happy path, that leads 
the world, the good, the had, sad the in- fco Rfe Vernal, and ends, where pain and 
nt; and what will be the end and deatb are fo:ired 00 mnrc - Aml if J°* 
portion of each ofAnse, we learn from lj,lt obL T the commands of God and have 
plain* testimonies ef Scripture, if thou an excusing conscience, when the grim 
dost well, thou wilt .bo applauded with : W»g of terror comes to strike you down 
'WJi d and Jaith/ul servant f* with his icy darts,— yes, when your 

if thou (hast ill, than wilt be condemned beating heart grows still, while your 
with: ''Depart from mc, thou cursed, sight grows dim, while your cheeks bc- 
into everlasting fin.» If thou livest a G0UiC of au ashv hue ' while y our friend« 
mere animal life, eating, drickhig. and ^and weeping around your bed, and all 
sleeping-, doing little or no hurt, little or looks dark ancl g loom J around to your 
no good, thy sentence will be, "Take weeping relatives, if yon have but come 
away the talent from him, and east ye unto the Lord and received his pardon, 
theunproft into outer dark- y° u can look forward calmly to Jha 

ing and gnashing hour when yon must depart, 
od teeth, {for then will all your pains be over, 

and all your cares be past, and your soul 

will be at rest in the bosom of the Father 

* * of the faithful, there to bask in the 

For the Visiter, smiles of a clear Jesus,wko once bled and 

f'Chme unto me all ye end* of ike earth, died for you on the mount of Calvary, so 

and he ye saved." that he might present you to hia Father 

My d.-ar uimonverted fnwh, this Majneless. And oh what joys will our 

<*ail is euro you. hi- most l^>r spirits then enjoy to sec the Lord 

high God. in r Jove for you, rf the universe, who spake all this vait 

äs given yon this kind invitation to world int0 existence, smile approvingly 

come to be saved from the pains of «poaos, «nymg, «Well done, thou good 

death, to • wrath of a "' 1 &ithful Kmn * ' enter thou int ° tU ' 

God. Ah, aays one, how will our oho- J H >'* of th ^ Ll)Vil : " 

dicnee to this call disrobe death of il I then yon can look down into the 

pangs?— Well, I will I U yon. dark and gloomy tomb with jny. For 

But in the first place we must find out, there o the Lord of glory, But he 

what is meant by coming to Goo*; Now l, urst it asunder, and arose andaseen I I 

iownfact, if we desire to go to on high, and led captivity captive and 

. I»J l' 1;i -'- ^ '--■ fi«d out the way or thus asauring us that we too, will rise 


nt the great day when b« comes to take t no hand of the Lard, and bo forever 
his jewels home, and then we will be a* bleat La my prayer, Amen, 
mong thai happy number, that willsur- CEPHAS, 

round the throne of God, and singtho 
eong of the redeemed of God. * # * 

Tims you see that by coming unto For the Visiter. 

God it will overcomethefliroes of death. TARRY YE HERE, AND WATCH 
But, says one, \how will our coming to WITH ME. Matth. xxvi. 38. 
God cause us to^scape the wrath of the These are the words of our blessed 

Lord?— For we know that he is too Saviour to his disciples a few minutes 

pure to behold' sin with the least degree previous to Lis being betrayed into the 

of allowance. But, my dear friends, bands of wicked men. It appears as 

if you will but live up to the require- though the Saviour here was acting the 

ments of God, as revealed to us, you will P art of a dutiful Son * 1Ic knew that 

be saved by the blood of Jesus, that hi s hour was come, and he wished to be 

flowed for us all to cleanse us from all watching. The Father had sent him 

impurities ; And this same Jesus stands here to perform a great work. He had 

at the throne of God pleading for us, accomplished that work, which the Fa- 

and if we but do our duty, our names ftar &** bim to do, and he had no more 

will be registered in the book of life, to do but to suffer and to die. 
and a happy admittance granted into He calls upon his disciples to watch 

the joys of the kingdom of heaven. with him. The Saviour wished to fast- 
en upon their minds the necessity of 

Thus we will by the blood of Christ watching unto prayer. "Watch and 
which Ave must obtain by obedience, es- pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 
cape the wrath of God. Then, my dear For the hour is now come, that I am to 
friends, throw aside the weapon of re- become subject to wicked hands, and bo 
bcllion, and conic out and list under the p U t to death, even the death of the 
banner of king Emmanuel, and/war a- cross. And the world shall rejoice : but 
gainst the power of darkness. Lay a- ye shall mourn. But be of good chcor, 
side your pride for humility, and your for I have overcome the world. In 
desires after the goods of this world for me ye shall have peace, but in the world 
treasures in heaven, and lay by those ye shall have tribulation." 
pleasures that perish in your grasp, for «Therefore, when ye are tempted, re- 
pleasures that never die. Yes, lay aside fcr to thi , placc liere The burden of 
all your worldly desires, and visit the |hc pins of the whole world is upon me . 
Widowaand orphans and from your boun- lmt j liaYC ovcrc0 mc the world. When- 
tiful stores supply their wants, and eyer J0n are tempted or oppressed, refer 
cause their hearts to sing wiih joy, and to this placCj and you shall obtain 
be a father unto the orphans, and strength. For here I have obtained for 
keep yourself unspotted from the world, y0Uj and i will be w hh you, and keep 
—then you will be prepared, when thy y0U- Therefore let these words comfort' 
Master calleth thee, to give a good ac- you . though I must leave you a little 
count of thyself, and enter into the rest w j 1 j} c »» 

he has prepared for you. And may the Kc now su b mits to dchi i h the death 

Lord grant that you may choose good at CY( , n f the cross, and after he had been , 


♦»rneified, and was jet rtiätfaung upon Hui it is in vain, their watching, The 
the cross, JosBPit of Afimathfa beg- triumph of the enemies of Christ i* 
ged his body, and laid it in the tomb, short. A day or two they may rejoico 
There lies that beloved one, that taber- in thinking, that they have the body of 
nacle, so"pure, so holy, that tho fulness Christ in their power, but the third 
of the Godhead had dwelt therein. The day coin« «, and behold, there was a great 
world of unbelievers now boasts of the earthquake : for the angel of the Lord 
groat victory they hare won. They descended from heaven, and came ani 
have crucified the Lord of glory. rolled back the stone from the door, and 

sat upon it. An J for fear of him the 

Their next step was to a guard keepers did shake, and became as dead 
«bout his grave. They were exhilara- meni Notwithstanding the stone, the 
ted in their minds, and said boldly, fl0 .,i au j tüe watch— Christ is risen in* 
This deceiver said, the third day he deed. 

would rise from tho dead. We will Yes, beloved, Christ is risen, and has 
place a guard about the sepulchre, lest ascended to heaven, to his Father and 
lua disciples come by night, and steal our Father, to his God and our God. 
him away. The guard was set, and There he lives and watches still as the 
they felt satisfied, that they had achieved good Shepherd over his blood-bought 
and won the victory indeed. For He, flock, and still he says to me and you, 
whom they hated, is dead, buried, the Watch with me. Not because he needs 
sepulchre made sure, the stone sealed, our watching, but because we need his 
and the watch set. watching, and because he requires of us, 

Watch with me. We are to watch over 

Christ had said to his disciples, ourselves, our thoughts, desires and af- 
Watch with me ! But here we find fections, our words and actions ; and al- 
others watching with him. Did they so over those committed to our care, 
do it at his bidding ? Out of love and our families, and whatever else is cn- 
rcspect to Him ? For the purpose of trusted to us. But we must not watch 
furthering his cause, and perpetuating alone, which will be unavailing ; we 
his divine doctrine ? — No, no ; quite must pray to the Saviour also, Watch 
the reverse. They were watching at with rae ! 

the request of Christ's bitterest and This watching is becoming the more 
most implacable enemies, the High- necessary, the more we see the day draw- 
priests and Pharisees ; for the purpose ing nigh of the Lord's second coming. 
of crushing and annihilating the cause See Matt. xxv. 13. What said the two 
and word of Christ ; and were ready for men in white apparel ? Acts i. 11, 
"large money given them" rather to "This same Jesus which is taken up- 
propagate the most wicked lies, them- from you into heaven, sha.ll so come in 
selves knowing better, than to testify like manner as ye luave seen him go in- 
thc truth. Would to God, they had to heaven." "Behold he comcth with 
no successors; but alas, wicked high- clouds, and every eye shall see him, 
priests, self-righteous sectarians with and they also which | ierced him, and 
the assistance of infidel rulers, have ev- all kindred of the earth shall wail \*i- 
er triod to watch and prevent a dead cause of him/ 1 R-.v. i. 7. Te there- 
Christianity, a dead faith &c. from re- fore, beloved, seeing ye know, thei; 
viving. thing« before, beware lest ye tho, being 

G. V. Vol. iii. lö ' 

Lsü A > i:\v YTOTOS TO TUR Yorxc. 

| i v, . v,i: i Communicated for t'io VMirr. 

gjTOW in gr.'.c\ in I »D tfrp knowledge :' *'/W thf vielcrd /ursahe /<is vnn, , r\d 
pur Lord p.nd Saviour .1. as Chrj t." tfa vqrigktew, mun Jiia (hiw'jh:* • a$4 
2 Dot. iii. 17. 18« /" hiin return intln (kr, ]j,nl, und he wity 

\ brethren and bis- have merry upon h\n\ ; caul to oar (im!, 
tersin Christ, ( . .-• and for he ioiU abundaiüi^ jx/rdun." i.a. 

I us be lv. 7. 
found ill his service, laboring in pis Young man, young woman ! 
vineyard. lie v.aa 0p< in per- Arc you pr ' o die? If you arc, 

son, 'and planted a \i.r,;.ard, that \>\ his all is well. A few word.* fatttforie to 
church; he gay© al«o a law to that those who arc m,/. Dear friends, wtm- 
ehurch, by LI the labor should be ever you be'j Have you ever tatott 

governed." We are therefore to observe your true condition into .serious consid- 
his precepts, and whosoever he has oration ? Have you ever calmly und 
commanded us, and follow his footsteps, deliberately considered your true inv- 
ests? — Methinks, you have not; if you 

When he was tempted, he would re- barce, can it bo possible that you would 
sist it, and overcome it with the word s t[[\ go on hi sin ? 
of God. So must we. When he was £ appose you should sec one of your 
accused by the enemies of the cross, he companions plunging himself into the 
observed the law of kindness; he was foaming cataract, or leaping into a fur- 
<piick to forgive; always watching for nacc of fire, would you think he had 
an opportunity to do good, to comfort July considered what he was doing ? 
all that mourn on account of their sins. Would you not conclude, he was mad ? 
Now to be watching, is to be vigilant-, Yet is not such precisely your own con- 
attentive; attentive to our inward emo- duct, so long as you continue to live in 
tions, that we may imitate Christ in all sin ? 

his ways, m our conduct towards our If you die in your sins, where God 
neighbors, towards our brethren and sis- and Christ is, you cannot conic, for the 
ters, and towards mankind in general, wicked shall be turned into hell, and all 
Oh for a oneness in sentiment ! Oh the nations that forget God. The wick- 
forthat mind that was in Christ! Lord ed shall have their portion in that lake 
increase our faith ! Lord, revive thy of fire which is the second death. — » 
work ! Have you not often felt- that all is not 

Greet all the brethren with a holy well '■ Certainly you have. Why not 

kiss. stop then and think I Why not return 

J. II. F. now, before you have gone too far from 

,v . rri v . vour father's house? JDo you not know 

(Aote. The above communication 1, . . ,. rr , A , 

was so badly written, that our young tlie uncGrtamt ) r of llfe > aud the certain. 

men could not read it, and so we had ty of death and the judgment ? 
to transcribe it, which indeed i.^ some- We are not certain of our lives for a 

times our task, though we cannot roirain single day ; no, not for an hour. Dear 
frbid expressing our wish, that all our ffieud , y outh ifl the ^ time 

oear and respected correspondents, wno : . 7. x . , . T .. 

wish their communications inserted, to enllSt m the semce 0l Km % Lman ' 

would write them as plain as possible. ue ^> Dewre raCJ Q ^ L days come, before 

Ed.) you have pierced yourself through with 


many sorrow, ». You will Bot have "no down his opinion an 1 bring ii i-» be read. 

pleasure" as tlu> enemy would have you A religious > Tvaut girl who lived in 

believe by living a godly life. the house of one of tho elergym< n. 

It isftrue, you will hot enjoy those overheard him talking about the m . 

Sickly and painful pleasures of the world, ter ^ W HöWupön sh- exclaimed : 

whose end is destruction ; but you will "What! a niöWth wanted to toll the 

teste a little oi those real joys, that are mcan ; n « r f foat text ? It Ii Öfce of the 

unspeakable and full of glory, ««Per- easiest and best texts in the Bible !" 

haps you liavc .pious parents : if so, you tAxf^w r n at • i xi u 

r J ' x > ; •- "Well, well, Alary, said Hie old min- 

are hicrhlv favored, and did you but . , , , . „, 

•-• *J ' J ister, what can you say about it?" 

know what tears are shed for you in so- ^ us j^ ^ UI1(l( ,. H(and u 

ere- Oh that you but knew the feelings cail yoi; pniy all Uie time ?" 

of pious p4 I* for their ehihtnm, see- t . (J ^ ^ tLo ^ j w ^ 

inc as they do the t.i.a tnares that are . T „ 

J the more loan pray. 
i vou, aud the dangers to wlueii T , , , n * ,. (1 . 

- ■ "Indeed I well Mary; do let us know 

ar<3 c ' x i" how it is— for most people think other- 

May I entreat you that you bring not w j se# » 

the p-y hairs of your parents in sorrow ti\^t% S \ Y » sa id the girl, "when I 

to the grave. Bui return to the Lord first opcu my cyes iu tlie morning j 

while, you are young, and you will never, p raVj k 0T( j p en gff e eyes f niy unc | er , 

at.vlii regret it. Obey your parents landing ; and while I am dressing, I 

for this is right and well-pleasing in the fify t } iat I ma y be clothed with the 

sight of God. Repent and believe the ro be of righteousness ; and when I have 

Gospel, and let us all obey it, and if we washed me, I ask for the washing of rc- 

are faithful unto death., we shall then generation; and as I begin work, I 

have a crown of life. Let us be up and p ray ' that 1 may have strength equal to 

i-.-iloing that we may be ready when the my Jay j when I begin to kindle up the 

bridegroom comcth, that when we come fi re> j p ra j that God's work may revive 

to die we can lay down these mortal ; n m y S o4P; and as I sweep out the 

bodies in peace, with the assurance, that } K)Ub0j p pray that my heart may be 

we shall inherit life and immortal glo- d^nsed of all its impurities; "and 

yy t with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, aud W J£& preparing and partaking of brcak- 

ail the sanctified in the Paiiadise of f ast) 1 desire to be fed with the hidden 

God. manna, aud the sincere milk of the 

D. word ; and as I am busy with the little 

% children, I look to God as my Father, 
and pray to the spirit of adoption, that 

•ted fr the Vi. it t. 1 may be. his child — so on, all d 
"PRAY WiTiKHT tti&g I do furnishes me wi 

At an association of - d oq a l ' 

certain occasion, it was proposed to hold Enough ! enough ! cried tie 

a meeting for the purpose of consmer- diviu« 

ing the words of the apostle," Pray bu 

without ceasing." Th« meeting was dent." 'Mio en Mary." 

tobe holden iu a month, and, in the wi; isiug — and :. 

meantime, each clergyman was to write brethren, let us bless the J. ird foi 


fxpnaitinn, and remember that He gftt&, They fly, forgotten, as a dream 

"that the meek will he guide in judg- Dies at the op'ning day." 


So dear brethren and listers, vmi e*n *H bo * * wift the moments fly ! 

P ee from the above, that the Lord How fiaMl the *«■* ;ilön Ä ! 

through the a P o,tle lias not required of Scarce ht ' le > >' et £ one alrcad > f b J> 

his followers that whieh we cannot per- The bunlcn iä » * on g' 

form ; that if we act consistent with the c , ,, „ , . . , . 

„ , „, . , . cce childhood, youth and manhood paan, 

Gospel, we will not ensure in any bu^i- . .*, - , * 

. i , ! Anti a » c with furrow d brow; 

ness whatever, that we cannot ask the «,. . . .... . , 

,_ . . , ' J-imewas-^—tiine shall be, turntheglaBS — 

Lord to help us, -o . , . . . XT . 

* . r . . . But where in timo is Now" 

les, dear brethren and sisters, we 

ought never to engage in any work Time is the measure but of change ; 

whatever that wc cannot consistently No present hour is found. 

ask the Lord to help or strengthen us, The past— the future fill the range 

to perform, then let us be careful Of time's unceasing round. 

how we ask or pray, that wc do not ask 

amiss as the apostle James says, "Ye Where then is Now ?— In realms above 

ask and receive not, because ye ask With God ' 8 «toning Lamb, 

amiss.'' then let us try to be consist« Io re gions of eternal love, 

ent with the directions of the word of Whero »** droned "I AM." 

the Lord and remember that we must mi „ .» . , , ., , , . 

. . . , Then pilgrim let thy joys and tears 

always use the lawful means that we r\ s i i 

* , . , , . , -'•"•' On time no longer lean ; 

may obtam the things, that w. day by Bnt heneefcrth all th hnpCll aud fcaw 

day stand bo much .a need eft p rom carth>8 affection weaQ 

* * To God let votiye accents rise, 
"With truth — with virtue live; 

CORRESPONDENCE. So all the blias that time denies 

OBITUARY. Eternity shall give. 

Departed this life on the 15th of No- J. K. 

vember last our beloved brother SAM- Communication (somewhat eondensed) 

L T EL BOWMAN of Bowmansmills, from Virginia- 
Rockingham co. Va. aged 66 years, 6 

months and 14 days. • * 

Though always» a lover of the truth, Died on the 26th f , f NoTcmW , Mt in 

and a friend of the brethren, he did not gtark co Qbio sistcr EL l ZAB ETH 

boeomea member until W summer, TH OMAS, a widow, aged 70 year», 1 

and after church-fellowRh.p m0Dth and 2 dav9 . 
here below only a few months, as may 

bo truly said, in tho spirit of a first love, Communicated from New - Berlin, 

he closed his earthly pilgrimage in the £tark eo., Ohio, by ;i brother. 

Lord Jesus, as we hop»' b» VxcJ^ngc for Joseph 8. 

a better world. 


44 Tim« like rjj tier rolling (»ti'eam 
Bi&rs all U> ;.m.> stwsH ; 


(Communicate 1 by request.) propose questions, Ac and thus the re- 

JOURNKYINGS OF THE ED1TOB. mainder of the d»v was >].. nt in pfcasaW« 

Though there were frequeu* call« und und editing conversation und evertse*. 

invitations from the East and West for \ ' ~ x ; A ' \ 

, . . , , . Monday niorninir (Oct. 10. ) when 

personal visits, it seems to be our lot . _\. •*" 

*\ , , , . ' nearly ready lor departing homeward, 

rather to deny ourselves the pleasure ot •,,,",. 

. , , , , vre were Burpnsed by the aged sister ot 

meeting occasionally with our beloved . ., . 

, ■* ... , < the house with a request of stnym^ an- 

brethren at a distance, knowing tn&* •. - , .' J ° 

, . . Other day, inasmuch as a young person 

there are other brethren better able . , , . . . *, c r 

.,..,, , , , , " ... wished to be baptized, before we went, 

both in body and mind, to make them- , 

, / , • , • i * wa v. lo this we could not. consent, 

selves useful in tliii way, we contented .. r n , , . . . 

. . , ,. so it was finally concluded, that the 

oursclvct chiefly with attending to our , . , * . 

, . J '■; . members with tlie applicant should ac- 

maiiifol duties at home, hoping and ß ' ' 

'' ,° , company us o miles on our way to the 

praying that by our weak efforts through . . , , , . , . 

\ ' ™ J ° rivcr-sKie, where uaptism might be pcr- 

the Visiter we should not be altogether . , , . r, . ,. 

° formed, and whence we could linmedi- 

uselcss to our brethren abroad, let, , . „,. . 

9 ately pursue our journey. 11ns was «*•- 

whenever duty seems to call us out, we ,. , , , . . . . 

J cordmsrly done ; baptism was adminis- 

fcel a willingness to obey, as far as vre , . ., , c . „ 

° • ' tered in the clear waters ot Allegem- 

ia*e able. . ** -, r 

river near Emlenton, Venango co. in 

$g upon urging aad repeated request presence of quite a clever little congre- 

170 undertook a little journey East, to gation, hastily gathering together from 

«ttend a lovefeast in Clarion co. Pa. the village, and after partaking a little 

od. jtlie 8th «f Oftober. Setting out ear- refreshment at the house of a brother, 

ly in the morning of the 7th, we came living in the village, we pursued our 

next day after one o'clock to the place way homewards, and when evening 

of meeting at Br, David Eshlemans, came ; we had still accomplished oo 

;j distance of about 6-1 miles, when the miles of travel that day. 

meeting had just commenced. In the Having staid all night with a friend 

evening communion was celebrated, and near Mercer, Pa., on Tuesday morning 

eejdom indeed did we meet with a more being election-day, we went on our way 

attentive congregation, and a more quiet home, meeting every where people bent 

and respectful behavior of the bystand- upon the election, and wishing from our 

ers and spectators, than we did at this heart, that all would be as anxious, to 

time and place. It was truly a feast of make their own calling and election sure. 

lore, and may the Lord grant his bless- Came home towards evening, and found 

ings to all, who partook, and all, who all well, except my 1 poor wife, who suf- 

were present iered since last sabbath excruciating 

Next day, (Oct. 9.) being Lord's day, P*fe in her Bide 

& another meeting appointed, the mom- This illness seemed to put a stop to 

bers met early (fa order to hold a choice our further journeying« for the pr 

for two deacon«. This was aceom- though we had contemplated a journey 

plished before meeting in public, aud We», to which we were strongly urged 

then from 10 till 1, public -worship was by a verier es. But weSubmjt- 

eontinued. After dinner a good many ted all to the direction of Him. who 

if the members left for their home«, know- beat, what li for our good, mid 

wiiih- others remained to ack t rascl, tried to' attend to our prescui dufj «t 


home. Thus, under the blessing of CJod» Saturday Oct. 20. Lovefeas* at broth- 

the efforts of fchfl physi/ian and the (T ls.\.\:' SlIIYELtNs in Ji^J traj (•". 

means applied were so far successful, Walked to the place ofjneejiaig in to 

that our dear patient "was out of danger morning, and was rcjoieed to greet/ a 

in the bourse or two weeks', and urged number of beloved breth-rc* &< 

us rnerself not to postporie our journey $1 the fi)renoqn-meetine Jobo iii. was 

any longer. 1V;, -'1< «wl commented upon by several 

Sowe (that is, tile ettitOT & son) left brethren. One persi • applica- 

hbihe on the 26th of October, and took lion for baptism, and water, suitable for* 

the cars in Columbiana, and arrived the ppirpose, bejmg at a tffmsidepable dis- 

in Goshen, Indiana, next evening. AVe lance, (some G miles) it was late before 

would have arrived several hours sooner, the evening-ex- wises could be comment 

had we not been detained in Toledo eed. Yet, it is hoped, tha oitfirianeos 

three hours, on account of the great of the house of (rod wire all duly ob- 

number of passengers, to accommodate served, the church edified, and all, whoso 

whieh one more car had to be attached hearts were open to truth, benefited. 

to the train after another, until eleven , n . ()A .. 

, . , ±1 , Dunaay Vet. &). Meeting was Qontin- 

passensrer-carR besides the bair/ra ire-ears , .,, , ? 

1 Xi . ,, *f P, i i ued till iioOn, when the brethi-tn from a 

w r erc tilled, and a second locomotive had 

distance departed, and we als» returned 

to be prepared. More than 600 passen- , , , . „ , . , 

V -..••L 1 . -, , , , to the house or our son. afflietod with a 

gcrs were in the tram, and we were told . , , , , , 

fc . violent headache. 

afterwards, that this was nothing un- , T , M .- ,,, r ,. , 

\ ° J&tonday Ojt. 31. Feeling somewhat 

common - better, and the day, a* for some tf'me 

Oct. 28. Having arrived in Goshen * i .: , i " * -i * i ^^ 

. . past, being very pleasant, 1 took a walk 

after dark, we walked early in the morn- -.v _„ ..,„•„ t \ in , i 

' •' with mv sons in the 1 marsh s, 

ing to our dear friend and brother ^ ^ ^ Lour ^ fcwQ ^ fcfej ^^ 

Isaac Hoke, who, after learning our of a house of a ncw comcr iu lhü nelg &,_ 

wish to attend a lovefeast m the vicinity hoThood> who waa ^ aQ a ^ aiatauco 

of our son and brother to morrow, kind- fn)m Sfcapk ^ Q 

ly offered us his horse and buggy, which Tuesday Nl)Y . j Oommendiu. mv 

offer we most gratefully accepted, and sou with his litte lam ilv (ftfft and one 

went on immediately, having no time to cljil(]; with all those under his roof to 

lose. Passing through Watcrf« )rd, and the kiud ^ ;m(1 FoU . t . ti , H tf p w heav- 

calling only a few minutes at sister, S. cnly Father> I took farewell of them. 

where we expected to find company, we ia order t() yisit som , o[lu . r m ^ an(] 

went on by New - Paris to brother - P. bl . cthrcn . ])iucd with our dear brother 

L. who had already gone a few hours j g <? and staid all ni-ht with my neph- 

before. Having refreshed ourselves and cw Q< L Th ,. y ^^ ^ ^ gla d 

creature we pursued our journey by t(J gcc ug 

Milford, Turkey-Prarie, Leesburg, and Wednesday Nov. 2. Went with the 

finally arrived, again after dark, at the purpose q£ ^ lMng (;u , 1)üloved b £ P . K. 

house of our son and l.rother, linding J)ut ln issing mv way I came accidentally 

his wife, the sister, in bed and afhieiod 1() th(l hnU so () fmv dear relative «t broth- 

with illness and pain. Our prayer was, vy FnvAn]VAr \ j()KU]l ^ YO unge ft t sister, 

that God in mercy ;would sanctify our ^^ Uq ^ ;ils() ?;| ^ ^ aud ; ,«v rr 
present afflictions lo our and our chil- ^^ we&t lu . Jn , wUh h[ni} , cm i iug 
dreu's eternal good. 

jornxEYixc^ or Tin-: editor, joi 

nrfad'tri'br/P. R; with a brother, whom Monday Nov. 7. !Tn is, morning early 

we ■'!(■! an the r< ad, where iv«! would be, br. Hoke took me on his buggy to OS- 

rtnd wis';- d to see hinv. , sifKN, where wc met on the depol brdtli- 

Tkiinidny Nov. 8. 5"rn:-»y. Br. F. I/, ren from far and rmttir. Br. Manasseh 

with ma bj Palis I n sister S., where B. . . had brought in his sbn and daugh- 

we dined ; th en co called at br. .Jona- tier in law, WÜQ still live in Starken* 

wttATt \V., wheni the Y- M. had hem (). and anten^ied to go in, tile ttrme train 

I; si spring a year ; at br. Maxasseü with us homeward. My/AOn^whn hadl 

f (past statd several natlea farther from town, 
idtedly, arrived jnst, When the train was ready 

feediy, arrhred jnst, When the train was ready 

i'li't v.'!;im" :;i •,' ning was re- to .start, a little before 9 A. M. 

quested f i aingj , ■ 

our beloved br. ' Un S on tje JSjjpww train in A7Z- 

,i usms T, wl resting ''?*' v ! ^ifigan with light. 

fonllr« ' mus^d,,andrtheMau W ee Bog,a1 /;,- 

Friijy/Koi 4 Br,f . having- to /<jrtü ' ü * m «»^«temooB, came to Qhvo, 

atfefa : : - fo^vat dusk,.and arrived at ^fluw*, 

there early, and found it Qn y ™ J; 111 ^ from our li(i,nc > aboul LO 

ofnig in a« open buggy. ?^? c * j '- traveling 320 milas 

Warn a U1 *»,F th:m 12 hour8 ' K tllere 

went*»«* Samuel CV., being rolati ns £ e J' fl * «irect r *' iU " hr ' m Cleveland to 

<-f ours, and members in the ehutfeii, and J-Oland, as was contemplated some time 

, (1 as far as sist, a S°> we mi g"t have be;» at borne in 

irnoon re.., 

S to whom another grand* -hud the ^same time. But from Alliance wo 

was bornia thebdüse, since we had keen coukl ?' ct no nrarcr Il0,i!ä that night, a* 

| jeiV- no train was expected from the West 

Saturdat Nov. 5. Went ta a conn- Wj« morning; so we sought a bed at 

KSdtihg at Ir. MARTIN Record's in the house ot our fnen,] ' ] - Ü* and eom- 

• Tm , , R . hi W h^ re ,l met a ny^fuwmUQrtL 

</-.,ud!v nur.- : tf members, among them : J ->^sday Nov. 8. After breakfast, the 

br. Ä or « Trar. v , John ?»' meai we took SUM« yesterday morn- 

;///A r, /Vaty ' h»t w< re 18 & wc wer * Poking out for the freight 

sorry not to ü>:u\ ol .eath- tnim from thc ^ est > tllc first that would 

jj als«. T v.;:::! evening the be- S° # ast on our course. It came on i u 

fore-named&rethtsniWeüfe'withwsto br. ' ]j ' ;i lnue > but i^a4 to stop in Alliam- -. 

IH^U . ,.. ftn until tno Express-tram from the East, 

fvenintr-meftin:-, wheiv the word of God would hav,? passed. However instead 

. i-w.r, tho*gh my- of the Express, the telegraph brought 

p-elf king, on recount of hoarseness, <>n the -\ews, th £ t the Express could not 

thing. c,)iU0 ofl ' 1,iasmu< ' ]) ;l Pndge, orejr/whica 

I ■.!■.!•>, i.-.v Nov. <J. " Went wiili br. the railroad pasaed, bnrnt down last 

11. Nefe to meeting »1 Wayhright'^ J1! r ljt - S) thor ^ in Alliance, we had 

where Kev. iii i I trie;!, to wait n longer time, than it io.,k us alL 

notwithstanding my hoarseness, to piy tho way from Indiana. Finally we got 

some little as a Jar.— i! to my dear In- a ^ er wft 5 :i - rnu aftrr (lili " (r > a,)(I wri- 

dhvia-brethrcu. After mßetii m w Columbiana. But not be- 

was held ia a moot solema case, that can ] '' ralk l ' om "' (1) » ilaB ) x ha ^ 

•eome before a church, and theo I hade ^ st: i>'. : . , '" l - i ' r m .- ht v ' ,th a brother in 

fareweü to members ftnd firtemls, and :llM -',- KT . _ 

lastly to my son, who had coi I r Wednesday Nov. «. My son, wborhad 

with his brother, with hearticit , | '"<' this morning to take 

vet with hope. Havfog cnciudcd to m . 9 V* mc \ 1,n, "- ),1 .- f ^ the good news 

turn our fac^ homeward to morrow, I ot a^l -weU *V home, and «other better 

went as far as br. have Höhe, n-tu. ,' ?° ' f 00 . 11 fouad ^ ^anks to 

iag to him his horse and buggy, as fir l, '\ J"""' 1 |l,,:,il ,MS B f«* 

M I know, iu good order, and with ma- , S J e ( ;!Un >: lvh ' alI] fl ' oni a ' l,1,n >- y ;1 &W 

ny thanks for his kindness. of those 


REFLECTIONS. Distance is no Ip&ger »n obstacle; 

which occupied cur mind during the last mountains and swamps are no longer im- 

journey West, pediments. Journey*, which would re- 

1, About the planting of , new chv roh- quire herctofore*weelc8 and months, ran 
e%. In this respect the churcjbes obout now be Bccoiuphshod in so many days; 
Goshen, as perhaps many more in Inoi- or rather wo may say^ a journey oi so 
nna and the West generally» are pattern«*» many days travel on horseback or in a 
Instead of moving one by one into the carriage, can now be performed in so 
wilderness, each seeldnganpniefor bim». many houra nearly. 

self without considering, whether he or I>ut it is not only the quiekest modo 
his family ever may enjoy convenient of traveling. It is also the most conve- 
ehurch-fellowsbip, the first brethren nient and comfortable, and lastly tho 
Bettlirig in Elkhart co. had in a manner cheapest mode of traveling. If our time 
moved there in a body, preachers, dea- is at all worth any thing to us, we can 
eons and members, and thusjuaniecl a save money by it, if we have even to 
church in the wilderness at once,- and piv IV 11 faro, which we have done so far 
they and their children, while they pos- in most instances, though we had been 
Bess goodly hoines, enjoyed from the aware, that Mixistkrs and EDITORS 
first the privileges and benefits of all generally go at half-price, if not entire- 
the means of grace. Thus the children ly free. 

<rrew up in the nurture and admonition Thinkim? we had little occasion for 
of the Lord, and came soon to the con- traveling this way, we neglected to inako 
elusion, to serve their Lord, like their application for a "Pass j" but as we 
parents', in apostolic simplicity, and such would be willing, and feel it necessary 
was the increase of the two churches in to spend a little more time in traveling, 
the vieinitv of Goshen, that we havcrea- rather than to be confined all the year 
son to believe that they are now not far long, a ''pass" will enable us to visit our 
behind the largest churches in the older brethren a little oftcner, than hitherto, 
states in number. And that they arc Finally, we would ask, Is there any 
not behind in true deeds of charity and arrangement for procuring tickets at 
brotherly love, one evidence we may be half price for those, who will attend our 
allowed to mention. A brother, who"had next yearly meeting, as there was last 
the misfortune of being a popular and year ? 
highly useful preacher, "and the other 
misfortuue, of being burnt out of hou^c 
and home, was provided by the brethren v\" c thought, our journcyings were 
with a new home, for which they agreed over, at least for a time, and that we 
to pay, and make him a Free, Gift of could now pursue our labours quietly & 
the same, and we confidently trust, that a t home, or if we should live till spring, 
they will carry cut their benevolent travel only occasionally to and fro a- 
plan, and that God will, bless them for mong our brethren in this out adopted 
it in time and eternity. country. But alas, how vain arc our 

By the way, what we mean by the thoughts! — A letter from Germany, da- 
misfortune of being a popular preacher, ted Novbr. 2f>. has reached us a few days 
and that such an act, as the one just men- ago, with the Macedonian call, "Come 
tioned, can not be construed as paying over, and help us.''' We are so surpris- 
* salary to our preachers, as the general e d by this unexpected call, supported by 
custom is among other denominations, the entreaties of an aged mother of more 
is crowded out here, and will be shown than 82 years, that we are unable to say 
hereafter. more on the subject than this, Brethren, 

2. We cinnot omit a't 'gethcr to say pray for us, that we may be enabled to 
Bomething on RnUroad-trawVwg. This decide according to the will of God, and 
has wrought a wonderful change in the that our staying at home or going a- 
course of a few years. It has brought broad may be for the glory of God, the 
the Ea3tand West, North and South of extension of Christ's kingdom, and the 
cur vast territory into close connection, salvation of souls. 

# * 

Mm - 

VOL HI. ttttültT 183«. NO. 9. 

VOW N1"\\'-YKAP<. of upproaohing death, yet before the 

[When we came home from our jew close of this year, you amy be sih.-nt in 

noy, we were so crowded and hurried deaia^ and your deathless spirit gone to 

with business, that we had up time to the world of spirits, 

tliinkjor write something f<>r Christmas While thousands of our fellow-mortals 

or Nöwyear in season. So il happened, have been removed during the past 

that what we ought, in have given in year, to enter upon the eternal realities 

the December-No. appeared in the Jan- of the untried future* we arc still th« 

uary-N"., and now we gladly avail our- Hying monuments of an offended yet 

solves of the following article from a gracious God. Many of our fellow-men 

new subscriber and correspondent, hav- have fallen beneath the stroke of death 

lag nothing better to offer as a New- }\^ harvest flowers, to repose in the 

rear's gift, though it came late to hand, valley's clod until the last trump shall 

and in consequence must appear bite, sound. 

but, we trust, not too late for doing The SB1 : tiilg hand which has swept 

some good. Ed.) away haman life, as though it were the 

For the Visiter. * mcl * ol> tne shore, obeys no mandate 

~. . . , , j , ,.. v ., but of the great G-od : and it becomes 

Eighteen hundred and hity three , ö 

... u .. i • •, ! us «3 rational and intelligent creatures, 

with all its ioys ana privileges, and sor- .... ° 

... ,. ., .. ., to bow in submission to ths rod, and 

rows too, with allthy stirring events, thy . . ' 

., j , ., c „ having the (rospel ii.ith, work cut our 

rapid advancements \vc bid larcweu. . r / . 

„„, , . ,.. , salvation with fear and trembling. 

The records ot mortality prove to us, wo • . ° 

The past reflections arc suggestive of 

the untried future, 

But the Gospel presents a brighter 

lijfe way-marks on a journey we will come __ , ,.,-,<,,, 

...i. * i ah *u;„ „v' u . „..i. Ä .... Here litne presence ot God who abkl- 

äre hastening to the cold charnel house 

of the dead. These changing years 
passing over us, telling us a* they pas.- 1 , 

ished death by dying, and brought life 

to the end. All this should make us 

look on the future, and ask, Are we 

. . . iV . ,, and immortality to liL'ht by his I 

ready lor anv change that awaits us i . , « 

rection and ascension. 
The prophet Jeremiah said to Ifan- , v , • .? i r, • i ,. 

1 l lhere is t*ic release irom ma and all 

aniah, ./This year thou shah die." . ., . . .... . , 

' • J its evils ; there too is lift 

Many shall pass as in other years, everlasting, immortal bonor, th 

Dear reader, what security have yen, (f mmurnon of spirits made 

that you shall not be of that number? , . , in x\ m l. 

Life-is the most uncertain thing in tlie and higher while ages of ctemit) 

world. This year yott may die. You passing on« 

must die some time, i - [f then you are a christian, aui .. 

ly come to pass this.yeaf . <Jfo t :,; 

Thongh now you can see no indications ,■•!••:-,- I aigh. Tl . i 

G V. Vol. iii. 1: 


pass the pearly gates, to pose the jas- dedby the evangelist St. Matthew xxviii. 
per wall«, walk the golden streets, and 19. "Go y? thmfnv and Mb «H „<,- 
to dwell in the paradise above with the tioiu t baptizing them in the »><»,? </ ifa 

Redeemer. Father, an,/ of the Son, ana) of tin i 

l?heir conflicts o'er and their labors vmwU. 

done, Here it would be nedc§i 'i ■•;,- in br^CF 

And the ransom'd spirit at home. to a f u u devclopement of the matte* 

Welcome then 1851. bearing with tained in this text, to i ;\ - methiugrel- 
tliee a present salvation inviting lost sin- ative to the subject for b'iptisirt, and the 
uers to accept of it, and eventually be power of the word representing this or- 
partakers of eternal salvation at (rod's dinance in general, as well as the trine 
right hamuli Oh may none he left to application required by the ariv.mrcment 
siy, The harvest is past, and the summer of the language of this commission, but 
is ended, and we are not saved. we presume it is not necessary in the 

J. K. particular case before us, supj)6sintf 

that there is no discrepancy in opinion 
* upon these topics. However it may be 

necessary to make some remarks upon 
the word in order to the better accom- 
plishment of our object. 
Having noticed in the October No. U i s universally acknowledged by all 
page 117 a letter from a brother in II- theologians> that the word used to rep- 

Communicated for the Visiter. 

requesting through the col- rese nt this ordinance, never was trans] a - 
of the Visiter, a treatise upon ted into the common authorized en dish 


the action of baptism for a special pur- version; that it only ^ transferred 

pose therein explained. from ^ Greek ^ and conscquent i y re _ 

And seeing the request authorized by malns a Greek wor(L 

the peculiar circumstances, from which The word u haptize » in thc cng H,h vcr- 

it has originated, I, though feeling my glon ig equivalent to the greek Word 

humble abilities, felt moved to respond ; u Baptitzo ^ Wüicü is derivc J from tue 

hut was let hitherto on account of at- word tBapfo , the root of all that family 

fiction in my family and other pressing of words> relative to baptism and ac- 

CD S a S Gmeilts - knowledged to signify immersion exclu- 

But being prevented from going to sively. (See Scott's commentary upon 
*WtU& to day by the heavy rain, I have the third chapter of Matthew's Gospel.) 
concluded, to occupy the time in offer- Whilst it is necessary for the word »top- 
ing a few thoughts upon this interesting t { zu > to retain the radical idea to dip, to 
and important subject, hoping that even plunge, it signifies as we are informed, 
at this late period, though it may be too according to its usage more than simply 
late for the pari ase referred to, to immerse, being generally applied, 
it may in other respects be of some scr- where there is a frequency of action, 
vice to my fellow oreatui X v;i u note here> that " in thc absence 

Fiist, we are requested to give the of a knowledge of thc greek language 
1 | Uo^eUuthority for trine immer- ] am dependent upon the learned, who 
siun, for which purpose we will base our have written and with whom I have con- 
premises upon the commission, delivered versed upon this subject for my infor- 
by our Saviour to his apostles, as recor- mation. 


I will here insert as an evidence of way a work valuable for its scriptum! 

what I liave said, a conversation that truths and historical 'evidences. He sup- 

took place between myself and the pro- poses this question to be asjfeod, 

fcssöl* in a Baptist-Seminary fiomo time '«What U denominated the Greek 

since; F'eing in his company, the con- church is \\o\v extended pvej an imnlfpea 
versatibh turned upon the action of portion of the globe ; is unmcrsb.n ob- 

ba'ptfelti. upon which I asked him for served in all the nations included in it :"' 

his strongest argument in favor of fin- And, the I'astaukjia under the at . 

mersion. To which he replied that the tide Grcch-church thus explains, That 

word representing the ordinance, was part of. the christian church, which waa 

sufficient of itself. Upon which I re- first established in Greece and is now 

m irked, that it scem-d, that that was spread over a larger extent of country 

not sufficiently conclusive from the fact, than any other established church, it 

that so many of the learned did not un- comprehends in its bosom a considerable 

tJerstaniS it so or at least practised dif- part of Russia, Greece, the Grecian islet, 

ferently. Upon which he replied, saVt Wallachia, Moldavia, Egypt, Abyssinia,, 

ing that he cared not for that, that his Kuhid, Lybia, Arabia, Mesopotamia, 

information Was derived fron^ the die- Cilicw, Palestine, It may be observed 

tionarh-s themselves and that the first that amid all their trifling rites they 

definition of the, word "bäptizo" was: practice trine immersion; which un- 

immersing them again and again. (Does doubtedly is the primitive manner, 

this 4ot imply a repetition of the action?) Io this it seems to me that the wis- 
dom of God was manifestly displayed 

An d ag&Sii, I was not long sinae in so overruling the translation of the. 

thrown in company with a learned young New Testament, as to retain the original 

Baptist Minister, who had just gradua- instead of suffering it to be. translated a>. 

ted, with whom I had a free conversa- there seems, to be np word in the eng- 

tioii upon this and other subjects. And lish language, that vould have embraced 

auwqtgifr'thergst, he asked me for our the same matter or fully conveyed the 

authority foi" inn/ immersion, which I same idea, explaining at the same time 

gave from the commission, answering the amotion and design of the ordinance, 

some" of his objections by the way, and the action of which is: to immerse re. 

after hearing me trough; he honeätly re- jxatodly according to. the primitive 

marked, that we had still a stronger ar- meaning, and tropically by effect to icasl:, 

gument in tho use of the word iisolf, say- to cleanse. 

ingj that the word "baptizo" was gener- We will now return and make some 

ally applied to things where there was remarks upon the arrangement of the 

a frequency of action required) to which language of the commission* ki Bapti- 

I replied, that he must acknowledge, that zing them in the name (and not in the 

taking ail together v. • ., vtcII forti- names) of the Father, and nf 

fied in oiir position. . i of the Holy Ghost." It must be 

The a lltifullycor- acknowledged That thi> is an elliptical. 

respdmis with the quotation made fcy sentence, and if the ellipsis be supplied,, 

pENQltLY of London in his work enti- it would read: baptizing them in tjie 

tied: The Scrip fa 'o Baptism, mime of the Father, and bapte: 

and published by 'ubliea- in the name of the Son, and baptizing 

ti m-Socicty of Philadelphia, and by the them in the name of the II- I 

irm on hum: IMMBBSIOX. 

It i) u?' he and if acknowledged by wo must refer to the commission !■> S;. 
t}\ unprejudiced grammarian.*, that PC* Matthew where we will find the whole 
cording to the grammatical construction embraced. • 

it requires three actions. But thi.s view l« objected to, beeausa 

Now let ua reason a little from these w0 read feoin. vi. 4, something about be. 
premise*», and see, what conclusion it j ug buriid fc., and this has certainly 
will bring us to. Suppose, we were something to do with the form, as far a*> 
commanded to be baptized in the name immersion is concerted. We admit it 
of the Father, without saying any thing has, yet nothing farther, as we think, 
about the Sou and Holy Ghost, would we shall be able to shew in the sequel of 
it. not require an action ? And suppose, this treatise, and shall pass it by for the 
we were commanded to be baptized in present. But before we leave it, wo 
the name of the Son, not mentioning the will consider another objection to the 
Father nor the holy Ghost, would it not trine action in baptism, deduced from 
require an action? And suppose we this scripture, which has just presented 
were commanded to be bnptized in the itself to my mind, 
name of the Holy Ghost, not mention- "We are told that there iseertainly an 
ing the Father nor the Sen, would it not analogy in some way at least between 
require an action f If so, surely upon baptism, as spoken of here by the apos- 
this hypothesis being commanded to tie and the burial of our Saviour, and 
baptize in each of these names, it would tna t our Saviour was only once buried, 
require three actions. an d so we should be only once immersed. 

This being the only place in the whole If they would say we should onlyonee 
New Testament, where the formula of D0 baptized, then I Would agree with, 
the ordinance is described, of course all tüem , taj> jng the same view of the mat- 
other places where it is spoken of oral- ter what Ciirysostom did in his day, 
Juded to, must be subservient to it, As g aying j n j^g 17th homily «Our Lord hi 
for example in Mark's Gospel xvi. 15. the commission gave us three immer- 
lC. wc read, u Go ye into all the world, g j ns and one baj t;sm.'< \\q admit. 
and 'preach ttw Goy el to every creature, that our Saviour was only once buried, 
He that believeiji and is baptized, ihall j iut j n t i uit one burial it required more 
he saved." Of course the action must than one action, at least our Saviour 1 * 
be according to the form where it is de« ) >0 dy had to be takeu from the cross, 
scribed. carried into the sepulchre, and the stone 

And again, Rom. vi. 3. 'Know ye not, ro ]j ei i to the door, 
that so mi py of us, as have been bapti- £™j n j t J| objected, because the apos- 
jsedintö Jesus Christ, have been baptized t i e j> a jil has said, Eph. iy, ;k u There U 
info his death, &<•." Jlcrc again we ^ Jjord, one faith, and one. UipiUw" 
have the ordinance spoken of without a- 'J^hjg ieejns to be the sticking point with 
ny thing descriptive offopn. And SO many, and we are told, that if the word 
without particularising farther upon dis- W0U U j, :n .. been properly translated, if 
tipCt pawagß«, for the sake of brevity, W ould read: "Uhc Lord, one faith, and 
we jus! ask the reader to examine the um , immersion,', and consequently it**c- 
wlfijle catalogue of circumstances upon ]H . :|U :,| twice would be three inuuei-iun^ 
fhissubject for himself, and ho will find, -md'as it must be, three baptisms. If 
i:. .: *« *re torn t-t in that, that if we kniuersion was baptism, then we agree. 
• - 1 •• i 1 ■••>* aiH' thing about th.e form, ; } i;lt the argument to some extent would 

hold good, but the premises being wrongs baptism to be baptize*! with, and how 
the conclusion is neors.'sruy wrong. am I straightened, till ifc he accomplish - 

TTe have already intimated, and now ed " In this baptism we Bee our Sav- 
wo shall go on farther, to provo that iour in thitt dark and doleful night, in 
pimp Je immersion is not Christian bap- which he was betrayed into the hands of 
tisru. Jmmtrsio* is pimply to cover, to sinners, crossing the brook Cedrcn into 
hide, to overwhelm in any thing, in the garden Gethsemane, withdrawing 
which any thing may be plunged, himself a stone's east from his disciples, 
Christian baptism is immersion of a falling upon his knees and his face, 
penitent believer in water according to praying to his Father, that if it wero 
the pattern or form given by our Sav- possible to remove this cup; but not as 
iour. I will, but as thou wilt; and returning 

If simple immersion was Christian to hi3 disciples, and withdrawing and 
baptism, then every persen, who would prostrating himself the second time, and 
#o into the water, whether on purpose praying the same prayer; and so in like 
or by accident, so as to be overwhelmed, manner the third time, thus perform - 
whether a believer or infidel, they would ing three distinct actions and yet hceom- 
be a Christian Baptist, a child of God & plishing that one baptism, 
an heir of the kingdom. But in order So we understand that in this Ian- 
to Christian baptism it requires a previ* guago the apostle had nothing in view, 
on« preparation. It is indispensable but the one form or ordinance of Christ- 
in the first place to exercise repentance ian baptism which they had all received 
toward (rod, and faith toward our Lord according to the direction of that one 
Jesus Christ. Then, after wo have evan* spirit, by which they were all baptized 
gclically repented and evangelically be- into that one body. There is one body 
lleved, if we are then baptized according or church of Christ, and one spirit, by 
to the commission, then, and not until which you are called ; not a diversity 
then, have we received christian bap- of spirits teaching one — one thing and 
tisto. ,, Christian baptism is not the im- another another thing, and all orthodox; 
mcrsion of all persons, but the immer- but one spirit which our Saviour prom- 
sion of certain persons for certain pufpos- ised to send, when he should go away, 
es." Carson. that should guide them into all truth. 

From the above we plainly see, that Therefore the apostle exhorted them, 
there is a difference between an ordi- to keep the unity of that one spirit io 
nance, and the action in performing an the bond of peace, as they had all beer» 
ordinance; between n thing, and the baptized into Jesus Christ the one Lord, 
mode of performing a thing. And we by that one form of baptism authorised 
might go «>n farther to prove this faet by himsolf in the commission, having re- 
by the following metaphor, for ex- eeived that one faith, that he was the 
ample I say, I bow my ücld in wheat. Sou of the living God, and that all power 
In order to do it I prepare my ground, >yas giren to him, and having all power 
I sow my seed, and then cover it. Here and authority, surely be hud the right 
are tkrtie actions and OM thing perform- to institute such ordinances, or in otb^r 
e*l. words, devise such means for the Hoc^m- 

Again, we have another striking evi- p!i>hiwnt of his object» as be rn hiswi*- 
denee tf this faef, iri the baptism of snf- dom saw proper snd also to require a 
feringp. Our Saviour Hays, "I have h strict obedience • ••wi-iiiou-. and 

0. V. Vol. ill. 17 

m m thine immersion. 

win is mighty to Btibdiie tlnw his ene- modes of baptism and the arguments in 
mies, who would not have hini to rule favor of each respective, in coming to 
over fcfieni. Immersion, says, 'that tne of 

How important to act carefully and this mode think comment almost unnecc£ 
intelligently 'in tbe>e mutters, that we Bfcry,& concludes by saying, that the pHra- 
be i: t deceived, and receive t'^v the doc- itive mode was certainly trine immersion, 
trine of Christ the commandments of N. L. Kick in his debate with ÄLEX- 
inefi ! We will offer one more argu- ANDER CAMPBELL, declares, and. Camp- 
raent in favor of three immersions in the bell does not deny, that the primitive 
Itme ordinance* of baptism, and then leave immersionists did perform baptism by 
the subject, hoping that by the help of trine immersion. 

(Jod the reader may be enabled to come In addition to the extracts already 
to the true understanding of this impor- taken from Pengilly's Scripture-guide 
tant subject, and that all the mist of to Baptism, we will insert the following 
Sectarianism may be dispelled from his testimonies in favor of trine 'immersion. 
eyes and that he may be able to see his Let it be noted, that this work is written 
duty and be willing to renounce all oth- by a Baptist, and endorsed by the Bap- 
er associations, and follow the greater tist church of the United States, being 
light. published by the Baptist Publication- 

We are informed by the apostle John, Society of Philadelphia. First note the 
that there are three, that bear record in article in tbis treatise on the ^stoVy of 
heaven, the Father, the Word, and the the Greek church. 

Holy Ghost. Now here are three dis- Sir Picaut. Thrice dipping or plung- 
tinct persons, yet they are mysteriously ing this church holds to be as necessary 
and incomprehensibly one,— one in es- to the form of baptism, as water to the 
nonce, one in power, and one in motive, matter. Paodobaptist Examiner Vol. 1. 
and one in the mode of operation j thus page 268. Publisher's note at the bottom 
forming a beautiful unity in trinity, of the same, page 73. Trine immersion or 
three in one, and one in three. ^ immersing three times once in the name 

So likewise in the triune baptism the of each of the divine persons, was in use 
candidate is taken down into the water, in the beginning of the third century, 
the principal part of the body sunk in I fc was practised in England till the six- 
the water, and never emerging, until the teenth century, and is still rigidly ob- 
remaining part is immersed in the name served in the Eastern churches, 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of I will here add as corroborative of 
theholy Ghost, thus also forming a beau- the above statement what is said of 
tiful unity in trinity, one in three and those Eastern Christians by Lieutcu- 
three in one, one baptism and three im- ant Lynch of Va. an officer in the ser- 
mersions. vice of the united States Navy, in his 

Being requested to give some histori- expedition to the Dead Sea, about five 
cal evidence upon this subject, we will 3* eiirs a g°- IIe sa y s > whilst encamped 
insert a few of the many for the gratifi- at tlie P lace ; where tradition says, that 
cation of our readers. We will com- tne children of Israel crossed the Jor- 
mence with Watson as acknowledged in dan > aud 0lir Saviour was baptized, that 
his theological Dictionary. In his trea- very carl J one morning there appeared 
rise upon the trinity and the different a procession of Christian pilgrims 


amounting to something li!ie tight thou- renounce the world ! iVc. öVc. Aus. 1 
sand, coiuii)"- to the river, that euch one do renounce them. Next lie made an 

of this large congregation did either im- open confession of the faith, the bishop 

morse themselves, or have another to do asking him, Jmst thou believe in God I 

it for them three times in the water, and iVc. to which the person answered, I du 

a}| having attended to it, they then left, believe. And this iu the form of interro- 

And now to proceed with the evidence gationlho apostle ii thought to refer 

of I'kxgh.i.y page 74. U'< when he styles baptism the answer 

Justin Martyr, of a good conscience to -.yards God. Af- 

A-bout A. D. 1^0, Justin »Martyr wrote 1 er I hi» confession is made, the candi- 

au apology for Christinos, addressed to date (Mr. Iteeufs adds) was thrice 

tJ»p Emperor, the People and Senate of plunged under water at the naming of 

Rome. In thi« work he describes the the thiee persons in the blessed Trinity, 

doctrines and »rdi dances of »lie church Basil A. J}, 360. 

of Christ and on p'ti <> has. the follow- By three immersions the great mys- 

iug pas-.;. tery of baptism is accomplished. 

"1 will cow declare to you also, after Ambrose A. Ü. 374. 

what man. if r ue, being made new by Thou wast asked, Dost thou believe 

Chi-jst, have dedicated ourselves toGod, i" God the Father Almighty! Thou 

lest if] should leavi that out, I migd.t saidst, I do believe, and wast immersed, 

seem to deal unfairly in some part of my that is, thou wast buried. Thou wast; 

apology. They who are persuaded and asked a S ailJ ' Dost tu01 ^ Relieve on the 

believe that those things which are Lord Jesus Christ and his crucifixion? 

taught by us are true, and do promise Thou saidst, 1 believe and wast immer- 

\o live according to them, are directed sed againi and so wast buried with 

lo pray and ask God with fasting for Christ, Sec. 

forgiveness of their former sins, and we Mr. Reoves* The ancients carefully 

also pray and fast with them. Then wc observed trine immersion, insomuch. 

bring them to some place where there that by the canons apostolical either 

is water, and they are baptized b.y the bishop or presbyter, who baptized with- 

same way of baptism, by which we were m)t j^ „- as deposed from the ministry. 

baptizsd. For they are washed in the T i, ave now given a synopsrsofmy 

water in the name of God the Father, v j uWS aD d ioformation in favor of trine 

Lord of all things, and of our Saviour j, mner sion, as gathered from the Book 

JesusChrist, and of the Holy SpirU." f God and historical authors, and would 

We will here again annex a note of gladly give them upon those other topics, 

the pub fisher, upon this passage of Jus- «o wit, single immersion ic. JJut for 

tin Martyr, lie remains, this is the fear of extending this already lengthy Äs 

most ancient account of the way of bap- somewhat tedious article beyond 

tizing next to the Scriptures and shows limits of <l Gospcl-Yisiter"-communi 

the plain and simple m -inner ofadminis- turns, and agreeing with V-, \ . 

tering it, And Rucvi.s, the learned quoted in this treatise, that, ace 

t ransiator of Justin, adds in a note : *lt to my humble opinion, that ratal 

is evident from this place in Justin, ami plainly UQ riptaral, that it .. 

that of TeituUian, that ponds and riv- ( 

ers were the only baptisteries or fonts \ wl \\ therefore just refer tin 

the church had for the lirst two hundred to the word of God, w 1 j re he •■ 

years." after a careful examination of th 

The Catechumen being brought to the catalogue of circumstances, when 

baptistry was thus interrogated.: Dost tism was performed, that there i 

thou renounce the devil? Dost thou ne solitary evidence conclusively 


Tor of arr oHirr mods, than trin« iuv and in the tea. I presume, that it will he 
meniun, nm heed no other historj but admitted, that Monte in a figure stood in 
the New Testament ; this is the liumble the same relation to ancient lsraal, ae 
( hristiau's lexicon, which, with the a«- our Saviour Jesus Christ does to tho 
■ istance of the Holy Spirit will guide new and spiritual Israel, 
into all truth, Motet tue legislator^ Israel« «V Christ 

Man'« books with heaps of chaff is the mediator of the better covenant, 
stor'd, For Moses »mid unto Israel, *«A prophet 

God's book doth golden grains afford, »hall the Lord thy God raise up from 

Then leave the chaff and Bpend thy amongst thy brethren like unto me; him 
pains 8 | ja ll ye hear in all things whatsoever he 

In gathering up tbe golden grains.' 8 | JR u gay „nto you &c." This fact then 
Belaud. being admitted, it follows as a necessary 

As respects the time when single im- consequence, that the baptisings are to 
mersion was introduced we have the fol- gome extent at least analogous; that 
lowing: (See Mr. Reeves a?> quoted in the baptism of Israel in the sea and iu 
the last extract on trine immersion iu th,c cloud js or was an immersion, accor- 
this treatise.) ding to the true sense of the word must 

Wall's history of Infant Baptism in all fairness be admitted they being 
part 2d chap. 9. In A. J). 1549. first obscured from tup world within the walls 
appeared the exception for weak chil- qf water and beneath the cloud that 
cr^n, (that h for immersion). Four passed between them and the host of 
years afterwards the word thrice after Pharaoh. 

the order to dip, was omitted. Spripk- ^ nd j pre6 ume 1 might say, that RQ 
ling began to prevail about A.D. 1550 person that makes a prpfession of the 
and within the time of half a century name pf Jesus would or cpuld b« so blind 
from 1550— to 1600. prevailed to be the t0 reaa0 n or common sense as to imagine, 
more general, as it is now almost the on, thal they Urned arf)Utld ^ nd passed over 
ly way of baptizing. backwards/ . 

Bishop Bossuet says, we arc able to And aga : p , the apostle Peter in his 
make it appear by the acts of councils epistle refers to the deliverance ofNoah 
and by the ancient rituals that for thir- and ^family from the flood as a figure 
teen h.indred years baptism was thus of bap tisrn. We would ask again iu 
(by immersion) administered throughout reaSQ p' S name, Has the idea ever been 
the whole church as far as possible. CO ucejved by the most prejudiced irn,a- 

Stackhouse. Several authors have gination, that thpse eight persons enter- 
shown and proved that this immersion e d the ark backwards 7 

continued as much as possible to be used . 

r ... . »11 e ,., . And again, we have an illustrious ex- 

for thirteen hundred years alter Christ. ** * * 

. ... .: . . ample of the posture in the baptism of 

As respects the action forward or v . ./ ■ * . . 

, . ,, , . . suflenng. Here we are informed, that 

backwards in the performance of the or- „ , , , 

our Saviour not only went forward a 
diuance of baptism we acknowledge, we , , . >. .. .. . . ! 4 . . 

, . . . n, stone's cast from his disciples, but that 

have no positive institute. I his being , r ,, .... . .' 4 .. 

r b be fell upon his lace, and prayed to hi* 

the case we are compelled to take ex- t , tl 

r r f athcr in heaven. 

ample for our guide. Then in order to 

decide, we roust examine impartially And again we understand, that it ti 

the examples on either side and cast »» baptism, that we are introduced into 

them into the scale of the sanctuary, and a»d recognized as members of Christ'« 

tbos determine which bus the advantage, visible church. Paul to the Rom. vi. 3. 

We will commence wit'p the baptism »ays, «'Know yt not, that so many of us 

en the fathers u&t» >!o%es in the clon-J as were baptized into Jesus Christ, 



were baptized into bis death V feat, Luk* xVIi. 

been baptized into Christ, have put on 
«'lirist." Now if we were to see an in- 

K5. and laif, hut not ftlst, 

For as many of )<»i as have ireaee that th4fi"ear*nly lioiiin (lieirde- 

rotioual exercises present themifelia» 
(brWard in the presence of God, "And 
dividual catering into a hou»e,oc into a the four and twenty Eiders, which »at 
sown, or into a congregation backwards before God on their seats, fell upon their 
would we not at once conclude, that faces, and worshiped Cod." Rev. xi. 10. 
thef were irrational.« 80 upon tha Having now examined the example* 
«am* hypothesis, we would conclude, favoring a forward action, we will inves- 
ifne were to see any person entering tigate the other side of the case, and first 
into covenant with Christ backward, 

that they were spiritually deranged. 

W« will here again venture to pre- 
sume that all will /cordially agree, that, 
baptism is a solemn act of worship, and 
if our presumption be correct, then it is 
virtually admitted., that it ought to be 
j»erformcd forward, especially if we are 
to take example for our guide. For 
where ever we have any definite infor- 
mation concerning position in worship, 
it wa* a presentation forward. 

For example the children oflSRAEL, 
when the fire came out from before the 
Lord, and consumed the offering upon 

we will take into consideration the lan- 
guage of the apostle Paul Rom. vi. 4. Ar- 
Col, ii. 12. in connection as these two 
passages, seem to me to convey the same 
idea. And if I am correctly informed, 
they form the basis of the backward ac- 
tion in baptism. These passages cer- 
tainly are figurative, and must conse- 
quently have reference to something a- 
partfrom what is expressed, and that 
there must be a resemblance in some 
way between the figure & the thing pre- 
figured, is a self evident fact, that can- 
not be de-iied. 

But whilst it is indispensably necessa- 
ry, that there should be a resemblance. 

the altar, they shouted and fell upon it is not necessary that they should re- 
their faces. Lev. ix. 24. semble in every particular, and for the 

Mosks invariably in his presentations information of the reader 1 will hero 
to the Lord fell upon his face. See Num. remark, that I have taken some notice 
xiv. 5. A: xvi. 4. &;c. t0 this matter, and that when ever 1 havu 

Joshua, also in the presence of the heard any one undertake to comparo 
captain of the host of the Lord , fell on every particular point of a metaphor, 
his face to the earth and did worship, before they would get through, they 
Josh, v. 14. v ii. Ü. Joshua rent hia WO uld get into insurmountable dilTicul- 
.clothes and fell to the earth upon hid ties. We might here give examples, 
face before the ark of the Lord unli} but it will not do under existing circum- 
«vtutide and the ciders of Israel «fee. stances to enlarge. 

David also with the Flders of Israel J,et it be observed, that when our 
fell upon their faces before the Lord.. Saviour or his apostles made use of a fig- 
See 1 Chron. xxi. 16- urc? that they had some specific idea in 
Our blessed Saviour who is our pat- yiew, and when that idea was conveyed, 
tern, as already noted, fell upon his face i\ ie design of the figure was accomplish- 
ed prayed. Matth. xxvi. o"9. The lep~ e d. For example the passover killed 
4*r also, Luke v. 12. — fell on his face be- ux the land of Kgypt was a type or 5gure 
fore the Lord, and besought him, saying, of the death of our Saviour ; yet there 
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canit make is no resemblance in the manner of 
jne clean. The Samaritan, who was siayjmj the lamb, and lite crucifixion of 
healed by our Lord, turned back, (did theSaviour. The point of similarity ex- 
not go backward,) and fell down on his j s ting simply in the death and not in 
face at bis feet, giving hin* thanks «Vc. the manner of killing. 


The offering of Isaac upon the altar lion, a striking analogy with an inwner- 
is also aYigurc of the death and resur- sion in, and an emerging fiyin the wa- 
reclion of the Saviour ; yet, there is no ter, as in baptism. 

resemblance between the manner; of Having then discovered the point of 
Abraham offering bis son. and the man- resemblance, let us be content without 
ner of the death and resurrection of our inquiring how orin what portion the bo- 
Saviour. The analogy existing simply dv of our Saviour was laid in the grave I 
in the offering and the resurrection. J' 10 word has no allusion whatever t> 

And again, Jonah being swallowed by the position of the thing buried, bat 
the whale is a type of the death and res- merely to the act of being buried, cov- 
urrrection of our Saviour ;— yet there «red, Immersed. 

is 'no resemblance in ihe manner, in Ndw suppose for tl e sake of illustra- 
which Jonah was swallowed by the whale tion '> we earry the figure a little farther 
and the crucifixion, nor in the manner *■ ils various bearings, and where 
of Jonah being thrown out by the whale, we will arrive. \t is argued., that V, 
and the resurrection of Jesus Christ, carrj out the figme of the burial of on ; 
So then we come to the conclusion, that Saxony as represented by baptism, tha- 
the only safe way to analyze a meta- individual bapuxed must be laid ufw 
phor'is to ascertain the point of resem- the Lack, seeing that our Saviour *^| 
blance, and then content ourselves. ]n laid upon bis back in the üomb. It is, 
this way we will>ave ourselves a great reasonable to suppose, that those who 
deal of trouble a^nd avoid the danger of are s0 tenacious about particulars, cer- 
being misled in our conclusions. taiuly desire to b£ consistent. H so, 

With this view before us, we will re- then let us see, hour this rule of inter- 
turn and examine the figure used by the pretation will work.. 

apostles in the passages above referred We seek for a resemblance of the 
to. »'Therefore we are buried with overwhelming, we seek for a rerpm- 
him by baptism into death, that like blance of the laying upon the back ; then 
as Christ was raised up from the dead by we must also seek a resemblance of the 
the glory of the Father, even so we also three days in the grave. What i*, Luq 
should walk'in newness of life. For if analogy in this point 1 Shall the caudi ■ 
we have been planted together in the date lay in the vtater three days I Tais 
likeness of his death, we shall also be is certainly the most reasonable cou^h»- 
in the likeness of his resurrection. don. Hut this will not i\o. What fchen 

Now we ask, what is the point of re» is the alternative? Jt most have its-, 
semblance in this figure ? Upon mature signification; it must signify a liiiine 
reflection I have come to the following action. This, dear reader, will ffeo to 
conclusion; that as ourSaviour was whoU talk about ; but, like immersing back-. 
lv obscured from the world when in the wards, has no authority from the figure., 
grave, totally overwhelmed (buried) in Butas we have already shown, Both« 
the heart of the earth, so in baptism we j n g more is necessary to the anaJogy. 
should also be totally overwhelmed, bu- ft|>j s figure, than to be immersed with- 
ried, in water, all of which is emblemati- ont re?a rd to position or any thing else- 
cal of being immersed, buried in the spir- Aml for tlje correctness of this v'ew, 
it and character of Christ. According to we have the authority of one of the »blest 
the Apostle our life being hid with Christ defenders of immersion, that has ever 
in God, being indeed dead unto sin, & written upon this subject, and who by- 
alive unto God ; having been planted or the way wa? a Ine mber of the singie im- 
introduced into him or together with , ne rsionist school. 

llim in the likeness of his death, we shall In reference to the figure before us. 
also be in the likeness of his resurrec- j, e sa ys : "If the baptists set any value 



the »»oily of Fa* THR Vimtkr. 

<m lis« manner of nutting 

ti^ *> aT *izea jetton ti*** the water, SOMETHING ABOUT CIIRISTIAN OR 5AYIRG 

i« my opinion they «me «.«»der the pjTIl 

same censure. Mr. Bn i*g'« **•*« M* ^ qTO8 fiori is often asked, What is 

iertadP« u. the for* «»■«•■ * - motioned in holy 

ryfegthe dead, hall, no J 

■ on the »Abject, between itn- writ as the necessary and indispensable 

' -»ad bwrrmg i« ***y manner condition of our salvation, and our Fav- 

ti ere is a likeness ; it is nothing to our i ur himself decdarcs, that the want of it 

Ha rouse to tnake the likeness dramatic mil bring damnation as a necessary 

CA.R6JOH. consequence; it is therefore certaiul y of 

We wamXd only say in conclusion, that ^ utmQÄt importance for every one to 

we have hot'* singte example of wor- know? what that faith i3j arK f w hcthcr 

sl.iping backward, »>» 1 tl,at we ™ f * he is in possession of it?— Let us then 

few stances ui hackward action »IM ^^ ^ momentous 

UfCod But in these it invariably ^ 

M „.,„ ..,„♦.,..«. \\> question in the fear of God, and in child- 

reuWcd dishonor upon the actois. \> e 1 _ j 

will refer you to the passages, and you like simplicity. Without troubling our- 

uiiue them i'or yourself. ISaQi. selves with the definitions and opinions 

iv 18 Isaiah i. 4 and xxviii. 13- John of the learned, we will at once go to the 

xviii. 6, Rom» i. 10. unerring word of God, and to our own 

We have oo,w given you our views experience. 

>i|<mi these topics in a condensed form, _* 

candidly and fairly, according to the h PAUL says, Heb. .XI. 1 . «Faxth U 

can viel ions of our mind, as derived from the substance of things hoptd for, the ev- 

lUc word of truth ; without the least de- violence of things not seen." This, then, 

sign to wound tue feelings «f any, my is the divinely-inspired definition of faith 

«iily motive in undertaking and prose- j Q general. To illustrate"this, let us 

tsiiting this little work was to try by the ^xyose a little child comes to his moth- 

l.pln ofliod tu assist the inquirer after . J urm t i i n 

«,eip oj v*<** lu a * . . er, and asks, \\ ill 1 always be so small, 

truth upon these importaut subjects, . 

so weak, so ignorant, as 1 am now : 1 he 
which has caused your humble' servant 7 ' .- ... . 

, . . n • mother answers, .No no, if your lite be 

AHKlh serious and laborious reflection; ' •> 

fa* a map's hand is in it, one too mil of &***> k ^ou will receive & obey the in- 
imperfection. Therefore I advise all, struetions of your parents and teachers, 
into whoie hands it may fall, to analyze you will grow taller, and stronger, and 
it carefully by the unerring word of God, become wiser aud better and happier 
and reject all that may be inconsistent, every day, until you are a man. Now 
and pray God our heavenly Father in if the child understands this, agrees to 
the name of his »Son, in behalf of j our ft, and trusts implicitly in his mother's 

poor but cunliding brother. w „ r ^ fu ] lv . ^solved, to fulfil the enndi- 

Lv/ ' AU ' 8 ' lions on his part, that child hath in re- 

[Welcome, and well done, dear broth- alitv that faith, which it the .substance 
cr Lazarus, notwithstanding the length ^ ^ , . d f the evidence of 

of the article; (»od ble^s you lor vour la- ' 

bor of love. We hope now, that this things not seen, though, we must add, 
matter is sufficiently cleared Up; and ft is only natural Faith. All men have 
that in order as much as pos- j.. ^j ^ & . f V ^ • 
sible, we shall be permitted to pass by ' 

the other communication« on the sub- cd and often finally destroyed by the de- 
ject, thai have come, or may yet come eeitfulneiS of other men und (»four OWU 
to hand, unleis some new argument is .* <i i .... , x , 

\. . ., , , b sins, there would be no innJeN. On the 

ottered, hd.] 


contrary it would lead all to religion«, fco get absolution, or rather, n no* li- 
no 1 even to Christian and paving faith, cense to continue in a life of ««in ? 

, ..... , Hence we see, that sincerity in our 

2. 1 latin? seen wnat faith 18 limply, ,. . ... « . . * . t 

, . . ,. relijnoui faith is no criterion of its be- 

natnrally, let u* now see, what is mi- . ' 

• [ i ■ . ... . . ins based on truth, nor of it» mmimj; ef- 

uu>u%fafith" Ihe niKjuiva word glVCS ' ., .. ° 

r • __ , . , rr . fieacy; neu »>er are multitudes ot prof es - 

the answer, Heb, xju 6. "/&, that, com- * ! 

, .. 7,7- j frort ft the same faith anv cviuencr, 

eth to God, must leltpve that he u, and J 

, . . . _ .... tnat we may go safely witn them. In 

that ht w a reunrder. of mm that dih- ;.*} i k 

;..,,,,, i a word, religious faith, even as uefincd 

qently »eek him: W e have ventured ... . * , 

r * , „ , ,, 7 vl ,„. bv the inspired apostle, saves no man, 

tosav before, $<tf a/7 men have natl- j * < » ' 

, , . r i for another apostle testifies, "The dev\lx 

ral fakK and we feel now, free tQ say, .... ; . ' 

1 y , ... also belic-M thai thrrc is a (7o<7, a/?// 

that mört men have BEfciatQiUjS fatib, , . ' 

: „, - tremble. Yet there is a reward prom- 

This the apostle affirms even oi heath- * . . 

1 l „ • tA «/Hi j iscd to those waO believe, that God if«, 

rN3, when he says, Rom. l. 10. u That ' ' 

J 7 » - /-t 7 • • &nd duu/enff» seek mm. What will be 

tnhlrh imvj be l-noicn oj God, u mom- ■ ' . 

f/ ' - y . X 77 r j-, j the reward 7 Jt is not expressed here, 

/est In them; J»r God ha* shewed it unto *■ ' 

-'"' ' ^ . /' , . . , . but since our Saviour has said, "j*>cek r 

thsm. F«r fhe W*mhte Ming* ot lam T 

'""" . . , , j and ye shall und, we mav perhaps safe- 

t'rom the creatwn o/ the world ore ' elcar- - '* ' 

^ , . 7 . 7j ,7 ,7-., lv conclude, the reward will be for those. 

h teen, being understood bv the things J ' ' 

i% 7- ■ / . that diligently seels him, that they will 

that are made, even his eternal , ., . ■*, £ . -■ \ . . * . 

^ ,, ' j7 . ,7 -,? nad God in Christ, and m him saving 

and Godhead; so that they are with- ' • 

ojt« ^;' By virtue of this r«Hqious 

faith, that there is a God, and that thero 3. W~e ask then lastly, What is Chris- 
are future rewards and pumshmouts, Wan or saving faith ? And hero, oh ray 
every nation, seet or denomination with God, grant me grave so to speak, and so 
verv few exceptions tries to worship God to write, that all, All, whp may hear 
according to the traditions handed down me, or read this, may be enabled there- 
to them from their ancestors. by, to prove their faitk Yea, grant me 

wisdom and simplicity, and plainness of 

Though there is a vast difference be- ^ ^ ^ mo , thmY , ht , Ae m08t 

tween the most -intelligent and most pi- , imple> nnd cvon lh , 1U()st UTjbc lievin^ 

cus members of so-called Christian sects, ^ ^ undersr.nd and eompre- 

and the most superstitious of idolaters, — ^ ^^ chn%t{aIL , m ^ n hj 

truth compels us to say, (God knows, Bhutto or saving hfffi'. 
how reluclantlv : v » that notwithstanding 

that diMcrencc'they, nominal ChriMians, Seeing that I havo to deal even with 

Deists, Jew?, Mahomodans and Idola- roch as lwne no faHh in the word of 

tors, stand upon a level in this much, &<>« or tbe Gos P cl of our Lord Jesus 

that "Ä« ^7 (V tvmein tradition) is ^ ri ^» Wj»«* wo 1,oliov ^ x raust »pea|c 

rj,on th'ie jkcärt/' nnd charity pon- after the manner of me^, r.nd make use 

strains us to hope, Inat thev are about p» ^c urn place of such reason« and ar- 

< Y »/,///y «»cefi i)i tliqir re)ig(ous iabb. .^m^ntH, which will bo admitted and 

Or e;m we doubt, that the poor Hindu, grant.öd by All, whether Jew or Gen- 

who prostrates himself Dcjuru the car of <i] ^ ^^cthcr Mahmuedan or »eist, not 

Juggernaut, and is crushed to death, ifl W ep**k of r rofe:,:-ii) S or mm -professing 

not as sincere as he. who bows down v hristians. 

the e&tosioiial fefcS k inan, & onlcr Cfe»uclu«onJD«ea«tilj «Towd-d out.) 


Oarat»ii«icateJ for lha tiiwter- engaged in his plavs. lie woüld ftfj a>adfl 

flJO KOTHEfiS. M» ^ay tfeiagH« andWy, he riiU£#pr»i 

Dear mothers j Haare nii &tet ebn* Andtllei he would ktrecl down, and in 

sädered the influence that ten ba"rö OWtsr }iis - hihWike form ;i(t"i- his little p:av. r. 

v^ur children, to Mtug fckem up in tin- Jfo dtaawt, bat a stnilfng angcl I.»«., 

fear ff the I, :-.l ? — Df you have not. Sa thai pra\ er, and laid if at the throne- y'. 

ine tell yon, tfcat there »,i agreai reepon* öod .-.,: one of tffcoec pure 'piwyers thate 

.-ibillty resting upon ^on« For it is iu. arc truly acceptable tlicrc. 

vour ^ower U ccj v t 111 thane -eatiu-eiits in ]Jut this lovely little i.»oy was 1>; 

the hearts of your children, tl;ut v. ill ],, v; by sidkiürss, tm 1 while he win sufi'er- 

giye rau grcaajey in after life. iug the mo,* extreme. pai:i-, he w 

Wfcfc vonr .children ;,re imtilii their <#^f»Fi M ^fW *>* * :l * *» noma 
mindii like BO^t «-luv; you ean make " itU tli0 - ,c hu PPy clahlren, that are thu-. 
;inv i^re^o» thereon yon idea,*. If Ii«PPy*J>ild! thy reaue« was Ranted. 
then von take your child up,u your -V«il nov he is rating ÖH the breast of 
3< nee, and toll it of heaven atfd of hear- hl * L " rd ' 

only things, it will listen with great in- 'And dear mothers, do you not want 
terest. It will cause its innocent mind your children all to be good citizens of 
to bring forth many questions, which if this country ? D® you not want them 
properly answered, will cause it tv de- to be respected by ail those that are hon- 
tije. this plaee of happiness rery much, est people ? And I know you often 
And (Offetyi will their little tongues prat- wish, that they may nil get to that land, 
tie to you about that good Being, that where joy and peate abound. Then 
took little children fci hi;- arms aitd teach them the ways of the Lord. If 
Saleaned them. you arc Unconverted, on renounce your 

Then it is your duty to tell them, »ins, for fear your children may be like 
** pray often to their Father, that >' ou » and be &****** f rotn tIiü presence- 
's in heaven; to teach them the of tho Lord ! Devote more time to train- 
Lord'* prayer, learn them to say it Jl1 ? them in the path of truth, and less 
aaorftiag and evening, awl teach them fiÄe to *»**ng Useless and frivolous ar- 
to shun all kinds of wickedness and bad ticles abnut their drc * s! 
.company. Picture to them, a* a moth- How many parents and mothers at 
«renn, the evil of the dram shop, that time when their children get a new 
those hells of society, where there fyas dr-.-ss on', tell them, oh qow pycttj 
been so many ppc talent- destroyed, appear in that new dre.-s, an 1 prai.-e their 
.and also the gaming saloon. Teach to looks and dress, until they make the 
shun all place« of idle resort, where the child think, it must be quite pi 
wicked congregate to learn more evil. Now, dear mother, this is planting prid« 

Yes teach them tofreqtfejii th • hou«e iu your child, which may caosc yeurheaH 
of prayer, and all will be well ; for many q p— g- 

<xOfl will bless thy. labors. This bring- And how often <io we sec mothers 
vvr- forcibly to my mind , j eb^ldofooe teaching ilnir children things, th 
ofmj m i :ir and dfar rehrtives, and this »t Law! the greatest evils which arc in ex« 
same child iv iioa vith its Sav- i '-; ;«ij as teaching them t.. 

i Mjr fir ;iIm T) yon ^f;:!iy .-ki.>. ]]\, K.h.ived toward other ehildren, or 

he u he was them almsi n»r bird-, kiu u- .v.. 


füllend to cruelty and barbarity. Then, the spots *ä ptoi, as. vrhcn vre look int > 
mother, let thy conduet be that of a true the glass, and see the spots in our faces, 
believer on the crucified Redeemer, and and then bring death before ms aud inj 
instruct thy children in the way of truth our minds behold his paid check, and 
and soberness, and then will you see feel hi* icy haini; I sfagr, when wc- thus) 
pleasure in your travail, and you will be view (jhingfly as we ooagfit, we tm then* 
Idessed by r him, who committed thy ten- constrained to cry a!o*d, "My ta'od, my 
<ler"«sharge into thy care. God, save, or i perish !"' 

Thy poor brother feels ihankfml unto ®nt I &»*e wandered thus far at*! 
«God, that he. was blessed with a pious * in ^ not ye* given the subjVct npou 

another, who often took occasion to point which I tbewgbl by the help of fhc Lor»}} 

mie home to God, and to guide ray er- I would make a few remarks brie By. 

ring footsteps in the path of peace. And Rev* ü- 4. 

I feel that is one cause, that I ani now Nevertheless I have s*.m<icli«-( agaiwtt 

jn.Jhe pursuit of that endless happiness ^ice, hecanse thou hau hfl thy ß rat hv&* 

at the right hand of God. Now, dear brethren and sifters in the- 

Cephas. Lord, learn with me, white I try to 

^ make a few remarks on the above text. 

In the first ptase let me a*£^ Where h 

For tub Visitbr. the church that can compare with tho 

"THOU HAkT LEFT THY" FIRST LOW church of Ep\mm ? I say-, where k the 

1 have been sorely afflicted for the church that is possessed of all the- good 

last four days, but this beautiful morn- qualities that the church of Ephesu* lad T 

ing finds me with less pain than I had, & Of which the Lprd spoke so well P Say 

as affliction makes us feel more near to you, what good works were there,, that 

each other it also stirs us up to begin to the Lord so misch delighted in ? Well,, 

reckon up matters between us and our read the first Terse, "$nto the öfuirck 

God. of Ephesus write, These thiags saifch II e- 

Well I would like to communicate a that holdeth the seven »tars in lib right- 
short piece for the Visiter, and how haad, &e." Sc**>nd vesjse, '3 kiQjow th\y 
little I feel to attempt it. But hoping, works, and thy labour,, and thy |j$t*c*ice„ 
that if I can't do any thing good, that I and how thou cansij not bc-sr theni^ 
)nay at least do no harm, then with this w,hich are evil, and tins* hast tried them^ 
view I venture to draw my little bow which say they are apostles, a ad are not,, 
and may the Lord direct my pen. and hast found them liars; aw£ hast 

™ , , . ... r. borne, and hast patuaee and for my 

When we take a retrospective view oi ? * J 

... • . :1 mime sake hast laboured auxi last /jot 

our doings since we set out in our pil- 

., * ,j . fainted, 

gnniage, or in other words, since we set 

out to serve our divine Master, to try to Here are nine gow£ qualities, that 

live for heaven and immortal glory, and this church possessed. Now wouOr we 

in this view see the missteps, the blun- not suppose, if we possessed all these 

dors we have made ; see, how oft wc good works, that we were getting along^ 

have strayed in forbidden pai lis on the pretty well? But oh dear brethren, 

light and on tho left; then upon all let us hear the next verse, "Ncverthc- 

these Imperfections could we look into less I have somewhat against thee, (and 

our own sinful hearts, and there behold what is that?) because thou hast left 


flry first love." Now dear brethren and about partaking of the Lord's supper. 

H-tvrs, if vre want to get to heaven, We or »f partaking of the memorialed/ Hie 

mnst live the life of a ehmiian while suffering« ■■.••! d.-ath of ouf adorable Re- 

we sojourn here, And to lire a christian doemer, or in short jibout any Christian 

re mast live Christ-Ske ) «re mfssfc duty; yes, I repeat, if in have -become* 

all bia precepts and ■commands., indifferent about any of these, rest as- 

'•) return, let us apply the text to sured, so far m liave left our first love. 

<'-ur.. iveview 

of our lives, and try to see, if we have I thought to close, but I have not 

3i it -*eft <?.ir_ first love and let us remeui- said any thing to my unconverted friends.. 

"n-r from whence we have fallen. (Sec Dear friends who delight in sin, what 

öth verso.) sij*)l I S»J to you ? Will you still turn 

t , . . . , a deaf ear to .your better knowledge? 

: . J 8 taking this step, Ictus be sure, to wr . n ..„ . .. . °. 

, . , . , ' . ' \\ul you still go on m the ways of sim 

begin at the niht place, that when we , r n 9 xtr-n *-n 

2. , '• i j m i * and folly 2 A\ ill you still say, go thy 

first bad our sins pardoned, O what a c x . . .. -> r\ i /- « 

, . . . _, way for this time ? dear friends re- 

load we »rowed off ! I hen it was, that , ... , ..'«., 

. member the longer you put it oft, the 
;r; tnen it was, that we ., .,, , mi . 

,Ti » , ' . - worse it will be. Then let me exhort 

Loved Jesus, who suffered and died for ^ , ^ , . 

. , - ^ , , , vou to turn to God. Take the admoni- 

aat ire might live. (J yes, beloved ,. ,, , T , , . , . 

f . tionoi the Lord : oh hear him invite, 
ii it was. 4 hat we loved to n .. 

, J - . . w ''Come unto me, all ye that labor 

i che c "Uipany o£ Jesus, loved to , , , , «•■»'.« 

. . f. J x . ' . , and are heavy laden, and I will give 

converse with him at home and abroad. , ,, ~ T . , % , c . 

, ... .^ . rf j you rest. I beseech you, dear dying 

fe»we then delighted in the service ,. . , A , . , . ° 

., , , r w j . , friend, tarry no longer in the pleasures 

ot our iioa ; we tuen delighted to be „ . «_,.•.- - xl ..„ ~ 

, r ' . w . . .of sin, but nee for thy life. remem- 

found of our heavenly father in secret , ,,..,, - . . , . • ,. , 

_ . _ •. . . ber that it is a fearful thing, to fall in- 

and in family-prayer, and m • ..,, . , c . .. . ^ C7 , ^ , 

\ " . . , • o • £ to the hands of the living God. then 

short, »re loved to be in the service ot 

■ and abroad. yes, 

turn, turn, for why will you die ? 

while We continue in our first love, we hear the Saviour plead for you, --oh 

from one degree of grace to Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how oft would I 

.utiL, from babes in the Gospel have gathered thee as a hen gathereth 

*at last we be perfect men and women in her brood under her wings, and ye would 

Christ not !" then do not put it off any Ion- 

«j * i • *i n i a ^ K cr > ^ or f ear }' ÜU will have to sav '-Tim 

\\ e are directed in the Gospel to grow b ' . J ■> xao 

i • .i i j j c ,i harvest is ended and we arc not saved " 

in grace and m the knowledge of the . " ULU - 

r j lA i, , A , » . . . I intreat you again, Turn to the Lord 

Lord. then brethren aud asters, in , ... , ° ' ljUru » 

, . - * , ... . , who will have mercy, and to our God 

the above view we hud, Uat we have , .,,,,, ' 

e „ c •_. i t * w «° " vvl11 abundantly pardon. Yes ho 

fallen from 0«r first leve. Let us re- '. « ■ LL ^ "° 

r i Ä n , has died, that you might live ! So I add 

member from whence we are lallen, and J ° uuu 

. , A . „ , no more at present. 

reyont. i r>, just as soon a.- we find, x 

where we have departed from our first 

love, remember we must turn right back * 

and do the first work. (), dear brcth- 

rL ' u if we I BS about go- And nowabideth faith, hope, charity, 

ing to meeting, pfont saluting ourbretfch these three ; but the greatest of these 'is 

reu, about washing one another's foot, Charity— [Love]. 1 Cor. xiii. VS. 

J. II. G 

iMs HAVK faith i\ ri\\] wonn ov $&$ 

l-V.n ii.f Ci«>si>Ki, - \" i v i ti : « s . .-.iiii^ mind aim- flic «ittwt jödgmcnt." 

HIVE | -A1TU J* THE WflSD Ol' IÜID ] r - ! - j - l0 - v;> *« *'» ** Mowers 

pbiltppiftus iii. 17. IS. &n#e>he# with hirnr, as lid NW wit!». 

" /In thr t, i, h< follower* tether cfwe t lni-t | therefore I beseedb y 

«yW //(.a/-/- ff<«;U /'•///.-// //•,///• ft» t«J //" faHOWWfS Of D 

J, l -/r l ,is/>>r<>ti<.ran)j>!>\J< , or><)a»yini//:, The nposllo was led |)j the Spirit of 

<>/ whom I iKtv told, }/<>(/ of im, amd G.d, and he wished the same Spirit to 

now UU yo\ ■■- B&fing, that thry gftvetnrtuc Hmivlv. It ircruld be well 

(//•" the, < n> mics <>f the cross of Qfoitt." tot all, to search flta writing« of the 

The apostle presents two eharatöers t> apnstle, and pray earnest] j for the same 

ns ; those who follow him, as he follow- :*pirit, and same Hfthd, and the .same 

(»1 Christ ; a«d 1 1© the second place those*, judgment, that he It ad. IVc hear him 

who' followed him in tihfcir own way. not sayinjr, "For 1 am not pshawed of the 

ta ♦ , " 

.submitting themselves to the righteous- Cospel of Christ ; for ft is tlic very, 

ness of Christ, feut are going about to power of Clod unto salvation to them thatf 

establish their own rlgftteoitöttesä, not believe. 
diacorareg the Lord'-s lx*ly. ]f c utfonm us, thai there is one Lord,. 

The first characters spoken of ' are °*«* &**k one baptism, lie submitted 
those, who receive the admonition of to the L ° rd > imd received a dispensation 
the apostle, that walk In all the ordi- <* hiri ÖÖspeJ, and was baptM. There- 
nances of God's house blameless. J fore * Wwoh *& of you, who h:ive the 
beseech vou, that ve walk worthy of privilege of reading these few lines, U> 
the vocation wherewith ye are called, ™ ])mit t0 <M and **»« Li * ™ r ^ 
with all lowliness, forbearing one anotb- and ^ baptized, and pray for that mind, 
er in love, endeavoring to keep the fc- that was in Christ and keep thoordinan- 
nity of the spirit in the bonds of peace. co * of ^d's bouse in 3ovc a*l humility 
There is one body and one spirit, even and thou shalt bö mrQ(l 
as ye are called in one hope of your What shall we say of them that make 
railing; one Lord, one faith, one ba> light of the ordinances of God's house, 
tism; one God and Father of all, who aud 8aVj tbat thcv are nonessential to 
is above all. and through all, and in ßa ] vati ; )ü ? God pity them, brethren, 
ydil all." Eph.iv. 1— 6. There should pray f or them, for they are blind awl 
be no divisions in the church of Christ, cannot see . they are strangers to that 
the apostle says, That there might be no blood, that bought their pardon or» the 
schisms in the body. 1 Cor. xii. 25. tree. They will contend, they caw fol- 

Have we this love, this hope, iihia lo» ^H the fashions of the world, and 

faith, that work« by love and purifies still be disciples of Christ, when life 

the heart? If so, wo belong to the word teaches us. that we should sepirato 

true church of Christ. If so, we will ourselves from the world, and be not 

speak the same thing; for we are fob conformed to the things of this world." 

lowers together with the apostle. '-Now L<* &Dd he true, but every man a 

I beseech you brethren by the name liar. Those who have so much pride in 

of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all their heart, and want to carry so much 

.peak the same thing, and that "there of the world on their backs, instead of 

be no divisions among you ; but that the cross of Christ, we must say they 

ye be perfectly joined together in the arc the enemies of the croea of Christ. 


When the prophet looked upon such, Hut why has God then .said or al- 
]io cried out, "Oh that niy head were wa- lowed to pari andgire a bill of dmpceZ 
tcrS^ and mine eyes a fountain of tears, Why it is plain again, for the sake of I might weep day and night for the the hardness of their hearts ; hut from 
«lain of the daughter of my people." the beginning it was not so," neither 
Jerem. ix. 1. Who can look upon such was it so intended. 1: seems that the 
a scene as this without having a sad marriage-contract has the singular effect 
heart? Espeefally when'proiesscd ( !hris r of bringing man and wife into a union, 
tians speak light of tho word of God? not in mind only, (which ought to be 
There is nothing that stings so deep as so too,) but "one in flesh." Conse- 
thc lying tongue. What says the proph- qucntly by a departure from this band, 
et? "Because with lies ye have made 'adultery' is committed; no allowance 
the heart of the righteous sad, whom I is made "save for fornication." 

have not made sad, and strengthened the mi« *'• i • T ,i- , ■„, , 

' e 1ms conclusion l think will be agreed 

hands of the wicked, that lie should not . n , , , lK , , . , 

' to on all nanus. "And whoso marneth" 

return from his wicked wav, bv prohns- , .... 

_._ ,, ,, ,.. , ;.. - ' „ her, which is put away, comnutteth 
ing him life. Kzckicl xm. 2l\ W c , ,, . , , :.r\ „ , 

° , adultery, must be admitted. .Now how 

have heard persons say, that they would . ., . ,. . >" '. 9 n „ .. . . 

1 . ,/ ' ,. J . is the subject further : The disciple* 

like to attend to all the ordinances of (iTL . . r . . 

~ ,, , . . .. „ _. , say, "li the case of the man be so with 

Ood s house including teetwashini:, but ,'.* ... .7. , ± ,, „. 

... , f ,,,?.. his wire, it is not good to marrv. lhe 

with the people to whom I belong, it is a \ L ', Ä , ,. J , „ 

. .. , . • , -r Saviour soon tells them, that "all men 

believed to be non-es'scntial. It cannot . . . 

. . _. . .. .. cannot receive this saying, save those to 

be non -essential. ( hnst could not die, , ... 

., . , . , . . , . . ,.; whom it is given, 

until he had connected it with the ordi- 
nances of his house. Brethren, let us IIere Hes some mystery, and the Sav- 
gird on our sword upon our loins rightly, iour s )0n uAU thel », what it is. And 
and put the trump of God to our mouths, wluit is [i '• AVh J> see the 12th verse ' 

and not hold our peace. - "*&& tlierc ^ »»»^ ***** havc 

j ]j ].« made themselves eunuchs for the king- 

dom of heaven's sake. Ife that is able 

to receive it let him receive it. This 

appears to be the explanation of theSar- 
iour, and shows conclusively, that ho. 

For tiie Visiter. 

«TS IT LAWFUL FOR A MAN TO „, l0 w , mM f;lU hiio tUc diffi , n]ty nf 

PUT AWAi HIS \\lrPi. or necessity on account of fornication .to. 

Dear brother in the Lord. I desire W* away his wife, would for« to ■ 

to drop a few lines according to promise <rf hjias%lfa "eunuch for the kingdom 

on the important subject of Matt. lix. of he»T»> sake ;" that is, he is bo 

y— 13. or the question, "Is it lawful for !" of the fl! /n wil » 

a man to put away his wife for every the help of God "for the kingdom of 

cause?" The Saviour gives positive an- heaven's sake," i»efdei not to eomnwt 

swer in the Gth verse. "What there- :ll,;1; 

fore God hath joined together, let not Now it seems pis which 

man put asunder." There is the ] in< is found in fornication, and is put 

of Grod's intention with man in the ho- cannot )••.• the one whom the Saviour 

ginning; plain and simple, not to bo hath reference to. innocent 


G. V. Vol. iii. 1- 


of tha otner withdrew itself from the us consult their toward and "restless d^- 
bonds nf unxoii 1 - permission ofthc 8a- position«, in delegating his authority to 
vioufr, but not to marry tfgttin, "hut hud one who p -muttcd t'h< ir malice to wield 
if ehe depart, let her remain unmarried." thesv :! svhi ' nadbeVn wroeted from 
1 Cor. vii. 11. them by their ebhejueröre. 

Thug i f seems that our Saviour allows Had they been Bufifeflcd to retain tha 
a putting away for fornication ; but yet power of life ar.d death in their own 
he wants them to live the life of a 'eu- hands, they would not Li\?u boon behol« 
nuch for the kingdom of heaven's sake.' den io Pilate fpr the murder of our Lord. 
Paul allows a sifter to depart from her Now, repining at their slavery, but as 
husband, in case she could not live with the same time not unwilling to east th» 
him on account of Lis heathenish life, odium of this bloodshed on another, the 
which in general waa a practical adulte- great masters of Israel flojk from their 
rv, if not carnally, at least spiritually, own consistory to the judgment-hall of 
Then a sister that was forsaken or bar- Pilate. The sentenee had been their*, 
barously treated on account of her faith the execution must be his. They ajn 
in tho Lord Jesus Christ, was not bound proached the Roman governor with assu- 
to remain with such a husband, yet she ranee of success, they imagine that their 
had to refrain from marrying another, i. numbers, their age, their authority, can» 
e. she had to live the life of a 'eunuch not fail of completing their triumph o- 
for the kingdom of heaven's sake/ then vor Jesus of Nazareth. 
and in that case there will be no sin But wherefore, ye rulers of Jerusa- 
committed. l em> do ve rema i n a t the door of Pilate? 

It is evident, that the one which is Why do ye not enter that public court 
put away for fornication's sake, i3 as of judicature, to call for the justice ye 
much unbound by the divorce as the are soliciting ? Was it that ye would 
other, yet our Saviour says emphatieal- not defile yourselves with the contagion 
ly, titat he xoho marries her that is di- of a heathen's roof ? Holy men I Your 
i&Tced, committeth adultery. But if she consciences would not suffer you to yield 
fee entirely free by the permission of the to so impure an act — your passover muüt 
Lord, and the other party, that is, the be kept — your persons must be hallow- 
on« who marries her, be a single man, ed— -while ye pretend to seek justice from 
where, it might be asked, is then the the man, ye abhor the pollution of the 
"breach ? — But it is plain, that the Sa- place. 

viour permitted a parting only in the The lenient governor condescends to 

onecass, & then wants them to live an gratifv thcir superstition. They daro 

abstemious life, i. e. the life of a eunuch not come within his walls . he goe9 forth 

for tha kingdom of heaven's sake. to the bloodthirgtv conspirators. There 

J. Paulus. j 3 moro e q U ity amongst Romans than 

9 amongst these barbarous Jews. Even 

Pilate begins the conference with the just 

Saieete*? for the E?o%pel- Visiter. and necessary inquiry, "What accuaa- 

CHRIST BEFORE PILATE. tion bring ye against this man ?" Tho 

The Jewish people had rented their priests and elders thought it enough that 
heavenly King, and justly fe .'1 under they had sentenced Jesus j — they expeo- 
the Roman yoke. Too well did £fteri- ted no other than a speedy eKecution. 


Civil justice must blindly soeoncl their tlow palpably doth the tongue of thee* 
murderous design. They deem it enough accusers betray tho malice of their heart. 
ronviötibtj that lib \» given up to secular They answored: ''It is not lawful fcr 
powers — they have judged : Püateniusi us to put. any man to death." P 
Kill. speaks of judgment; they of death. 

"1/ U if'sr« not a m^'ficior, *e L-w is hut a pretext ;—j^msut but » 
uould not hav, ddivrrcd him x:j> anio ooromonj ;— death is their object, and 
ym:; What needs any minute investi- "$?*' this ail their hopes are frusta 
Ration ? Dost thou know, Pilate, by ic '~' 

whom thou art addressed ? Is thiathino It was well that power should bo re- 
estimation of our sanctity? Had tho sirained, where maiieo and cruelty an* 
meanest of the vujgar complained to the , thus predominant. No iunocence could 
thou couldest not have shown more jeal- be safe, if these sanguinary tyrants wero 
ousy and suspicion. ( ur rank, cur sta< i:n cent rolled. Indeed, their fury did 
tion, might have exempted w from such not always 1 confine itself within the pre- 
distrust. If our scrupulous observance soribed limits. What law permitted 
of tho law of Moses forbids us even to them to put to death that holy and inno- 
f.mter thy walls, how carut thou ques-ion cent Martyr, whose expiring voico utter- 
the purity of our consciences After a cd a prayer for his murderers? Even 
full hearing, mature deliberation, and all no law permitted them to proenro that 
possible regard to justice, we have sen- death by fako and unjust insinuations, 
tenced this malefactor to death j — noth- which they were not permitted to inflict, 
ing more remains but thy command for It is tho wretched policy of hypocrites 
ita infliction. to seek a plausible pretence for the ac- 

Ü malice and iniquity Deyohd exaiu- cc^ishwent of their crimes, and to 
pie ! That must need* be 'notoriously mafca no other use of lawc, whether di- 
injust, which Pagans cannot hear with- vine or human, then such as tends t* 
cut detestation. Pilate receive, the base promote their hateful purposes, 
and wicked suggestions of the Jewish (Xo De continued.) 

elder? with deserved abhorrence. Do yo Your weak brother in Christ Jcsm* 

pretend holiness, and urge such injurious " v ™ * 

violence ? If he bo such as ye repre- 
sent, where are tho proofs o ? hn crime ? * * % 
If be bo not legally sentenced, why 

phould he die ? Is your complaint süf- Elected for the Visiter. 

ficient conviction? If I musi decide, OBJECTION OF THE iOFXG fttitlUBfe 
wherefore do ye prejudge? Can you (Continued from page 18(h) 

imagine that I will condemn ; ny man Objection 5. I might attend religion, 
unheard ? If your Jewish laws give you but 1 have little leisure and have much 
this liberty, tho lloman laws give it not else to attend to. 

tome. Rather complete the werk yo Ans. my young friend, whaw - 
hate begun : and if your prisoner is do- else you may have to mind, tb 
si :vin<To-f punishment, let him be pun- of your soul should ley. ur C;^ ■ B 
hh'dto the extent -of your deb gated pow- if ing a er. vi 

er! "To/.* $e h-'w, ctndjudgi him tx- ■ 

confirm to your htu\" With r -...._ • • 


cullies life of blessedness in heaven? says to euch, "Thou hast a name that 

The apostU Paul "cuunte.d all tiling* thou Uvest, and art dead. I know thy 

luity that he might v in. Christ." work», that thou art neither cold nor 

Would a dying man say, 1 have bo jjotj because thou art neither cold uor 

much else to mind that ■ I cannot find Lei- hot I will Bpufl thee out of my month." 

nu re to take the medicines that under Jf you speak of making too mueli ado 

God may raise mo from this hed of siek- about religion, will you stand to your 

ness ? Would a condemned criminal own words at laut F Will you say on 

say, I have so much büsirie« to attend your death-bed, that the most prayer^ 

to, that I cannot find time to apply for ful and religious that over lived, was too 

my pardon or to accept it, if offered ? And earnest in getting to heaven ? 

shall a perishing sinner say, I have no leis- Objection 7. I love the pleasures of 

are to Gscape from hell & seek for heaven? the world, and when should I enjoy 

"Seek first the kingdom of God and them except in my youth j I cannot 

hit righteousness, and all other things gfve them up. 

ta!H be added unto you." Mind this Ans But has not God declared, that 

one great business; let that one work ]i v i„ g in pleasure is being dead while we 

be done without which you are undone live \ Yy hat wlll the cnd of your dc _ 

-, and then you may comfortably lights be ? Thc pleasures of the world 

attend to the other business of life. De- cnd in bitterness and gall ; often do they 

lay is injustice to the God of heaven ; ]cave a stljlg Dehind even horCj and wi tf 

if ten thousand pounds and a fine estate sting tlie guiltv gou i witn everlasting re- 

offered you, would you say, I have morse hereafter. 

mo much else to mind to think of this ml Al e U1 , 

. _, . ^ _ „. The path,s of worldly pleasure con- 

oftef now. And when Q-od offers you , -,, • u v *u * 

... . , . I . ^ duct to cndlpss pain. Kemember that 

Canst and salvation and heaven, will , , r , i *i 

". „ . , ' unhappy lovpr of pleasure, whom the 

you neglect , Saviour and everlast- ^ ^^ ,„ Lufee ^. Hß ^ 

ing blessmgs for thmgs for which the deUht9 of the wor ld, a„d had them 

you would not neglect a tew hundred , 7 ,. , j , . i n »i 

J y . ... .' ° .,. rr ■ . „ , too, but died and awoke in hell. Ah 

pounds or ehillmgs, it ottered by a telr ..-••.'■"-, v ,"• w • ■- , , 

f « dismal end of a pleasant course . 

low.icreature r '*•■..,■■■■ 

Objection 6. Isce no need of such How short, how wretched }s that pleas- 

... j , ,, • , . . lire, which ends in such bitter and eter- 

strictness, and cannot think it necessary ' 

, i , , . . i nal sorrow . And cannot you give up 

to make so much ado to get to heaven. * fc 1 

the sinful delights of a foolish world ? 


"TZ ~?~.\~Z~Z "" ~" r ~Z~ T"* 7 , ~ ' soul. If you will not part with them 

but what the eternal Goj> declares, J • , , 

,,,,,,, ., -v- r j now, you muat at last part with them all 

.that should be your guide, \o\ir Judge ' - -, ™ *. 

• i, , • • * i x i .1 x* and lose God and Christ and heavenly 

will not inquire at last* whether you fan- t . • J 

.,.,.,,,1 • ... ■,.' L'lory for them. 

cied it right to be in earnest m seeking fe J 

the kingdom of God? but, whether you Objection 8. I might follow religion; 

listened to his decisions? He say«, but it is such a melancholy thing, that T 

"Strive to enter in at the straight gate/ fear it would destroy all my comfort in life. 

"Labor for meat which cnduretli to BY- A™. M* v°nng friend, What is reli- 

crlastinf life." gion ? Is it not the knowledge of(uxl 

You think probably that a little for- and the enjoyment of his love and favor? 

mal relhripn will be sufficient j but he This constitutes the happiness of angels 

Ans. You are by nature corrupt and 
, ,. , j ., . , , , You must give them up, or lose youi 

blind, and it is not what you may see, * «n i 


■and is that a melancholy thin«;? How and hospitable, over ready to render 

i ir & ^„,,,.,> »mnoAlf »helping hand and a southing word to 

\ou condemn yourself, & prove youiseii i o _ o 

' i i • l «.k; k ; u onmiin those who stood iu need, and while her 

to have a carnal mind, which is cnniiU 

In i i -i i rt , i- am ),;« on» intuitive perception of * character was 

against God, while you look on his sei- i i 

vice and love, as a "soureo of gloom and «"»'» lier «***»» tlufil J ™ > ,iU 
dissatisfaction ! Who is it, that tolls £?**. : "' J "" " ften exercised towards 

., , i. • i l„i_ fi.:--* those who were less single-minded than 

you, that reunion is a melancholy thing, o 

It is a poor distracted and foolish world ierse 

that speak, evil of what it knows not. lt was of tbat Mj ^nd, which «Eo- 

Itis true, the most pious.Christians have if? wr t condoning never/' would 

,. .a , ,, . give a word of christian admonition and 

peculiar to themselves. But ^ 


TT*.- i • .c ,i ' t • then leave every one to give an account 

their'sorrows spring not from the religion .. , X . m fe , 
. * ', [Jr xl . - to his or her God. To the poor, the 

they possess, but from the want of more; .^ . ■ , 

but even in their tears of humble grief, 

widow, and the fatherless she was ever 

, . . c . • .i • a friend and a benefactor, upon the prin- 

there is more true satisfaction than in . _ .*«/,, F 

x , > ,. , i i x i • * eiple "Let not thy left hand know what 

the foolish laughter and noisy merriment / . , , , , , ,, 

, . , , • thy right hand doeth. 

uf the carnal-minded. r c . , 

T M. Having passed through the various 

vicissitudes of fortune, she knew how to 
* # * sympathize, and though at several peri- 

ods during her lifetime, she was a prey 
COKllhik-l ONDhNC h. to great mental anguish and reason for a 

Foe Til* Gospel -Visiter. time became dethroned, yet in all her 

OBI I UARÜ . lucid intervals, she was a clear, a bright 

Philadelphia, Jan. 3d 1854. and shining light in the Christian church, 
'-Blessed are the poor in heart, for ail( i before the world, with a full knowl- 
ijhey shall see God." Here are the words c jg e f i ts baseness and corruptions, she 
of One who could not err by speaking lived simply and pure-minded as a child, 
foolishly. We were reminded of them She closed her eyes upon things earth- 
,by the death of ELIZABETH RUBI- \ y on the 19th day of December 1853. 
■CAM, who for more tluin thirty years an d entered as we believe, the Canaan of 
-wa« a member of the German Rr/orpied eternal rest. She was buried by the 
Baptist church in Crown Street, PHIL- B i<fc f her husband and son in the buri- 
ADELPHIA, under the care of the late a i ground of the society of which she was 
lamented brethren PETER KEYSER a number, in GermaiUown. Her ago 
and JAMBS LYXD. was 77 years. 

We have been intimately acquainted -**■ **• *»• 

with her for more than five and twenty * * 

years, have been with her iu sickness <fc 

in health; ami have known her in bodi- Poland, (). January 18, 1*54. 

ly and mental affliction« of the severest Beloved brethren in the Lord ! 

kind, to be an Israelite in whom there Your letter dated 2d Last, has tome 
was no guile. In the domestic virtues to hand, ami caused deep eoocefn and 
she was a pattern of exeellence. A> a scrMMfl r< ilertion with me, and in the. 
wife and mother she was >elf->.u linYing, fear of God I will try t i answer it ac<-or- 
paticnt, loving and dutoous, A> a rcla- dingt» your request And in the lir-r 
tive and friend, she wai kind, courtewuj, place let me honestly tell and confess 


to you, that some thirty years ngo, be* 15th query in last yearly inciting, ano I 
iWc I c\er had seen a brother. I was h«*p«, even brethren, who hold con- 
tempted the same way, as these breth- trary opinions on the subject, will live 
itu seem to be, uf whom you make men- to lee differently yet. 
tion. r was then a young minister, freely I will now try simply to relate in aa 
entering into controversy with any one, few words a* possible, how I wis brought 
who would attack my religious senti- to give up that notion, which by the way 
mente, be they Universalis, Sceptics, is held by many free-thinkers of our day, 
or Infidels even ; but instead of my con- viz. that there was. no devil, no tempter, 
verting them, I found to my aftcr-sor- but the lust in man, After I was so far 
row, that they almost converted me to established again, that I could take tlo 
their infidel-system. By the grace of Sbriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
God however, for which I can never be ments as the revelation. of God to man, 
sufficiently thankful, I was enabled to and written by honest and faithful men» 
see the danger I was in, and that I ei- inspired with the Holy Ghost, I began 
ther must take the Bible as the infaJU* to search them on this point. 
Me word of God, or give it up altogeth- y{y ^ ^^ £ £^Jj £ ^ 
or. So I began to investigate the grounds ^^ ^ ^ |fwdfl of Jamcs x> u 
of the divine inspiration of the Bible, j cxamiued this cpisble first> and whcn [ 
and of every doctrine set forth therein roa(] carcfuIly all> what j amM said 0Il 
with a sincere desire after truth, and the sub j oot of temptation verse 12—15. 
though I had to give up much for wh(Jn j foiindj that in chap . 2 d 19th verse 
truth's suke, I found at last much more, be g ks f deTilSj that be i ieve? and 
than I expected, for I found not only tremblCj and agail)j ^ p< 4j 7. Hft y Sf 
the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, but j^j^ thc d ^j. ^ hc ^j flee from 
also that church, against which the yQU . j began to doubt, whether James 
gates of hell shall not prevail. God be m deny ^ ex j steuce f devils. 

praised for his mercy extended to me 

. . %•'-' -. v\ ell, I turned to the book. of Gen. 3. 

in time and eternity. ' 

to see what was said about the serpent. 

When I reflect on those years of dark- living read it the question occurred to 
nes», of doubts and temptations, I must m s e> \y no fc the serpent ? This ques- 
(.fton think, it has pleased the Lord to tion I found answered in Rev. 12, 9. and 
lead me through them, that I might be 20, 2, where that old serpent, which dc- 
of some use to those, who may be temp- ceiveth (not only Eve, but) the wholo 
ted in like manner. So far from hav- world, is called thc great dragon, tho 
ing any hard feelings when I hear of devil and Satan. Now here arc four 
sueh things as you state, I have the most different names, applied to the same be- 
tender regard and fellow-feeling wiih ing or thing, and I thought, if thc Holy 
Mich of my brethren, who hold such Spirit meant nothing else by these four 
opinions, and I cannot but praise you, names but the lust in man, all the pas- 
dear brethren, for the wise course, you sages, where either of these names oc- 
have thus far pursued with regard to cur, must read good sense, if the word 
theiti. Yet I must fc-ay, at the same time, 'lust' were put in their place. But this 
iluit so far from sympathising now with I found, would not do, and came to the 
t.hoee *cinimem>. J folly ujzree with the cotioltfeion, that the devil and his tm- 
Brethren and the answer civen «won the frela mnW be somethinc different from 

C:OTUiT>l J ONIiKNC:K ( 1 \ 

w..n, m] fow the IM** in f°?r> 5 "' 8 on the 8ub i* ct ' W the brethren in th* 
Matt. 25, 41. J Pot. 2, 4. Judo 6. IUv. yearly meetipg did the same. The rea- 

^2 7 9. &c. S0D * 8 > we 4& not want, nor claim a 

However when I finally read the ac- right to prescribe to our brethren, what 
count of the evangelists about how our they are to believe. We want all the 
divine Lord and Saviour „was tempted brethren to search and examine the word 
of the devil," see Matt. 4. and Luke 4. of God, and believe accordingly. In 
en I read in the Gospels so many this, I trust, all brethren agree, that 
accounts about easting out devils, Mark the word of God, the whole word, and 
9, 38. 16, 17. Luke 4, 41. 8, 2. 9, 1. nothing but the word, is the true, and 
13.32. and so much said about the sure foundation of our commou faith, 
devil Matt. 0, 82. 12,22. 11,18. 13, But it may be asked, Did not the 
o9. 15 22.17 18. 25, 41. Mark 7, 29. yearly meeting judge already, that thop* 
Luke 4 o3- 8, 12 — 29. 9, 42. 11, 14. who persist in holding such sentiments, 
Join 8 44. 13, 2. <&o. $c. 1 say, when could not bo held as teachers, or even as 
1 considered all these passages, 1 shud- members? Is this not judging before 
dered and was horrified at my ever think- giving a hearing? Is it right, to dis- 
intf, if not paying, that there was no own members for mere opinions' sake ? 
devil. ^ et rnG answcr this by saying, that in 

For I could not but sen, that by do- otters of doubtful disputation different 
Dying the devil I would make Christ °P unons bave exlskd and 8ti11 «?H 
Limself and all his apostles liars and wlthout the cWh takia 2 offence, much 
deceivers, that I could not really believe **** downing * member for opinions' 
neither in Chris« nor in his Gospel, sake ' But wher0 tbe word of &»* « 
in short that I would deny the faith clearl >' revcaled ™ ™V object, there ia 
once delivered to the saint,. Hence I D0 room for °P«ion, and if we form one 
saw no other way for me but to take ßrill > lhat is at war with the word ** 
Christ and his Gospel alone and alto- ÖAd > tLe church bas a ri 8 ht to ^°>od. 
gether for the man of my counsel, and ifik « to abide b ? tbe word of God, & 
pray to God, "Lord, I believe; help thou if we P ersist > after bein & admonished a- 
mine unbelief I g ain and a S ain > tbo church ßas also a 

right to disown us, not for our opin- 
I thought with this humble eonfes- ion, but (take notice !) for rejecting the 
eion of my own error«, and simple rela- word of God, and not hearing thechurch. 
tion, how I was brought to change my See Matt. 18. 

views on the subject, 1 would close my To illustrate this, let me Biippose, that 

letter, aud leave the result to God and I should be led to form and express the 

Lis word, which ia -mighty to the pul- opinion, that there never was a Judas 

liugdown ei'stronghuld-, casting down I SC ariot, a Caiaphas, a Pilate &e. This 

, imaginations, and every high thing thai ni ight appear to some a very small mat- 

.exalteth itself against the knowledge of ter> am i we m i g ht conclude, that m* 

<4od, and bringing into captivity every could 6p:ir0 lhesc bad character*, and 

•thought to the obedience of Christ." pt iU have a glorious Gospel. But I am 

But inasmuch as I have a little more surC) mv brethren would tell me, thea* 

space left, I will add yet a few remarks, bad men form links in the whole chain 

And firtit I would say, that I have f testimony of the Goppel of Jesus, k 

purposely withheld any opinion of mine if you take out any of the.-»« linke, tfe» 

2ir> cöbbespondence: 

chain is broken, and with the iamrf rigfit ry 7 (), no sir, there i« no devil; H \? 

that you deny that there wr.s B Judas only a trick of the priests : there- w no» 

Iscariot, you could deny also, that there devil. 

was a Peter, a Paul, or even Christ. Thus B. I suppose sir, you believe in the 

thov would show mo, that It was no Scriptures. 

small matter, hut that I was on the- A. () yes, sir, to be sure I do : it 

broad road to infidelity, rtnd consequent- was from the Scriptures that Mr. Bush- 

IV could no longer be a brother. ey gathered his proofs. 

_ , B. Well, then, do we not read a- 

But I must now come to a close, . \ . ' • , 

, . , . , , gain and attain ot the devil in the Fcrip- 

thougli there is much on my mind yet. ^ ? ft i 

Brethren, I. hope this trial, which has UTG * ' . • *• >. 

1 .... - , A. Truly, sir, truly ! but devil means 

come upon you, will be for your good. - , - 

• , VV* • - ,1 i r /-I i -*i only an evil congctenee! 

Ouly hold fast to the word of Uod, with J . . 

*, . Ti . j B. An, indeed I an evil conscience: 

watching and prayer. It depends upon . . 

. , ' . an evil conscience; let us try it: ">iOW 

your faithiulnc.vs, in a great measure, 7 •> 

^ , , ... , there wasa day when the sons of bod came 

whether your erring brethren will be re- J > 
„ . , Jr .to present themselves before the Lord, <JC 

claimed or not. Present your case at c 

. , ., Satan came also among them — an evil 

the next yearly meeting, and meanwhile . ° 

„ . , . r -xi r i ronftwrncc came also among them : "amci 

exhort all the members to a faithful .,._., . . _ ? ^ , . 

, , . , i t . i - ttie Jjord said unto Satan — and the 

study of the word. Let nie hear again . 

-'•' . ^ Lord said unto an evtl conscience. 
from you, and pray tor me. 

^ TT jr A. U, sir, you need not go any far- 

ther there — to be sure, it does not mean 

# # an ei'tV conscience there. 

We add the following for what it is ]}. ^ e ^ ^ wc w ifl try it in an- 

worth. other tsase : "Then was Jesus led up of 

Two men, A. and B. traveled togeth- the Spirit into the wilderness, to bo 

-er, being strangers to each other. A. tempted of the devil" — to be tempted of 

speaking of a certain preacher, said that an ev il conscience. 

he gave the most solid and positive proofs A. (A little mortified) Why, yes, 
that there is no devil. And indeed., it does not seem to hold good there nei- 
ther cannot be found, now-a-days, any ther. 

man of common sense who believes in j£ j^t ug try it once more : "And 

the existence of the devil, or who will there was a good waj off an herd of 

attempt to prove such a 4oc±rime 5 I say,. 8 ^ nQ f ec ding. So the devils''— - the evil 

(lookiag B. full in the face,) I say, no conscience— "besought' him, saying, If 

man of common sense can believe in thou cast us out, suffer iis to go away 

such an absurdity. j n t the herd of swine ; and he said un-- 

v B. Sir, I lay claim to common sense, to t h cm , Go ; and when they"— the evil 

without pretending to any thing more, confidence — "were come out, thej"— -the 

and I believe that there is a devil. ev ;i conscience — "went into the herd of 

J±. Ah! do you, sir? do you, indeed? s ^i ne >» 
I :ara astonished ! I am astonished ! I hare only to add, that the quota- 
Believe there is a devil ! believe there is tion was arrested here, and that the evil 
a devil ! after what Mr. Bushey has conscience of A. was so provoked, that 
said, and many others beside, who have you would have' supposed him almost 
with equal clearness proved the contra- possessed, rather than the swine ! 



MM JS3*. 


' ■*" *~ *~*r s s r j~ j ^f j * j ss *■ r ~* v • > s w s~ j s s j jrjsss-J-XJ-s-j^ v_/ s s~ s ~* s- 


Foa l ii r. V t»lTCB. 
l^.'ir Editor. I confess to owe an 
speiogy for luv long delay in Writing or 
communicating for the 'Visiter.' Uo- 
liove mc, it was not for want of Iot ■ a id 
respect to you and the cause vou areen- 
' in ; but for • atisfactory 

tomynnind-. First, there seemed to be 
rcommnni cation*, and some of 
them very interesting and instructive. 
Secondly, it may n j rentable to 

li:ivo too many communications From one 
correspondent, but rather from many, & 
these too on different subjects. Ana, 
by the way, let every correspondent be 
careful, that the subject he treats on is 
profitable either for doctrine, i r For re- 
proof, or correction, or instruction in 
■ igf ' ■■:(•-, as t;; r -" things are very 
much needed in this our day. \ or it iä 

. yet too true, I 
tl« of ttc : '. tfc md life 

s religion . . v. hi ■!: W e 

profess, is taught and prac ngu3. 

My dear ' convinced 

that if thi ate, — 

Lore to God!,— and Love to Man. — upon 
which hang all the law and the proph- 
ets, were written in our hearts, instead 
upon tables of stone, we would b 
foctly tuiited together in one bear 
one judgment. We would heamomoroof 
differences between Eastern A Western, 
Northern or Souther:» brethren ; no more 
new lights Mould arise among us 
to condemn the ancient ord«T of the 
chun-h, and to brin<r in new and strange 
eon trarj o» (iod'« holy word. 

G. v. Vol. ;:;. 

[I always grieves me to the heart t*» 

of brethren becoming dissatisfied 
with the external order of the church, & 
attempting to make- changes contrary to 
i\\ ■■' will and consent of the brotherhood. 
1 stand in fear of such for scvoral roa- 
sons. First they give evidence, that 
they think themselves wiser than others. 
Secondly they set themselves up as teach- 
ers- of others. Thirdly -hey are unwil- 
ling to be taught themselves, but geuw- 
aily set at naught all good counsel. 
And lastly, they rebel against the united 
counsel of the church, and thus perish 
in their own devices. As an cvidenoe 
of thia we could refer to the fall of ma- 
ny, who are as warning monuments 
for us. — 

But, Bays one, we live in a time of prog- 
ress and reform, ami does not the church 

•eformation? — Trap, I think, 

a reformation is needed. l>ut the quea- 
'-. > shall wo begin? — Wherr 

have we erred? — Have we any reason to 
believe, that the church has erred in the 
rd (-..rem« »tiles? Then let us re- 
form^ or i will rather soy, it would hair« 
formed long since. Our advo- 
reform in this would have sue- 
cceded ; — their work, if from God, would 
have been blessed. IJut instead of u 
ig it became a curse to them and 
ell their adherent». I« fmch a reform t- 
\en desirable or woli timed '.' 
Veithat there is room for assrud- 
71 reformation, 1 presume all will 
admit. I fear the case with u* at the 
? is too much as it was rr\\)i ih • 
church of Israel under the old coves 
the time of Christ'» Krsl i 


ance on earth. They were very zealous eousncss of Christ as a garment, that is 
in the observance of the ceremonial law, bo as to follow his «exam ple'and precepts 

but passed by the weightier matterof as far as lays in our power. A strict 
the moral law, judgment or justice, mer- observance of these precepts lias • snl- 
cv, faith and the love of God, without utary effect upon society; it bepets eon- 
which all the outward forms and cere- fidence among neighbors, creates love 
moiiies are useless and vain. among brethren, and is product}?« of 

It was said by the Lord through the much S 0üd > if s0 
prophet, "It is shown unto thee, oh 

man, what is good, and what the Lord Seoondl ? we lovc merc ?« !* >' e 

doth require of thee, namely to do just- mcn;lfnl aff y mT Fatll0r ln heaTtni 

ly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly h Merciful.'' Mercy rejoices against 
before thy God'." To do justly ^Judgment. This divine and heaven-bora 

whom? To myself, to my companion, principle, so highly recommended, forms. 

1o my children, to my brethren, and sucü an important and essential part 

then to all men. Let every one ask iu tlie economy of grace, or the ivii- 

himsetf or herself this question, Do I S* nn v ' e Profess, that its effects will be 

do this? 'Do I do unto others as I felt or realized by those who are truly 

would they should do unto me? Let the objects of mercy. The afflicted wid- 

every one examine himself well, being ow > J(he destitute orphan, the poor, th* 

assured, that if we do not in every thing, * eed y ai " e lcd to> blcss thc helping hand', 

under all circumstances, and towards of mcrc > T - 0k let us remember, that. 

God and man do that which is lawful nnloBS we süow »ercy, we have no» 

and right, we will be adjudged as trans- promise of obtaining mercy. Neither 

gressors of the law. have we any evidence that we are the 

people, we profess to be, the children 

But, methinlwj hear one «y with the rf God ^ h(&s of the ^ ^ of 

young man, "These things have I ob- 
served from my youth." Be not too 

sure, but examine again and see whether Thirdly we must walk humbly before 
self or self-interest does not pervert your God. No one will walk humbly with 
judgment? Let me propose a few que- God, unless he loves God. No man 
ries for your and my consideration. Are will love God, until he is born of him, 
we just to ourselves, when we indulge in and the love of God is shed a-broad in 
any thing whatever, that is calculated his heart by the Holy Ghost r and by 
to keep alive our depraved nature, or it we are united to the God of love, & 
the old man within us ? Are we dealing conformed to the image of his dear ►Son. 
justly with our children, when we in- Love then is productive of much good, 
dulge them in pride and fashion or any Yea, it acts in the believer as a consu- 
ming that is calculated to help them on ming fire, burning and consuming all 
upon the forbidden path of vice & folly ? combustible materials, and purifying the 
Is it not rather adding fuel to the flame soul. "But the pare gold sustains no 
which will eventually consume them, if loss thereby. " Thus God 5s a consu- 
not prevented by the grace of God. In ming fire to the believer in thkslife, ami 
short, to do justly is to do right in every to them, who are not under its divJn» 
thini" ; to do right is to be righteous : influence in this life, he Tf'dl be a constr- 
to be righteous we must put ou the right- ming lire in the world to come. 

ON SLVGIXi. 210 

Thrice happy thou on whom lie acts Remember what it takes t.) make 

in the time of grace as a refiner's fire, A burning lamp, ami never 

and as a fuller's soap, and art thorough» Po rest contented in your mind, 

!y purged, new while it is called to day; Till grace an'd love in Christ ye find; 

''for the night cometh, when no man For he alone can bless you. 
can work." Remember, oh remember, Remember what the Spirit says in the 

that the purifying and sanctifying work Reflation, «Because iniquity doth a. 

of grace in the soul is carried en and bound, the love of many shall wax cold." 

maintained by this divine and heaven- Is this my case ? Is it your case ? If 

born principle, and when love grows so, our lamps are surely gone out, and 

coW, the work of sanctinvation ceases. we are unprepared to meet the Bride-: 

The prayer of the Saviour, "Sanctify &' 00m at llis comin S> but wiU bear 1,ilu 

tJum through the truck; thy word is *3> "* know you not." But «if any 

truth-"— v.111 ou ]y bc answered in those lnan lo ™ God > the samc is kuown of 

y.ho continue to the end in the love of ** im ' . 

God, and as a necessary consequence in Tllcs0 fcw thoughts I have penned for 

the obedience of the truth. For as long the scrious consideration of all my breth- 

as love, the essential cause, exists in the ren ' to whom these PW« ma ? comc - 

heart, its purifying effects will be real- Lefc each and evci T one ask the c i ues - 

ized or maintained in the soul, and its tion > Ls therG not room for a reforma - 

divine and brilliant rays will shed a fcion iü tbese thiQ S s > and lct us P ra ? to 

heavenly lustre abroad, that many will the L ° rd > ° Lovd > revlVG th ? WOrk ° f 

be led to bless the divine author of it - g race ia m * heart '> rcvivG {t ln the souls 

God the Redeemer. Yes, he who in of thy children, that they may love Thee 

these things serveth God, is accepted of su P romcl y> and put on charity, which 

Lim, and approved of men. » the boi * d of Paction. Amen. 


Love is the holy oil poured upon the 

head of Aaron, by which he was sancti- 

tied and set apart to the office of the 

Higbpriesthood. By it Christ was a- FoR THE Gospel -Visiter. 

nointed to be a Prince and a Saviour, ON SINGING. 

and a Highpriest over the house of God. I will try to offer a few remarks oa 

By it the lamps of the wise virgins were the subject of singing. It is no un- 

and are kept burning; the want of it common circumstance, when we go to 

causes the lamps of the foolish to go meeting, to see some of our members 

out. sifting idle while others are trying to 

Oh trim your lamps, ye virgins wise, raisö their voicj a I •_'■ ther in singing 

That they may be bright, burning, forth the praises God Now singing 

That when you hear the mi dnightcry, is the music of nature. Tho Scriptures 

Behold the Bridegroom's coming I " tell us, the mountains sing,— the val- 

You may bo ready him to meet" . ty 8 sing^-tiie trees of the wood sing,— 

Together at the niarriao -i« I . \ (;Vt ' n the air is tho bird ' s nniMc- 

Rejoice with him forever. room whence they chant their musi 


And oh ye foolish virgins wake, Secondly singing is the music o{ ordi- 

E re 'tis tpp i late forever j nance. Auglstine reports of himself, 


that when he came to Milan and beard Uatly, ringing is th« music of heaven, 

the people hing, ho wept for joy in the The glorious saints and angels accent 

church to hear that pleasing melody, their praises this way, and make ono 

And Beza confesses, that at his firsten- harmony in their state of hlegsedncsi ; 

trance into the congregation, and hear- and this is the music of the Inde-eham- 

ingthem sing Psalm xci. he felt himself her. The saint« whn were tuning here, 

exceedingly comforted, and did retain their psalms, are now ßingtng hal- 

tho sound of it afterwards upon his lei ujahs in a louder strain, and avticmV 

rrt -nil- . 11 .1 x xi. t tin S their joys, which hero they could 

1 he Rabbins tell us, that the Jews, . f \ \ . „ ' . 

, , . ' _ '•' ' not express to their perfect satisfaction, 

after the feast of the Passover was celc- lr ., , , , . . , 

, : , T , . . , . , n Here they labored with drowsy hearts, 

orated, sang Ps. cxi. and the five follow- A r u • , 

_ . ° . _, . , _. wd fauitering tongues: but m aktft 

ing Psalms: and our Saviour and his xL no . • %m A - , , 

. ' . . ,. , . these impediments are removed, and no- 
apostles sang an hymn, immediately af- f i- _ • » A * i i .» . . , 

, ,, , J ' J thing is left to check their joyous die- 
ter the blessed supper, l^x-^ TU x\ r i- -ii 
_. . __ . . 11 . , . orations.— r — I hope these few lines will 
Thirdly, singing is the mnsio of the .- l q Q • •, + i tr- ■* v 

i; , ° not be amiss in the > lsitcr. luui-s 

saints. They have performed this duty ~ ~ 

in their greatest numbers, in their great- 
est straits, in their greatest flight, in * * 
their greatest deliverance, in their great. 

est plenties, In all these changes, sing- COME OUT FROM THE WORLD, 
ing hath been their stated duty and de- Beloved brethren, and all whom this 
light. Arid indeed it is meet, that the may concern. We are taught by the 
saints and servants of God tshould sing word of God, that we must come out 
forth their joys and praises to the Lord from the world, if we want tobe follow- 
Almighty ; every attribute of him can ers of the meek and lowly Jesus. Now, 
set both their song and their tune. dear brethren, if the world is in the 
Again, singing is the music of angels, church, am I to come out from it, the 
Job tells us : "The morning stars sans; church ? I wish some able Brother 
together." Now, these morning stare, would give some advice in this matter, 
Pineda tells us, are the angels ; to which through the Visiter, 
the Chaldec paraphrase accords, naming Dear brethren, when I look around, I 
these morning stars "aciemangelorum — find, that one of the greatest evils that 
a host of angels." Yes, when thisheav- ever the world brought into existence, is 
only host was sent to proclaim the birth still kept up by a great many of the 
of our dearest Jesus, they delivered their Brethren, consequently the evil is in th« 
message in this raided way of duty. No, church. Ialludetothe use of intoxi- 
they were not afraid to raise their voi- eating drink as a beverage, 
ces together for fear of being heard or in It causes me sometimes to feel sick at 
fear of making a small mistake ; but heart to hear even some among the heads 
they were delivering their message in a of the church to say, there is no intern- 
laudatory singing/' the whole company perance in the moderate use of liquor as 
of angels making a musical choir. N« y, a beverage, not seeing, that it im the 
ill heaven there is the angel's joyousmu- move intemperate custom, that ever 
.vie — they there sing hall Lnjahs to the ♦-•me Into the world. I need not enn- 
Most High, and to l^ Lamt ► »»its (nerate" the evils, that originate from this 
ujL"n ftie throne. cii.vtoni. Why fcre not so many women 


drunkards, as ther« arc of meti ? Bays tlreij united with the resolution formed 

on«, () it is not respectable tor them to three year«} ago on ftpetreek.* 
^fes«a"bevoragej bat' for men it i« On the 7th of June 1783. at the 

Xow, dear friends, ia it the degraded yearly meeting at l^l?EOR£EK it *ss 

}».irt of the community, that make* this said, 

a respectable custom, which bring« thou- «*j x i\, g ^ al nKM . t j ng wa8 ^go onu) 

Kinds to the jails and gallows, and as jnoro unanimously concluded about that 

many more to eternal misery ?—- We will offensive e>il. which was endeavoring 

all nay, No ; it is the higher class of men to creep into the church, and by which 

that cause it to be respectable. My bo much mischief has originated, and 

dear friends, who are members of chur- the Brethren's counsel had been often 

ches, and thereby profess to be lights to already, that the distilleries in the church 

the world, reflect a moment, and you will should be putaway,but notwithstanding 

mc, that in this your light ia become this from time to time still more wem 

darkness, and that you are helping to introduced into the church, therefore it 

brine; temporal and spiritual death upon ;* the unanimous conclusion at this time, 

thousands of your fellow-beings. that those brethren, who have distiller. 

1 was much pleased to ^%o in the last ies, should be earnestly exhorted to put 

Visitor (Dee. No*,) a communication on the m away, and when they have been 

this subject. 1 think it. is calculated to exhorted once and again in true love, 

cause every one, that reads it, to hoc and they yet will not obey the coun&el 

that the custom above alluded to, is not of the church, and put away this"nui- 

nuly the appearance of evil, but is the aancc, that then we could not break 

eause of the great e-t trilfl that exier.und the bread of communion with them, and 

if this cause of evil is still more or les* would have also to withdraw the kiss 3f 

ia the church, ought we not all strive, the counsel from them, and this so lonj^, 

to have it eradicated from thence ? until they are willing again to bo eoun- 

F. I). r 'lied, as th'\v also have promised in 

* * baptism before God <k many witnesses/' 

\-oT)Y.v> BT REQl EST. Such, and still stronger testimonies 

Against tnfc'evil of making, selling uere laid down at the yearly meeting, 

and using ardent spirits as a beverage f 17^9. and many others, which we pa** 

our brethren have testified in the stron- }, v f or brevity'»- sake, and would only 

«est terms many years ago in their year- M j s h our readers to remember, that our 

]y meeting«, a few of whi.-b testimonies brethren did thus testify against that 

we take the liberty to annex here. cv ;i !lt a time, when almost no other 

In the year 17 v l (78 years ago) on voice was heard against it, when the. 

Bi<; Conawago the following eonclu- business of making and selling liquors 

lion was adopted unanimously : WM tolerated in most other churches, 

MAa regards the article about distil- and carrietj an by the most reepcctsblö 

leties, we advise unitedly and heartily ,,.■ 

nil brethren, who lav them, that they We will <mly add a few later testi- 

^hould try to put them away, in order monißs of our vearly meetings. 
to escape tho evils, so n\u> n resulting At the yearly meeting in 1841. held 

therefrom, and to avoid offence; and j B Somerset co. IV we find jd the llth 

the brethren are therefore yet en- article 

G. V Vol iii. 19 


R (}oneenrfng tl e nsc of ardent spirits fche crime of drnnkenneSi, if* the fact. 

it was ccnsictereo 1 , that it fe a greiiteeil } can be established by the mouth of two 

leading to vice and crime, to destruc- or three witnesses, inertly because there 

tioti dfr peace and property, and bo the may bo some others Bccretly indulging 

ruin of body and soul, and that mem- Hi the same habit? Or should we', 1 *« 

hers of the church of Christoughf to re- our brother in the foregoing article asks, 

frain from the use of it wept as med- come out from the church on that a<- 

icine™ ; count? — No, no • Öod forbid. May we 

And t atfthektst yearly meeting in Mo- not say with Simon Peter, "Lord, to 

rylanl (1853. ) Article oS. the ques- whom shall we go ? Thoü hast tke r'wdtdM 

tion had been presented, ' of eternal life." 

"Is a chiuvh justifiable in expelling To Him then, brethren, \rt us go, 

a member for the crime of drunkenness who hath the words of eternal life, when 

so long as members generally continue we see evils, that our words cannot cure, 

in the custom, whereby men are made that no temperance-society, no tempev- 

drunkards V* ance-pledge, nor even a Maine- law t*a 

and the answer was cure. To him let us go, and present tho 

"Considered, as drunkenness comes case of those, who wish to servo tho 

directly from moderate drinking, there- Lord, and yet bring the "strange lire" 

fore every church should keep the ad- of intoxicating drinks upon the altar of 

vice of tho yearly meeting to use no God. To him let us go, and pray for 

ifitoxicating drinks as abeverage (or coin- words of eternal life to be spoken to our 

mon drink), and then they can consist- tempted brethren, to persuade them to 

ently disown the brother." ' imite with us us one man " nd to strive 

. with united strength, not our own, but 

Can any one sav, after perusing the , x „ . . . , 

J . ~; ~/f , , the Lord s against this and every evil, 

foregoing testimonies carefully, that the ., . , ,, : , . . 

_, ' , , 11»' J*. tüat endangers our souls salvation, 

Brethren have not cleared their skirts , , ., ,. , . « ., . , , 

.. 4 , .„ . darkens the light of the church, and 

with regard to this evil : — And it min- . ,. . TT . ' 

® -:' . , -,,.-, .,i throws dishonor upon Him, whose fol- 

lsters and churches do their duty, will , « , . . 

• - lowers we profess to be, and whose meat 

any of our members be able to say that . . , ; t 

, , , i,i and drink it was to do and to sutler tho 

they have not been warned, that they ... .. d , , 

, J . , .« . . J will ot bod. 
have not been exhorted again and again, 

to beware of this evil ? That whenever 

a member became known to the church 

as being in danger of getting into intern- Communicated for the Visiter, 

perate habits-, he was not faithfully dealt THY AVILL ÖE DONE. 

with, and, if he would persist in his i[ uw f u ]] f importance are these few 

dangerous COürsej was not finally dis- v , on U, which are found in the formula 

owned and excommunicated ?— ■ t | iat our blessed Saviour laid down, not 

But what will the church do more, if only as a rule for our prayers, but also 

members use intoxicating drinks secret- as a model, of the state of mind we must 

ly, or under the pretext of using them be in, to approach our God with accep- 

merely as medicine ; carefully hiding tance. Paul says, Let this mind be in 

tii i. . i8i ty and excesses before the you, which also was in Christ Jesus." 

ucmberV? — Should the Let us then examine what that lum'ij 

church be prevented to expel a member was; let us behold Him, in the garden 

TUX WILL BE DOSE 1 . 22:; 

of OjtiiseiiHine, in the most bitter ago- der offspring taken from theffr; trhich 
ny, when, as it would seem, aiLthepojr- I had not, although these feeble th i 
era ©f;dsurkness were let lose upon Him. were presented to my mind, bo tii::t rerj 
lie prays with a deference to his Fa- subject and in- the following manner, 
thrifts will; Thy will be done : whereas One even ■,-, i deafr 

he afterwards says, < or at least intimates) .son suddenly i ■', ,. and after the 

that he could pray his Father, and He excitement J . i . •, ■ £d in 

would send liini more than twelve be* family worship, my mind in nn unusual 
gious of Angels. ]jul how should the a^^uerj was impressed with tfcc words 
Scripture» be fulfilled J under consideration, with the thought, 

The will of the Father, through the Can I now, regardless of the fate of my 
spirit of prophecy, had been revealed in c h',ld, with a iiiial confidence aid rcsig- 
tae Scriptures ; hence wdiatcver favors nation, in sincerity and eru'h, say, 
Christ, as the only begotten of the. Fa- Thy will be done ? 

(her might have obtained by pi \iyer, he These indeed are trying rimes, ye- in 
denies himself of them all, and, at once comparison are they nothing, to the- tri- 
tfubinite to the Father's will : thus, as an al of father Abraham, when commanded 
apostle says; "He gave us an cxampie with his own hands, to destroy him, in 
f hat we should follow his footsteps." whom he looked for the fulfilment of 

Now the apostle says '< without faith the L\«ost glorious promises. Now faith 
it is impossible to please Him/' It is supported him ia his trials; for he be- 
for us then to examine ourselves, wheth- Heved God was able to raise him from 
er we arc |n possession of that faith, the dead. 

which will enabje us in sincerity ami in Let us then, try to imitate his faith, 
truth, to pray "Thy will be done." in every trial, for indeed, it often re- 
Whencver we wish to examine any quires the sacrifice of the dearest object 
'filing we can do it the better, if we have we have 03 earth, in order- to arouso 
i iteriop or mark to go by. our faith into action. I shall conclude 

We somewhere read : mark the up- these feeble remarks in the language of 
right, and behold the perfect man ; tor * certain writer, who says : «Inasmuch 
the end of that man is peace. Nov the we know it 1/ the will of God that we 
apostles have set fortti the patriarch should ' be saved, we *rc warranto 1 to 
Abraham, as ay example of faith, wor- pray foj: cur aalyati«, without reserve 
thy of imitation; let us tin n try to ap- whatever^ whereas praying for other 
ply the lesson tu ourselves, which we are blessings, we submit our petitions to the 
taught, in his offering up his only son W"! ü * God. 
Isaac. We hear of no murmurings, no 
complaints, or replies made on the p.irt 
of faithful Abraham; but rather me- 
thinks I hear him praying in humblo SO GROSS, NO CROWX 

submission, in the langu • is prom- "Aitd if a man alto ttritefor tf&fcr- 

is« I seed, ''Thy will be do: ;>.:. . lis h notcrowned^ except he ttrivc. 

Brethren and Bisters, who with m ■•/■ - Tim. ii. ;"».. 

are parents, who have, and are rajsi Conclud 

families, and man j indeed have had the Having addressed our fellowmen in, 
experience, of having some of their ten- general, and our children in particular 

It U FCS. 

* * 


r>n this important subject, wo must uot cross-pi ecs «tun* (*-«) i* n« crow wei- 

forpot — ourjolr^ ;— -our brethren,— the tber. Both [»an* laid hi lo by aide (2) 

ehurch. For it would Indeed be a ^ » i t y , or setup aide by wide (II) make &\»o no 

if we were Bolicitoua to persuade others erbau, It dej>ends thru upon tho form, 

to tnko the cross upon themselves, and how they are joined, either thus (X) or 

at the same time should lone our hold of thu* (t), or they will never make a 

it ourselves auawares. It were much cross. 

more to be lamented, if any one of ua Look onco mor0 at tho crotw f J 03Uf ,. 

should see the danger of some not only It WÄM m , crosH c<m si gt jng of two equal 

dropping the cross, but even losing the p . irt3) fche uue M 1;ir „ e M the othor< lik( , 

moss and the CBOW« altogether, and au X; for lh ,. n p;j ate eou id not havo 

would not give a sound of warning, mere- put (m the supi . rjJor i p (i ()n ver his head 

lybecanso this sound might be disagree- in {e%UiTB of r trcek) and ^tln, and He. 

able to the ears and feelings of those l)row . «jEgflg 0F NAZARETH, 

in danger. • Would we not in this wifje KIN <; y THE JEWS." It was 

become traitors of our post as watehmen rathtr , uoh a ero ^ of which (lu , one partf 
on the walls of Zion, and doubly guilty tho upright pie0C| was nmch larirerj lcm , 

l>oforc the face of God ? !~~ gor and gtr()nger? a , the othcr> whioh 

May wo then, under there weighty we before called the cross-piece, and ou 

considerations, be enabled by grace di- that upright piece there was also room 

vine, to deal plainly and honestly with for tho superscription, 

each other, and to show in true love, not Thus, dearest brethren, consists Christ's 

with words of human wisdom, but by doctrine of the cross on the whole and in 

words of eternal truth, how even those, every particular of tw.o parts. There is 

who have once taken up the cross, may the upright, and (the Lord be praised I) 

lose it again unawares, and in eowe- by far tho grea t C8 t part, which point's 

quence thereof may also finally lose the directly to heaven, opens before our eyes 

crowu • the kingdom of glory, reveals unto u» 

Let us therefore seriously consider the Father in his infinite love, and shown 

the following worda of our divine He- us, how in JESUS, the Sou of God man - 

deemer. Luke ix. 22. "And he said to ifested in the flesh, and in his death on 

them (his disciples) all. If any man the cross aloue is to be found graco, sal - 

will come unto mc, let him deny him- vation, life and blessedness. This part 

self, and take up his cro«a daily, and is so lovely, so consoling and refreshing, 

follow me." To be aa brief as possible, that a poet sings truly of it : 
Jet us particularly contemplate the words, "Christians do rejoice in hearing 
'Take up his cross daily." — « — Of the Gospel's glorious news; 

CROSS I What is tWo ?— We have at- For they think it is appearing 
ready said, what we understand thereby, To tlK>ir bcMefi * < nid u ^-" 

but let us yet examine it a little more But alas ! there is also that other 

closely. Look as of Jesus. It part, though much smaller, yet it is t»e 

consists ■'•:'.'."■• ■• arts, an upright, und;» cross-piece, which is so directly opposed 

«rose-pleee Yoi - - that both parts to our nature, our Wishes and desires, 

must bo together in the right form, or and which I cannot describe shorter 'anil 

there 5« no cr* . Tho upright part a- better than with th • words of the saine 1 

tbtM (1 w 1 *, is Bo cr< s«. Tho poel : 

ST) cross, sö Ciibwx. **• 

'•But aias, when they are hearing, our Iiborflc«, ifnotcrcn our lives, ft>r 

That we aro to be CTOSs4jearirig, the word and testimony of Josus' wake • 

Ff w« would disciples be; How, (Hole* us ask every out- himself a^ 

Oh how few do then agree '." bVfor« God !) how would I endure audi 

Yen, indeed, bat fkw consent to CalEa tt tl '- r . v tri;i1 , ' 1 ' ll "' cross;?-- 
up.ui themsclTea Christ's WÄOLB doc- These questions, beloved brethren to*] 
trine Of ttie cross. The many — and Öh listers, are necessary. For if we, neeor- 
that they were not by far the greatest * ri g to t,ie words of Paul, "have boon 
number of so-callco* Christian professor« ! jf*«*fed (in our baptism') toother (with 
Juke upon them <cdy so much of the doe- Christ) in the likeness of his death, 
trine of Christ, a* may be agreeable 1 to ■« should «uirciv be prepared foe ev- 
themselves, L e. tö their r 'carnal mind; & "7 ?ri *l« ( ' VUIJ t,u < heavier, But will 
Ike r«e< — the cross-piece — they lay aside, we bo able to bear the heaviest bur- 
There it is said. This is not important ; den, if we are not willing to bear the 
that is not essential j this is of an eons.»- least sad easittt? that is, a little eon* 
q nonce) and iL' we were to bei i etc all tempt) a little loss of worldly honor or 
the sects, there would remain little or earthly gomis, a little self-denial for the 
nothing of the Gospel and of the Cross, word's sake I — Have we not indeed laid 
This is the very e^sejicenf Sectarianism, aside the cross, or even lost it, if we 
One sect lays this* another that aside ; »ay, be itia words, or with our conduct : 
and yet they think, because they have The Brethren are much ton strict and 
the main piece, that with the superaeiip- strenuous about the word ; — this or that, 
tion, as if they had takeji the cross of a little more or less, than the word r«- 
«Christ upon themsekes ; and do not see, quires kc. &o. cannot be of so much 
oc »will not see, that they are wanting consequence?? — 

that part precisely, which make, the JT oreijl ij es the danger, that by little 
-cross a cross. They have no cross ;— & Httlc thc (leceivc . r trieH t „ rn}) U ' H of tho 
*nd oh what a loss, for no doubt, tho ( . ros s, and eventually of the crown too. 
«ayi*g will remain true: So Cnasri, Therefore let usbconour watch; let. 
NU LBOW3. lls DCC0nK » well acquainted each ettfl 

Now, dearly beloved in thc Lord, with his own particular cross ; let us be- 
how is it with in concerning the 'Cross 1'' ware ofthat strange voice, of that Ian- 
True, we belong to that church, which guagc of Babylon : "This is not esnen* 
professes the whok doctrine of thecroa«, tial ; that is of no consequence Arc ;" 
and consequently is a true church of the which alas ! is now toe often heard in 
crow. But are we also united with her our Zion loo, and whenever we hear this 
in spirit and in truth ! — Are we willing, Babylonian cry« let us unitedly shout 
v?«» hear with her the cross, not only as the Growpel-wmtch-word, "So eross, no 
mnuch as there is to he borne now iu our crown." 

glorious, but also dangerous time of lib- Yea, let us hoar bur good Shepherd's 
erty, but as mueh as at other times voice, when he says, that every one who 
^ times of persecution) was, and may;.- would follow him, must tike up ins 
vain happen, to he l#orne, vis. not ^\\\y ,ia\.\i > u< g $. How are wti to under* 
at little scorn and contempt of thc great stand this? Wht* not hi the Mnrrjlcst 
world, but the taking away and loss of way possible? Wbv n<»; thus, thai such 
rises turns, of on* civil rights, of part nt'th. tiospcl of Purist, which is 


particularly disagreeable or offensive to iho soul, an ire need mir daily bread for 
me, that is, tu my carnal mind and na- the nourishment of our b<*Ii<? ! 
turc. is my cross, and that part which is 1 bad intended to point *> (it and vieu>- 
peculiarly offensive to another, is ins plify more purticnlarly, what each one%- 
cross ? — Thus, every one of us, accord- own CT038, and daily rross might )<e, but' 
ing to his natural temper and individual for fear of lengthening out these remark» 
character finds his own cross in the (los- beypftd their proper limit«, we must tor- 
pel, and what is to the one a heavy cross, bear, and pray {\oA f that He by hi* 
may be to the other easy, or in fact, no holy Spirit may ena-Ide each sincere fol- 
cross at all, and so vice versa. lower of Christ to know iuis- own cvussy 

And again our Saviour wants each one ;md to take it «tp daily. By plojng so. 

to take UP his own cross, lie docs «nd crucifying daily our Self, our self- 

not allow me, to lay my cross upon will, our solfHnghteousiK*s,oin-ffohH, our 

my brother's shoulder, nor doth he want besetting sin, we will grow wfm, better 

me to take up my brother's cross too. and stronger, even to bear a much hcav- 

We are not ever; allowed to exchange our W cro ^> J™ a ^^yrVcsoj« ; wkile ly 

crosses. But to love one another, to neglecting to do ft, not exercising our- 

help each other along on our eross-lvear- «elves wHh it, we will gw* w^;r and 

ing pilgrimage, to support one another, weaker, until fcfc very least trial WM 

when one is faint,— th^s our Saviour overcome, and wwer us with shame, _V<> 

liath not forbidden us. And oh let us a- ero*s,_uo crown ! 

dore the goodness and wisdom, of God Oh my brethren, how pleasantly 60tiuJ| 

in thus providing for each one his own; ^ e get along together on our pilgmu». 

cross, as well as his own crown, ancs age though tf$$ haling w^derncs.^ 

suiting the cross exactly to fit us for tb# towards the heavenly Canaan,,, if .we 

crown ! were each and ail right willing, fe> bear 

One word more let us consider brief- his own cross ! and iohear it dttifr! I£ 
ly. Our Saviour wants us to take up, each and all woro animated with the 
our cross not only once for all, as we all same desire to pursue iheir journey heav- 
did when we entered into a covenant enward, & the same Iotq of he up h>g each, 
with our God before many witnesses, other onward ! Encouraging each oth- 
but he wants us to take it up daily, er under the cross,, and rejo^iiig t«>£etb- 
This little word is, I fear, too often over- er at the prospect of the crown ! \'one 
looked by many of our dear brethren & wanting to go ahead alone ; none wish- 
sisters. They feel satislied, that they ing to »tray to the right or_ki't, «r stay; 
have taken up the cross once; that they behind altogether ! 

have been baptized according to the ]{ow pleasant then would onr council- 
Gospel, that they observe the ordinan- meetings he ! "Whatever difficulties there 
ces of the house of God, &c. &C. at least might be, how easily wo>-i£«I they bo 
as often as they can, and thus they settled or removed, if each and all were 
think, all is well, until something turns billing to bear the cross, not another's,, 
up, that shows them their error. Oh } m t his own I None would need to be- 
may we then all take particular notice ( . mpeHed to bear his cross, like Simon 
of this little word "Daily ;" — that Christ f Cyrane, though even this ctonpulsioi* 
wants us to take up our cross daily, be- might result in an everlasting Messing 
cause we need it daily for the welfare of t u th e bearer, and even his children. 


Owf effa»«l-Tneetinirs then would be no- It must ho so, for the Scripture as- 

thing more than n day of rest set apart ferfcsit: and eoüW the thick veil of 

for (be purpose, of examining our armor ; mortality, which hangs so heavily Wtor • 

and making it bright and fit for service, our vision, be for a moment lifted, wo 

atid'öfdiviaingtkcncceB8ary ; proviiitÖBa *0üW look upon a more radiant eofe- 

fö 'continuing our pilgrimage. V™}' tli;i " M»j of which we can at prcs- 

rtow pleasant would our yearly meet- bnt conceive. 
inVW, where the cross-bearing pit- Much has been said and much written 
glims from afar comr together, some for about dwjel guardians, hut do any of us 
the first and ffftue for the last time on realize, as we should, that they arc pm- 
this*ide of Jordan, for the purpose of ent with us, and are shortly to become 
VnnHultinir together atfotrt those things, our visible companions ? 
which v.oxuM'rii the whole Pilgrim-host, Of those, who were once shining on 
.■'heir progress toward the promised high, but who have now fallen from their 
land, tie- difiiculties and obstacle« in the tirst estate, we desire not to think often, 
wav, ar.i how they might be removed or long ; and may He, who is able, de- 
ny overcome; I Bay how pleasant and \{ X(iY us from their evil power, and eter- 
<asy would be their task, if only each uul companionship. Yet, if those grand 
one were perfectly willing to War his allt i } fty intelligences, who "shouted 
own cross, for joy" when the foundations of our 

Hut so it is, the cross we have to bear ^ ^ ^ . ^ ^ watched ovcr 

will make its appearance everywhere us , ince the begiiming f our racC) with 

her, below, and we have to submit to it, ^ ^ ^^ ^ enduring i ntcrest . 

whvther we are at home or abroad, in wu0 degire U) un j e rstand and witness 

the church or in the world ; yet oh how ^ g^ ^^ of ^ mvstery of salva . 

tk»ukfiil should we be to know, that ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^^ toQ 

there is rMs meeting awaiting us, all ^^ 

light and no darkness, all joy and no . 

& ,, , , , , u i H/n* rrom Genesis to lievelation, they 

Horrow, all glory and no cross! How > J 

• n l i. 4- , t , ™-ii™-i. -dl are represented as ieehng a deep syni- 

picasaut will that meeting be, where all . V 6 I. 

larriogseeaBej all troubles end ; where P*#* ^ taking an active part in the 

iin and death ßfuÜl be no more, and affairs of men. That they are actually 

where those that meet shall for the cross K™g beings, possessing a distinct indi- 

i-eceive a crown, and sit with Jesus on viduality, and not mere personifications 

the throne and never, never part any of the principles of good or evil, and that 

more. Hallelujah. But oh remember, they are endowed with minds of vast and 

, ii ' vivid powers, with an intensity of fee L 

i\ member all, * \ * 

.\n CrOSA KO Chown ing and affection, and an ability of swift 

and forcible action of which wc can form 
* * * but a very faint idea, there is abundant 

Selected for the G-ospel Visiter. l' r "' 

To affirm that the angels of the Bi- 

Is it true then, that we are constantly 

ble are good or evil principles personi- 
fied, is to deny to language the powej 
of describing any individual existence. 

Who, taking the IIolv Volume and 
more, inn* calmly ami unconcerned ly, 
amid such shining company ? * *> mm nemg at the two angels who vis- 

■ , i , I , ...", tied, is to deny to language the power 

surrounded by those pure, and beautiful ■ . . J . °. fe * 

. . . *, • v n ,- , of describing auv individual existence 

and mighty beings: Do we live aud 


ited Abraham in Mnmro, c:in follow 1 1 if* I'pon the-o. man could not en Jure *.'* 

history of all who are introduced from look for an instant, unless strength WCJtr 

ihat lime, until lie who conversed with p\m him of God, Jsaiah an«! EzC- 

St. John in tho R'vclati-.n, in closing kiol toll prostrate in the dust before 

up the canon oi ihe scripture, i -mis tho them ; anil ovco tho bclovod jdiecjplc 

bright sketch of angel ministry, and then was po bewildered by the overpowering 

idosöa the l">ok with a eoriyictioa, thai splendor of thoons who talked v, ith him, 

thev who have, a?* it wore, eaten and that bo forgot that there was but one bo- 

drunken iu his »rqscncc ; who have been Jug that a creature ought to worship, 

^wift and glad messenger:* of ^ood will "What marvel if they who ptand in th*> 

to man ; who hav« guarded and guided YOrv center ,,f the overshadowing glory, 

him with loving hearts & able hands, ^uJJ roflept more of that inconceivable 

nro all only />< vraovißed prin'-i)>?c<. nulia nee than mortal eyes can bear ? 

In truth he is no -Vainer who can initfl 

, ■ *i „ + ; nlivll u.ri There are those called, from some pe- 

Awedp from the universe that mnumera- t I 

1 . , , » „„,1 „iWror euiiar excellence, "Memmir Mars, and 

Uo multitude— that august and glitt, r- .- • * 

,,& , r I» there are the "Watchers, hot to keep 
ing host of tho "Sofia of <«od. , . ' 
I 8 it not -r,atlv to be lamented that guard over the earth, and its eitles, an<i 
our ideas of angels are so vague and to be about u* night and day. 
*1 d)wv ? ^Vo profess to|)cHevoin their who can tell the time« that those in- 
kind guardianship, yet how faint and visible friends nave saved each of ns 
unpractised is our faith ! Does not the from the malicious power of him who 
whole story of angelic existence seem to walketh up and down the earth, and "go- 
up at most times, more like a sweet eth to and fro therein, seeking whom 
strain of melody floating towards us from he may devour." 

some far-off land, than the relation of y ot , with all their watrhful kind, 

simplo facts? ness. how terrible is their power ! One 

And should this be so ? It Go w our - ^^ — ng destroyers has slain in a 

Pathcr and theirs, has «jUbUAed $& ^-— — ., ; Q0Uham i sand teWofthou- 

nti intimate reiatioi^hip Vetween us, and ^^ ^^ ^^ j^ of tbe — jj, g 

has so plainly expr-—,] bis satisfaction ^^j^ warr i ora , ap d ho who stood 

therein, should we bo so regardless there- _^ Jerusalem, with the sword of tho 

to? Verily we should be thankful and ^^^^ ia a ,];ai$,, cut down }» three 

humble "because of the angels." . ^ 70,000 men. Verily, we ought to 

The angels ! all far above us now, and ^ << becaU3e of t]l0 au: -, e! > 

yet, thev differ from one another m rank _ * # 

- * , n , ,i ,i„ n(V j . Thrones and Dominions, Principali- 

aiidclorv. There are the archangel», , \ 

' *> •' , , • fin ties and Towers, are the designations 

two on v of whom are named In the .,...„ Tr ' . . 

. " „ t , . f H- ruLu *-n of their different ranks. How varied 
^ipturcs. ^^;7^;\V^^ nil(1 how distinct must th*y be ! At 

« y others so nijghty ana so honor d a ^ ^ 

rtieyj and yet the, ; Ay swift J atthj, * ^ can M ^ 

Maker's bddmz, goiogas willing on an . ' 

** ', • i ^ the exclamation of lnra ot old — "What 

«lnWev to a lowlt woman in tier povcr- . 

mr> * * . * , • , Ti m is roan, that thou art mindful ot him, 

ty,'astbJ*1nugnpotJ his throne, mere > v : L :,,^ r 

• ' /. l n . • Ll a U,i or the son of man that thou viMtcst 
ure the seraphim* cieelnng in ixuowi- 

e.]--, tb-ir /.eil bnrtrtft^ like livin* coil- 1|J# • 
, .t^tire, and the briglit chcnibim dcwby.r 

ivith a tiamc ^f.alWjvadiiig löv*- 


&4eoted for the Gospol Visiter, of these my brethren, ye did it, or did 

BBOTHBRLY LOVE it not to me." Matt. xxv. 

"Tk& u my commandment that ye. Let any mail read an & study all then« 

lopeaite another, a» J have loved you." passages, and mark the rast important« 

John xiV. VI which is attached to brotherly love, and 

Ti . . . . .. . \ cr ,i • ,• then let him look around upon the ehnrch 

It is the identifying mark pf Christ s ^ i 

.. . . , • " , , • i .1 . of Christ, and see if it is not yet lament- 

disomies, the sign oi th< ir caste, the _ , ■ ' . , ., _ • . , . 

t . r ' . . r , • •■ . blv deficient in this dutv ? We should 

necessary and certain token ol their aia- 

ciple-ship; "By this shall allmenknow, 

that ye are my disciples, if yc tove 

A , ,, , : ... ... r • ., i« ; # to the brethren as such, lovo them for 

another. ' John *ui. 35. Itisthefruit w > 

, ., „ . mt God s sake and Christ s sake : love them 

and evidence of our regeneration, we .,-,,,. , 

, . , , a j ,, as the subjects of the lathers eternal. 

know that we have nasse« irotn death - , •' ■• , 

. ,.,. . , ,, i „ ,j „-„ infinite, and unchangeable affection, thr 

unto life, because we lovo the brethren. » p ■ » . 

, t , ... t . i • .! , „„i- ^p- a ~* purchase ol the Sons agonies and blood, 

1 .john m. ]•*. It is the man. cu spir- > . Z ' 

attentively consider the grounds ou which 
this love is founded or exercised. It is 

iinal prosperity ia the church. 

and the workmanship of the Spirit's 



lt is the ground of apostolical eulo- ° , .«1 . .. , . u . . 

v - ivi The ground of Christian Jove is tins • 

gium of individual character. ''1 thank . , , , . 

*^ , . 've arc Christ k : any thing substituted 

Uod, making mention of thee always in ; ,, ,, ." " „. 

... ior this or adcied to it, turns our affec- 
mv prayers, hearing of thy love and taith, , 

• ' J ' ° , " , t j t tlon lIJ d° Quite anotner turns;, If 

wMchtho* hast towards the Lord «Jesus . x " 

, ,, , . ,,,„.,- Ti. single idea be not of itself enough to ei 
Christ and all the saints/' Thil, 5. It ^ . 

. ... gage our heart to any one, then we have 
la the subject of frequent and emphatic e * A < T r i • 

,. , .. ..., not the love ot the brethren. If his rc- 

apoBtoIie admonition : "Bear ye one an- flt . _ t . , 

, , . . . e ,», ,, , ,. lation to Christ as one ot his redeemed 

other s burdens, and so lulnl tfcc law OI . , . , , 

,,. .,,.... -ox- ixi it people, one ol tne members ot his boa \ , 
Christ' .dal. vi. 2. Nearly the whole r / » . ■>' 

... . . - T , u and one who bears Iii-» image, be nor, 

ot the three epistles of John were writ- . . 

-. ... j ■ suflieient to attract our regards ; also it 

ten to enforce this duty. — , 

he be one ot our brethren ; or if, though 

It is dignified with the appellation of we admit, that he is all this, we feel an 
The new commandment.— New in its instant damp upon our affections, and 
( kind, its model, its strength, its mo- alienation of heart, when we are told 
tives, 'as I have loved you.' Moses en- that he is a dissenter, we are either alto- 
joined us to love our neighbor as our- gethfcr wanting or very weak in bröth- 
ftelves, Christ has commanded us to love orly love, we ought to love them in spite 
our neighbor in one respect more than of their difference, 

ourselves; for we are, if need be, to lay Tho mor:il ^enesa of I'hrU i, that 
down our lives for the brethren. Uohn onc object the contemplation of which, 
lu - 'V' excites this holy emotion, whenever wo 

This love is made the test of the char- discover the image of Jesus,or 6ee a 
act«r at tie judgment day; the want of conrae of action which evinces the pos- 
it will be the ground of condemnation session of his Spirit j there will all the 
to the wicked, and the possession of it, sympathies be awakened, the sensibili- 
ze ground of justification and approba- ties set in motion, and the reelings clns- 
tion to the rightcou?. "In as much as terwhiili may "be the elements of broth- 


'hi it. or »lid ir not, to rnif ofthe 1- aH < rly lot' 

2?0 ON FAITB. 

No one who fa in the possession of tije mindedness, If we loved Christ more, 
New Testament, and has made himself we should inevitably love one another 
well acquainted with its contents, can more. We love them for his sake, 
be ignorant D f the manner in which love If we felt as we oogty his amazing love 
should, and docs operate, when it is re- to us, we should love him more ftr- 
ally possessed. There cau exist no vently in return, and then as a ne 
mystery here. Affection needs bo. ry consequence, we «honld De more ten* 
schooling and lecturing as to modes of derly attachod to the brethren in love, 
action, seasons of manifestations and 

e \ c T* • 111 Li f l A love of riches or ofirrandeur is a 
means of benefit. It is all heart to feel, ^ & 

11 • , . • li r j eold and selfish temper, it concentrates 

all mind to invent, all foot to move, ? . ■ . 

i i i . •, • • , a man's attention upon himself, and of 

una hand to administer. , * 

course withdraws his affection from the 
It may not be amiss however to put church. The present divided and alien- 
Christians in remembrance of what they atcd state of the christian world in this 
owe to the brethren, to those espe- country is a plain proof of this fact 
cially, with whom they are associate^ without comment. 

in the bonds of immediate intercourse _. . . . ., >.» . .. 

. ■ _„ .. _. . . . „ There is much even in the Christian 

and fellowship. Ihey should avoid all . . ,„ .. ,. „ ~ .. 

A * , , himself as the object of our affection, 

occasions of offence ; repress every look, . . . , , . .... L . . „ ,, 

, . .... both in what he will be, to kinule, call 

word or action, that is in the remotest « . , . . , , ^ 

, , , . . forth, and sustain a pure and cv< 

degree calculated to give pain, and con- „ „^ „ ,',: «„.'■. 

, f . . _ _ , r * . . _ flame. That man amidst all his lmpcr- 

sider their brethren s peace ofmmd, as . A . , - . . , , 

r ' fections, has germs of immortal excel- 

saercd as their own. , . , . , . . . . 

lence in his nature, which in the para- 

They should be ever willing, ready, dise above, will grow and thrive forever, 
and even forward, to exercise the most He is an infant se*aph, displaying at 
sincere and tender forgiveness. To for- present the ignorance and willfulness, 
give a brother his offences, ought to be and waywardness, of childhood. He 
the easiest and most delightful work thinks as a child, he speaks as a child., 
which a Christian has to perform, eon- * ie ac * s as a ehild ; but he is to rise to 
sidering what an example he has eo the manhood of perfect and heavenly- 
copy from; the glorious Gospel of our virtue and put away all childish things, 
blessed Lord. He is to be holy as an angel and to run, 

In urging this divine love, I call an endless career of spotless pun'y. 
upon you to dwell upon you.r own pe-. " 1LLÖ ^ REEK - 

culiar principles, as a voluntary society % 

of brothers and sisters, (or Christians») 

united upon the ground of mutual Communicated for the Visiter, 

knowledge. Scarcely any church in ex- ^r pAITII 

istence hath such means or motives for We fin(3 in % ^ xUL - «y^^ 
brotherly love; but still we have far, ine y(mrsclvC8) wllülhcr Je ^ j, the 
FAR too little. fa ^„ It is very necessary for us, to 

But after all the chief causes of the see, whether we are in that faith, tthjeh 
deficiency of love are still to be men- the apostle Paul here speaks of. For 
tioned, and these are the want of strong Paul after his conversion, was very much 
lore to Christ, and a selfish worldly- engaged with his brethren to have them 

ON FAITH. 2:!l 

,11 r,!co-minle<l, ami in that true !ovc that he l.atl. (,\th, an.l will Ml u«. lb.t 
.. r, j he has the Spirit of God within himsclt, 

We und that Paul wanted his breth- and hopes and trusts in his faith ahm,., 
rcn to be of the same faith and mind, and is not willing to obey all the com- 
as he was, when he came to his Corinth- mandmunts of God, or believes not in 
ian brethren. Fie wanted to put them them, or will say, this or that command" 
in unity. 1 Cor. i. 10. Now 1 beseech is not essential, he is in danger, in great 
you brethren, by the name of our Lord danger indeed of being deceived. 
Jeans Christ, that ye alt «feak the »same What does the great apostle Paul 
tiling, and that there be no divisions a- say ? If we have all faith and all knowl- 
mong you, bill that ye be perfectly join- edge, and have not charity, that is love, 
ed together in the same mind and in the that pure love to our Lord and Saviour 
same judgment. Jesus Christ, we are nothing. If we 

, . n - have that pure love in Christ, then we 

Wow when Paul came to bls ( ul i i i u i • • *i 

jaw "ÜU.A become as new-born babes, desiring the 

thian brethren seeing, that they wer ^^ ^ .. ^ ^ ^ 

divided in faith, Paul then trying to co- ^ God f^ 

rcct them in their faith. One for Paul, 

r for Apollos, another for Cephas, r 

and some for Christ, he wanted them all Then let us examine ourselves, wheth- 
in that true faith, which worketh by er we have that faith in his words or 
love. " Paul wanted them all to have precepts, for if we reject one part or 
faith ia Christ Jesus, and in all his say- point of his commandments or precepts,- 
in-s, with a pure heart. *« are aot in the true faith. For let us 

hear Paul again : "Now the end of the 
"We fi*d in Heb. x- 23- 24. Let us commail ,i mün t is charity out of a pure 
hold £aM the profession of our faith ] lQavtj an( j f a g00( j conscience j and off 
without murin uring ; for he is faithful, ^^J un feig n ed j f rom w hich some hav- 
that promised : and let >' e fl e i n g swerved and turned aside unto vain 

Another, to provoke unto love and t0 jan^ihig ; desiring to be teachers of the 
goad u<-5-k<." And in xi. 6. "But ^w, understanding neither what they 
without td(k it is impossible to please g^ n0 r whereof they affirm. But we 
God, for he that cometl to God, must ^ mV)r t ] iilt tue j aw j g „ 00( ]^ jf a müll usc 
brieve that be is, and that he is a re- ; t lawfully." 1 Tim. i. 5— S. 
warder of themthat diligently seek him.' ^, nv l e t us examine ourselves, or who-- 
But I believe, thai there is hut one faith, 90Cver güts t) rea j t h CS e lines, whether 
that is acceptable in the sight of God, wc have not left tho faitll }ll somo 
that is one faith, one Cod, one baptism, ^y mt Qf . - m . lllMt | u . r> f, n . we musfc i ot 
Now it is for as. to aatamine, whether our light shine in the dark as well a* 
we'are in that feith, which Paul speaks when we rejoice; that is in all t 
of j feith which worketh by love; for tatkmj awd in our walk and 
we' must show with our walk and con- for if all the eommandc 

duct aul conversation by obeying the ftod, and lach yet one point or corn- 
truth, that we have frith. ** P> ]]t y <*•& 
eaysa^Faith without Werks M (lead/' Therefore let us examine and sev, 
«j ven so faith, if it hath not works, is wh L rd igfa the angele 
dead being alone. Yea a man may say, to L I : "Escape to the mountain, lest 


thou be consumed :"' and Lot «-aid nut > 
tliini, 'cli not so, ni} Lord.' Gen. .\i.. 
is. ]•',,!• hoi was commanded to flee to 
ihe mountain, and while he lingered, the 

7 O 7 ~ 

men laid hold upon his hand, and upon 
the hand of his wife, & upon the hands 
of his two daughtjcrs, tfac Lord King 
merciful unto him, and tiiey brought 
him forth and set him without the city, 
then it was said to liim, Escape for thy 
lifo ! Look not behind thee, neither 
stay thou in [all the plain : escape to 
the mountain lest thou be consumed !" 

Now let US see, what then occurred. 
While they were commanded to flee to 
the mountain, A* on their "way to the moun- 
tain, then the .Lord rained upon Sodom 
and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from 
the Lor-d out of heaven. What was the 
cause of thin ? WWiiol disobedience the 
cause, that the Lord rained£rc and brim- 
titonc upon them? Fn? we find that 
there were not tow righteous «quia 5:7 
1 hat city. A nd when the morning arose, 
then the angel» hastened Lot, saying, 
Arise, ta"ke thy wife and thy two flau 
tors, which are here, lest thou be con- 
sumed in the iniquity of the, city, Now 
Lot had that true faith to the Lord's 
command that he went his way faithful, 
him and hia two daughters» 

.1)11 1 what happened with Lot's wife? 
She sorted .-out in faith, äs well a? Lot ) 
but. uot m th#t in-e foiths \fhy f Be- 
cause if .-!".■ wi.:.;!d hare had true faith in 
the Ltfrd*s command, shejwould ttOt have 
red back from behind Lot. and east 
a view upon the city of Sodom änd G •- 
jnorrah, the great cities o r iniquitv. 
7>ut I believe, tlial she was thinking like 
soineofgnr Christians now-a-dajs, t\ 
God is not i-o strict or just, thai be woild 
lay such a small t'-u or transgression of 
jbis command to h^r charge 
(T - be continued. ) 

J. B. 

Psalm lxxii.. 

Hail to the Lord's anointed,. 

Great Darid'i greater Son .'•' 
Hail, in the time appointed, 

His reign on earth began ! 
He comes to break oppression,. 

To let the captive free, 
To takeaway transgression, 

And reign in equity. 

He romp* with succour speedy 
To those who sufferwronc : 

To help the poor and needy, 
And bid the weak be streng: 

To give them Bongs for sighing, 
Their darkness turn to light, 

Whoso souls in misery djmg 
W ere precious in his sight. 

By such shall He be feared, 

While sun and moon endure. 
Beloved, adored, revered, 

For ho shall judge the poor 
Through changing generations, 

With justice, mercy, truth, 
While stars maintain their stations, 

And moons re hot their youth. 

lie shall come down like showers 

Upon the fruitful earth, 
And jey and hope, like flowers, 

Spring in his path to birth ; 
B.i fore Him, on the mountains, 

Shall Peace, the herald, go, 
.And righteousness in fountain*!, 

From hill to valley flow. 

Arabia'« desert ranprer 

To him shall bow the knee ; 
Too Ethiopian stranger 

His edovy come to s^e ; 
With offerings of devotion, 

Ships from I he i.*)cs shall meet, 
To pour the wealth of oecm 

hi tribute at Hi* feet. 


or woman in his or he* senses fay, thai 
this wretch died in the Christian faith, 
or that ho had a [saving] faith,Jseeffig, 
that instead of being saved, he was de- 
stroyed, and tha ('though he called upon 
the name of Christ, he bowed and pros- 
trated himself before his idol ? 

2. Again, suppose a Turk professes 
expressly, (see Mussel in an' 8 Catechism 
Art v. which we may perhaps commu- 
nicate to our readers ere long, ) that Je- 
sus was a true prophet of Ood, by whom 
he revealed the Gospel j that we must 
render him and all the other prophets 
an entire belief, as being exempt from 
all error, and that it is essential to salva- 
tion to love them j — but at the same time 
rejects the Gospel, as u corrupt book, k 
receives Mohamed and his Alcoran 
us the only rule and guide for his faith 
und practice, — who will say, that this 
Turk has true Christian or saving faith? 

(Let the reader not pass too hastily 
over the above two cases, but pause and 
reflect ; for in the mind of the writer 
they represent two classes, of which the 
* reader may find some near at home, if 

SOIETIU.NG ABOUT CHRISTI.« OR SATING he doth not peradventure find himself in 
p^ffl, the one or the other. For if your heart- 

In answering the question, Whai is iH changed, and you bow before the 
Christian or taring faith? we will first ^ge^aut of Fashion, or of Intemper- 

Kinirs shall fall down before Him, 

Andjgold nnd incense bring, 
All nations shall adore Him, 

His praise nil people fing; 
For he shall have dominion 

O'er river, sea nnd shore, 
For as the angel's pinion, 

Or dove's light wing can soar. 

To Him shall prsy'r unceasiBg, 

And daily vows upend ! 
His kingdom still increasing, — 

A kingdom without end: 
The mountain-dews shall nourish 

A seed in weakness sown, 
Whose fruit shall spread and flourish, 

And shake like Lebanon. 

O'er every foe vie tor ion«, 

He on his throne shall rest, 
From age to age more glorious, — 

All-Wesfcing, and all blest ; 
The tide of time shall never 

His covenant remove ; 
His name shall stand forever, 

Hie name — what is it f — LOVE. 

show, what it is not ? 

Suppose that poor, idolatrous Hindu, 
of whom we spoke before as prostrating 

an-e, or of Mammon, or of any sinful 
practice and idolatry, and at the same 
time profess to believe in Christ Jesus, 

himself heforc the car of JUGGERNAUT what [a tbo differenc * between you 

in order to be crushed to death by it, 
had learnt in some way or other the form 

and the Hindu r Or if with a hard 
heart you profess many fine things of Je- 
and say that we must beli 

of words, "I believe in the Lord Jesus ™ 8 > ana * H >' inai we inust oeiieve and 
Christ," and considering that form as a ^vc him, and then turn right about from 
charm, that might do him some good; km, and follow some false proph.-t : ml 
I pay, suppose this poor, deluded Hindu *£ traditions, what better faith hare 
would in the act of prostrating himself you than the TUEK • 
before his idol, cry out that form of 3, Sectarian faith U KOT Chri.>tja\ 
words "I believe in the Lord Jesus or saving faith. IJhis is a hard saving, 
Christ, " and thus die under the ponder- but we hope every one who reads this 
ou** wheels of the cur, — would any man article in the fear of Ood to t 1 
fl. V. Vol. iii. 2i 


agree* wi'h ue in what we call "Christ and natural faith, and what ia religion« 

ian F:d f h," will also agree in tfiis, that faith, and from the confession of an in- 

truth compels and love con trail):-; us to spired apostle, of whom we cannot doubfe 

mttcr this laying. An i while we Bay that Le had christian faith, and could 

this, we do by no means wish to deny, tell us what it is, let ua learn. Hear 

that n.o tall the sect ai ian preeds contain him, standing before Lis judges and ac- 

a greater or less amount of Christian cusers, and defending himself, saying, 

truth, ft 1 that none that pretend at ail Acts xaiv. 14. 

to th3 christian name, are devoid of it «£ ut t ; t ; s J Ci>n ß 39 unt0 thee, that of- 

ai ogether. f €r the way which they call hertty, *o 

Nor do we for a moment hesitate free- worship I the God of my fathers, be- 

ly and candidly to admit, that among lieving all things viiicu are Wftil- 

mostof the sects there are truly pious, ten in the law and in the prophets." 
God-fearing people; people, who have Wa9 the ap03tle aloQfi j Q ^ f0uf( ^ 

Ä )tcn!y a dead religious faith, but a S ; 0Q ? Hear what our Lord and Saviour 

true, and a living ani active faith;— 8a ^j « Wh ., n t i u > y adiver you u P (be- 

people, who have in reality undergone fore goverilorb and king9 jfc mj suVli j 

a change of mind ;— people, who hate take no thought how or what ye shall 

ein and loTe God ana their fcllowmen speak, for it bhall be given you* in that 

fervently ; who love Christ and his (Jos- samö h 0U1 , w ^ at ye Bliall ^. c * ak> For it 

pel, who read and pray in secret, and fc not ye thjlt ^ , lk> but th(i Spir{t Q j 
preach and pray in public ; whoarev>iU your Father ,J hich q^ufafr iti you .» 

ling to spend and to be spent in the ser- ]yf attp x> 19. 20. And when we hear 
Vic« of their Uod for the salvation of our adorable Redeemer himself testif'yiug 

» 2n - about a faith, "as the Scripture kadi 

Why, my friend, (methinks I hoar mid" may we not receive it as estab- 

one say) you admit all this, and yet do- liahed by the mouth of two or three Wit- 

ny them Christian faith ? Is it possible, nesaes, what Christian faith is ? 
to be prejudiced thus ? What is Ohri*- And ^ u u ? _ Belieu ; nj alt thingg 

U*n frith, if this is not ? ^ ^ ^ .^ Cfln ^ be found 

Well, my friend, I see it is time to among the ten-thousand definitions, giv- 

tell you, what I understand by Chris- en of men, learned and pious men, one 

tian Faith. But how shall I convey my as snort, as clear, as comprehensive and 

ideas or thisall-impci^ut subject in the as easily understood as this? Or, if all 

fewest words, and in the plainest and the learned, and wise, and pious profes- 

Baosi un mistake-able terms? Will any sors of Christianity were to come to~ 

words of my own be sufficient, since they gether for the purpose of concocting a 

axe n.) better, and of no more weight description of Christian Faith, could 

than any other fallible nun's ? Will they possibly give us a better one, than 

they be mors convincing or more correct we have here, given by the apostle, sane- 

or more true, than any other's? No, no, tioked by the Holy Ghost, and confirm- 

"Let God be true, though every man be ed by Him, who is the author and fin- 

a liar." isher of our faith? Doth it need any 

To th? word an! testimony of God explanation? — No. no, no, 
£lijn let us have recourse, from which Bcliccinrj all things which art ftrrittm, 

ye hire aii^ady learnt, what is simple not only in the Law and in tbe prophet«, 

DrATu Im 

which ill testify of Chrtrt, hn* also in wiog* of fwiry, back pernifpi to tba 
ih« writings of the »poetle*? and evango- bright sunny days of enftdhood, ere wo 
lists tcO the final Amen in the Rjvela- had felt affliction's sting or sorrow's 
tion, this, and neither more, nor less, keenest pangs, whilo we lived beneath 
u — Christian Faith. For Jesus him- the radiant smiles of those we fondlj 
•elf testifies, "If any man »hall add loved with all the ardor of childish pa*^ 
v>nto these thing*, God shall add unto sion and through the lapse of many 
him (He plagues that a -e written in this interesting years of irrrow. 
book: A i (fan* man <W ' •/.•- atr y How brightly they still stand stain- 
from the words of the book of this proph- pe 4 n uijiu >ry\s p ige ! We seemed to 
cry, Go I shall info awfiy his part old live over those halcyon hours, as. with 
o/'|fe book <flf, a*d out of the holy Bome cbcrislud fiiuid we wandered hand 
city, andfom the things which art writ- through gunny bowers and wood- 
en in this book." land groves, or resting beueath the wide- 

1)j ym tow nee, my friend, that lam . preal branches cf sumo giant oak, wo 

not prejudiced in making a dhtfue'J'nl heard the gay p.umcd birds as they 

between sectarian faith an 1 chris.iaH ch.nted in melodious strains, 

faith I Do yuu n >w see, that there iß loug, sweet anJ clear, their vocal song« 

a real and esaeutUl difference bet weui of undying praise to him that niado 

only kdijving some things which are them. 

written, and dUb Moving the rest, and w hile we thus renew those joys long 

beüeviug ALL thin^f whioii are written ? past, we almost f jel again the same quick 

lb- beiwocu saying, we brieve, and bo- vibrations of the heart Ik realize the gen- 

(ween living aul acting Dy taiai ? tie pressure of the hand, and— memory 

friends and brethren, U as, all sec Lumuijy recalls the foim, the look, the 

to it, whether wo have Uurid La uuü, foh'e of those dear ones whose very ex-. 

inasmuch as no o&er faith will save us. \*u nee 'tec med so closely linked wi.h 
« 4 Tüe.\; i. neither salvation in any o:h- - rV, ( vor ready in all our griefs an. I 

er, anl there is a>i\z other n..ai3 un ler j-ys to .share apart; in affliction's b 

hjavou given aiauug nun, wu.ivi.y we to (u. li ;. t _ ii:ing :':-;h and check 

must be saved," Ui^n tue name o« Je- Falling tear. 

sui Christ, yeiUrday, to-day an Hbi ever, AnJ tLcugh v ^ r :, - < Uy Vl , ry hl , - 

PLAIN Dli4L£& ^ )Crn num b cr 4 .,. inhabitants ot 

__________ f * ."' r: •"'' T;1; ' ^e r ' pioe, since it 

is God's will to call then from the per- 

Cwmrnuoicated for Hie Visiter. isbable things of this world, to a m«Te 

DEATH. pure and exalted state of bving. Ycp, 

Who that treads the path of middle I have aoen the nVwor whittling <n 

life, does not sometimes pm e in his Ihe stalk, and i I leaves pprcad 

onward course, anl with anxnuä n art nprn the ground. I Looked ;•;: in; in 

review the days and years long since spiing afresh, i:s stem was c-r vn d 

gone by. Wheu we thus recall the i. i-ty withti w buds an 1 its fragrance ill! 

past, how many thomaiJ tn u hts a- thd cir. 

rise of da)sand scenes to mcm>.y cur, An i thus shall thy life be ren 

whil* she, ever faithful ta her trust beauty shall spring Up out of ash« e.< 
bears us swiftly baek upon bar airy out of the dust. A iittle while shalt 


tbou lie iu the grountf, u the seed lies home jet, for since that, time ho hud 
in the bosom of the earth : but thou been near Dayton, and borrowed gome 
nhalt be raised into the paradise of God, more money of tho brethren. He is a 
there to bank in the smiles of thy dear German by birth, a very good scholar, 
Redeemer throughout a never-ending a mark on his cheek denoting a scar of a 
eternity. May this be the happy lot of knife. He is well acquainted with hu- 
us all, is my prayer, man nature and well calculated to de- 
ceive the brethren ; he says his wife be- 
Swcct emblem this of peaceful rest, }ongH tu ÜU1 . clmrch> he callcd his name 

Whon mortal life is o'er, uith U8 jj ul Bor(J) at Dayton he said 

And we among the ransomed blest Uis nftme WH3 mhr ^ and now the drea . 

Shall praise and sin no more. ry wiuter baa Hot in and he ma de j 

k • " ; «eive a great many brethren, I desire 

# # you should publish him in the Gospel 

Visiter for fear he will still impose upou 

QBITÜARY. thc brethren. 

(Communicated by request.) Ross co. 0. 

Departed this life, at the residence of * ^ Jt Jfl ft pJty thftt ^ ^^ 

his son, in Brownsville, Washing- 8eem to come always too late, that is, af- 

ton Co. Maryland, on the 26th of tcr the impos t or has had ample time and 

September, 1853. SAMUEL BROWN, opportunity to accomplish his nefarious 

aged 77 years 10 months and 28 days. dflfi . - ■ And by the time one ifl guffi _ 

His latter days were spent near the ^^ exposed, "another makes his ap- 

place of hie birth, yet he had resided pcaraucej tel]s his pitiful story> awi j g 

some 40 years in Virginia, in Warren ^ hQ y lQrQd hy a cre dulous people, 

and Shenandoah Counties. He cotfnec- ^^ a gbadow of testi]nony For 

ted himself some 12 years ago to the cyeQ wriUen fttrf priuter] fettfc ^ gigncd 

ehuroh of Christ, and with propriety it by ^^ wbom we do DQt ^^ ftm 

was remarked by one of the speakers, no tegtimonv t0 us> The better way 

at his funeral, that «he was an epistle would ^ ifstrailgert como to us and 

known and read of all men." ^ arc hungry, to feed them, and then let 

■ *' tliem go again, or if naked, clothe them; 

:ic # and if they want money, give them on- 
ly so much, that they find begging a 

CAUTION V 001 businegB, and go to work. 

For the Viritkr, * 

■, * * 

There was a man passing tnrougli onj 

county about one year ago, borrowing CORRESPONDENCE. 

money to get home, stating that he had Letter to the Editor. 

a family in Illinois, and had been East Dear brother ! 

to £et his wife's estate, and taking sick, Every year has its labors and its bles- 

he got out of money, and as soon as he sings, and it also brings us nearer to 

would get home he would return the eternity, whither many have gone du- 

money. Begot the sum of thirty two ring the year which has as it were just 

dollars in our arm of the church and the closed : and the present year will also 

adjoining -n", and the man has not got take its numbers along to return no more, 


and we may probably be among the iium- ble , arid not to embarrass the~counciU 
ber; let us then be "steadfast, immo- of the Y\ M. with such local cases that 
vable, always abounding in the work of might be disposed of at home where all 
the Lord."— Hence my mind has been the facta may be more easily & fullv ob- 
led to think of the duties which de- tained. Yet after repeated efforts being 
voive upon me, as one to whom the made to effect a reconciliation, without, 
oversight of the flock has been commit- success, wo then conceive it to be the 
ted,—*- and in so doing I am made (in privilege of the brethren, to call the' el- 
my weakness) to shrink on account of ders from one or more of the adjoining 
my insufficiency to "magnify my office." congregations to assist, and should thi* 

The duties are various and important, De done without success, it is then the 
and among others it will probably be- privilege of the brethren, if they think 
come my duty, to attend this year's an- proper to refer the case to the Y. -M. 
nual meeting, which I would cheerfully ^ itn as many of the facts and evidencos 
consent to do in case my circumstances connected with the same, as may be con- 
were more favorable.— But it may be venient to transmit." 
probable that others of my dear breth- And where the circumstances seem to 
ren may for the same reasons feel as I require it, in cases where difficulties do 
do, and yet feel themselves in duty cx i s t in a congregation, I am inclined to 
bound to go in order to represent their think that the brethren who compose 
respective congregations. said congregation, should have the prir- 

Every organized congregation I think i% e of asking the yearly meeting to 
fctwuld be represented by one or two of appoint a committee of elders to visit 
its elders. It is true private brethren tnem ; ir * order to assist ifl reconciling 
can be sent also, where it is not possible 8aili difficulties— and where elders are 
for the Elders to go for the time being; appointed to go a considerable distance 
yet as a general rule, I think such mat- in sucü cases > I tuink tner e would be no 
ters as arc brought before the annual impropriety in case the congregation 
meeting had better be sent there as we (where the difficulty exists,) bear their 
read, Acts xv. 2-6. travelling expenses.- 

And the elders and brethren through- And where brethren are sent by a 
out the different congregations of our congregation to represent it in yearly 
brotherhood should make it their duty meeting, there could be no impropriety 
as much as possible, not to encumber in case the congregation would bear their 
the annual meetings with questions &c. expenses, or a part of them at least. This 
which might (perhaps) be disposed of at would be bearing each other's burdens, 
home ; I will here beg leave to make an »nd so render it possible for some breth- 
extraet from the ininu<<es of the annur- ren to go, who otherwise could not. I 
al meeting of 1S47. article xiii. — As it humbly submit the foregoing to the sin- 
nas deemed necessary to be done. cere consideration of my dear brethren 

"This meeting therefore in the con- vho 1W>1 «*•**•* for tho M**l ■»<* 

elusion would a.hise all the elders and prosperity of the whole Brotherhood, 
teachers, faithfully to labor in their re- I think there should be a general 
»•pective. congregations, to settle and ree- representation from all the congrcga- 
oneile all matters of difference that may tions — moreover all the ciders and teach- 
fake place among them. u< far :i- pop«- < r- -liould aleo procure copies of the 


minutes of f^ch annual mooting for who has near an! ('ear relations in ta<* 
theinaelvo» and such of the inembcw as brotherhood, and is apparently well ae- 
ynay desire them, and also to read the in qua; n ted with the brethren's view«, anrt 
for such as may not have them. I do favourable to their doctrine ; — yet, being 
think u/js would have a h..ppy effect; an intelligent, well-educated and withal 
if all were done in the fear Of God and a college-bred man, he fields fault with, 
in brotlurly luve, us as preventing ourselves from acqui- 

1 would suitop**, ih:\\ s^m^ of the Hag an education, or affording our cnii- 
Brcthren bo authorized to solicit the dren the necessary means of a liberal ed- 
several Railroad -Companies to issue ucatiom He then goes on to set forth 
l&utid-tHpkieketi'tnii Bitch Hfrlie broth- the advantages and benefit:* of colleges, 
ren as may prefer that mode of travel- a » J endeavors, to remove tbn objections 
iog to this year's annual meeting, and which might be raided against thjuv 
to have the arrangements published in Up m the whole the article was well writ- 
due time through the coIuksuk of the tcn > m\i well deserving a place in any 
Visiter,— with some of the distances publication, not , ogether bu:*ed upon, 
between the differ r. 1 pi ints connecting conscientious principles. So it remained 
with the place of Y. M. ou our &&]» for a considerable time ''auk 

If this can be d n\ i* will prve to >-^"-" 
be very satisfactory— perhaps £o« can Another com muni cat ion, wc-WJCüiy.-cl 
suggest some ideas n lieu of, or in enn- from ull ° of our bciove,i ^ d ^ hl J e ^ 
ncctiou with the foregoing, which I sub- te - lllod r^s, WUoae ?W is h)ail tho 
mit to your discretion, should you think churches, whereever he is known. He 
pn per to publish the same, cr a ffoft; a-.ted, that he was in di$cu}ty about 
it is optional with you to do Si or not. ilid youngest son, a youth of 10 years 
I remain yours'in the thai» of ; ?n* old, who had been pleading with him 
q i £or Dermis ion to go to the Academy ; 

p._ th-vt he had been opposed to it, giving 

kis reasons, and, alluding to what had 
TO OUR YOUNG ASPIRANTS AF- been said last yearly meeting, had meu- 
TER LEARNING, turned th.i iji. LuTiitit hau spoken un- 

Are. 4c#le*i4*> Collars rfr., thJSs place* fy^mblj of High-Schools &c. '1 his the 
for young brethren and brethren's chik P« a £ *^ u tl -ui>tej, anj so our brother 
dren ? requested us to furnish him either by let- 

A question similar to this came up ** ur tkrough the Visiter with the pre- 

at last yearly meeting in Maryland" (Art. <** «.«* Luther expressed concerning 

38.) and was answered as follows r high schools, ,& the place in his works, 

,...,,.,, ii , where they müht be found. This was 

"Considered, that we would deera J ° . 

u e l ^ <\„ ~ ,• , ~i„ readily answered in a private letter, 

colleges a very unsafe place for a simple * r 

follower of Christ, inasmuch as they are Yet being aware, that some of our 

calculated to lead us astray from the young men here and there, the children 

faith and obedience of the Gospel." f brethren, become dissatisfied with tho 

Since that time we have received humble way and manners of their pa- 

rommunications on the subject from rents, to make an honest living by tho 

different quarters, expressing different labors of their own hands, and desirous 

views. One from a respectable friend, of acquiring learning or what is called a 

correspondence, as» 

liberal ednenliftn, in »op« thkt thereby indeed we ha\* bnt, little hopo^for thop*. 
ihey might be enabled to obtain a more who desire and insist upon obtaining 
easy and respectable Hung, we feel it thai, what is against the will aftd beti*r 
our duty to nay something on this im- judgment of their parents, and against 
portant ßubjeet in this public manner, the counsel of the church, that Mich an 

immediate and wonderful act of grace 
Dear youth, allow one that sincerely wiü bß cnactCll in thdr |jehuIf) whilo 
jovea your souls, and is desirous from ^ ^^ ^ pervorac cours ^ 
the inmost of his heart for your tern- ^ howcver> that you think ag tQ0 
noral and eternal happiness, to present pre j udicedf too litUe acqu . liatcd with 
to you a few considerations on the que* ^ iustitutionS) and too un i earüL . d our . 
ry at the head «of Has article. Ponder ^^ ^ ^ ^ our adtUerg in thig mat- 
.them well, and it yon find them true ^ ^ ^j 

and wholesome, try to act upon them, Skooni>ly prcscnt to your ccn , id(Ta _ 
ind consider that whether you do so or {{on ^ ^^ ^ ^J.j ^„^ of 
not, you will have to obi** the conao- th , ^^ who 8pont thoir live , iu im . 
que*** and he withes hrcthren and med j atcconnexion with such institutions, 
your parent** will have cleared their or we ,. c ut , 0:ist g0 in:imatolv ;l?(iuairi . 
«kirts. ted with them, as to make them compe- 

F?ii5ST we would wish you to consider tout j u \„ C!i f ^ c casc before us. We 
tnt answer ol our brethren, (in yearly w jij he^iß with 
mooting and in the fear of the Lord as- LUTHER. 

aembled frtiw all pirts of our country,) V^ell, what nays Luther, the world- 
aa we have given it. above en the sub- renowned Reformer, the great Doctor & 
ject in questioJlf. Do they condemn j> ro fessor of theology /-the powerful and 
learmug, and those place« where U it? f ea rless preacher, who never was afraid 
dually acquired in tvtol— No. 1^ to sty or do, what he believed to^be his 
they presume to judge without dne duty; — what says he ?— Not. in private. 
.kuiwedge, or to condemn without rea- fonve rsation, not id his table-talk, nor 
gou or.unleraUo.liug, whereof they ai- in a moment of excitement, but in the 
urru 1 No, no ; sad experieneo hiß h0 i emn hour of public worship, and in 
laughtthem, what they say. Tliere nave ü j H preaching he made the following ex- 
been brethren'* children, who might p n ^j.i 0B : 

have become bright ornament, in che ^.- ^^ g^j^ j^^ 

vWh; but they wanted *ore, they ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
wanted t. be shining light* i « tue world ^ ||f . .^ ^.^ ^^ 
by obtaining a liberal euueanon, and ^ ^ - ...^ , )} ^^ ^ 

vhere are they nov,:- ^ ^ % nbCs y mn * cr Wc lf, 

\Te could point to MMN hah dozen »ijfr. f u* iji*« r;>mmfn." 

living instances of the kind, an enden- . . . ,. ... , , . . ... 

** . . , -r j | : literallv translate*! into endifii, 

*_•«*» ot what our brethren amrnvj4, v?no ,,,'.-, 

, . . c \ c -.\ : would read a» follows, 
were led thus astray irom the faith and 

i i- *• ,1 <•",„! .\^, J :, ; •„' "The high «f^iools wero worthy, ibnl 

obedience oi the uoapei. Ana a is ♦' 

l l ♦- „ „^ «i,« tb«-v were all cround to powder. N<^- 

tuo!-c um much a miracle oi grace, aa tiii J * . ■ * 

r 11 i «^i ^» r„.> «r »w. thi ii more Lilian and deyilifh hoe 
conversion of rani, waeu one oi tne 9 

J W n« f J aiKl .-oUcgcbrvd hteOOM >i> «W nM eart!l fi«»^«>WW 


These words are to l>c found in Luth- and make a judicious use of the sound, 

fr'« Ki'rrhm - r<>sti//r (in lh« complete (good bonks. ) If you nre truly desirous 

nnd unaltered editions) page 10. If wo after useful knowledge, you can find all, 

had his works at hand, as we onee had, that you can wish to loam, all that can 

we eould collect as many sayings of his be learnt in academics, colleges, scrnina- 

to nearly the same purpose, as would fill ries &c. — in books, at home, under your 

a couple of pages in the Visiter, and if parent's roof. If you only read a little 

we would add, what others said against every day, and study over it and make 

such institutions, it would form a large it your own while at work, and in the 

volume. evening sit down, and write, without 

My dear young friends, reflect upon looking again into your book, what 
these testimonies, and say, Must there you have learnt, and thus go on, every 
not be something very wrong, very dan- day adding a little to your stock of 
gerous in institutions thus denounced knowledge, you will improve yourselves 
by great and good and learned men. — better, and at the same time be more 
Bat methinks you say, this was 300 use f u i to the world, as if you had spent 
years ago, and in the old country; how- your ^ c?t yonrs w jthin the walls of a 
««er now and in our own country, we c ,,n g C# >[ orc anon, 
arc told, seminaries of learning are in Dear young friends, reflect upon these 
>t good condition, and less fraught, with things, and believe me to bo jour sin- 
danger for inexperienced youth. cerc wcilwishcr 

To this wc will only answer, that our **• K. 

Saviour told us to judge of the tree bv # # 

its fruits. This tree of knowledge 

stands iu the midst of the world, it o* is^rOur esteemed brother J. Croxise 

vershadows the world, it is supported by f Maryland writes to us, that he has 

the world, and will finally perish with n0 doubt, but that he can get tho privi- 

the world. Those who taste its fruit, ] ege rtf a roum i trip-ticket for all those, 

nre enchanted by the spirit of the world, ^o wish to atteud our yearly meeting 

and woe uuto him, if he partakes too at j^f f are ) extended again on this 

freely of it, and is filled with the wis- rnafl> ^hc Baltimore and Ohio R. R.) 

dorn of this world, so as to have left no prfr&te application has been made on 

room nor relish for that heavenly wis- the subject to the President of Pa. k (X 

dorn, which proceeds from the tree of j{ £ ^ Dut no answer has been received 

life. Pride, ambition, his academical ' n vot . j n un i ün v Jth br. P. (see first 

bonors, his college-friends, his very de- j üttcr - m Correspondence) wc would sug- 

pendence upon the world for a living, g C «t that every church in the vicinity of 

&c. fte. form so many chains to bind a r:i il r0 ad should select immediately one 

him to the world, that it is next to ira- nr two brethren to make application to 

possible, to reclaim him from it, and to the President or Superintendent (for no 

permit him to become an humble follow- one ] 3e is authorized by tho R. R. 

cr of Christ. Oo'«. to grant such privileges) in the 

While these arc the deleterious fruits »** an ' 1 on h( ' half of the church,— 

rf that tree, tho leaves of the same are ■** to inform us of tho result, 
not quite so dangerous, if you are care- I**<* froul A * hl ™ d co - 0; * * c * 

iul to reject the rotten oucs/bad books) l'm^al of (he Visiter m our next. 



KÖ. II. 

-r'^-r-'-'^-rj-s-s-^rj-^j-s _rs-j-^*r-J--rj'-r~rs~'-r^ ■s~s~j\s-ssj-^j~s*r^r*rss^ * -* ~r 

For the Visiter. end of time ; the seed is the word of 

THE PAHÄBLE Or THK SOWEÄ. Cod— hence wherever the Gospel is 
I I have proposed to iriyself to com- preached, the seed is Böwn abroad. Re- 
mence and if aeeept;:h]e, to continue to member our object for sowing seed is, 
give a brief exposition of some of the that we may receive abundance in re- 
parables of our Haviour. I have truly turn for our comfort and support of ani- 
wondered, that none of the correspond- mal life. The object of God in sowing 
cuts of the Visiter hare undertaken is to supply the spiritual wants of his 
to write upon that portion of holy writ, children ; to animate, to give and main- 
and those important and glorious truths tain spiritual life, the life lost in Adam 
held forth by the Saviour by compari- he wishes to restore. Therefore lie wills 
sons or parables. that the seed— (the word, the Gospel,) 

A parable is comparing spiritual shoul 1 be sown, or preached in all the 
things with temporal, such as the chi!- world, "for it pleased God by the fool- 
dren of men are, or were familiar with, ishness of preaching to save them that 
in order to impress the sacred truth there- believe." 

in contained, more forcibly and clearly The .Saviour in the above parable sets 
upon the minds of the lovers of truth, forth four kinds of hearers, 
and at the same time, the divine mys- First, those by the wayside, the hard 
teries therein set forth are the niorc hid- hearted, the impenitent, whose under- 
den or obscured in the mind of those, landing is darkened, uncultivated, and 
who may hear or read the word of God ull i m p n) ved, consequently they under- 
without due reverence or love to the truth, <tan j ; t J, ot am ] although they have 
such a love which will constrain them i ie . ir ^ although it was sown in their 
to obedience. hearts, it does not profit them, not being 

Let the above suffice as an introduc« mixed with faith — There are causes for 
tion. The first parable I will calf your this, and the cause is fully assigned In- 
attention to, dear reader, is Isaiah, the prophet, chap. vi. 9, 10. * 4 By 
The pakakle of tiik Sowe-r. Matt, hearing ye shall hear, and sl^all not ui>- 
xiii. derstand, — Why ? — because the heart is 
Here the Saviour compares the king- waxed gross, and their cars ary dull of 
dorn of heaven unto a man sowing seed, hearing, and theireyes they have closed. " 
Let us adore the Redeemer of mankind No wonder, the wicked oue taketh away 
for setting forth the kingdom of grace the seed sown. 

under such beautiful figure, or simili- Reader is this your opse ? Ponder 
tttdeff, such as all, or marly all are ;:.•- well'. — How often has.- you U-cu u for- 
<(iiainted with. getful hearer ? How often have ji 

"Behold a sower went forth to sow." slighted the offersof mercy ? Will you 
The s.»wer is Christ, thi | continue to hear in vain ? Or will yon 

- in the ministry to the turn and pray to the Lord to open jotr 
<.. Y V- L iii. 21 


eyea to enlighten your understanding, and to whom the Spirit rcyeals ir, and 
thn» you mny hear underatandingly, aha inasmuch as the holy Spirit cannot 
be converted, that he may heaj you. To dwell in an unprepared or unclean heart, 
day if you hear his voice, harden not he being destitute of the :[>irii, and of 

your heart, lest the harvest may pass, course ignorant or unacquainted with 
the summer end, and you not fee saved, the things of the spirit, he turns back 

Thenocond kind of hearers arc those to tho weak 5llul N«Wl ^omenta of 

on stony places, who receive the word tlli * world— loses what little love lie 
with joy, but when tribulation or perse- had for the truth > Peonies entangled 
eution arises, they become offended, dis- in tllG * nnrGa of the devil, 
couraged : they lose the interest they Raider, in order that we may profit 
once felt, and turn back. Wc know, ty W tf»*g we hear or read, we 
naturally grain cannot come to perfection should ever bring it home to ourselves 
where there is but little earth and un- aU(1 enquire, Am I the man P Am I 
dcrncath stone, in time of drouth it per- the woman ? Have I become offended 
isheth. So with him who makes a hasty Jlt tl *e word? Probably you have.— 
profession of Christ, without due consid- Faithful ministers have, declared to you 
eration, or without becoming properly the word of (rod ; it condemned you 
acquainted with himself, his lost condi- on account of some darling sin, you 
tion, and the condemning nature of »in, were not willing to deny ; you bocjimo 
his own weakness and inability to do a- offended, What? at the minister ? No, 
ny thing good, which alone would have at the word, spoken, the word of God. 
induced him to break up the fallow- Again, your brother reminded you of 
ground of his heart, to dig deep, and a fault, you became offended, you wan- 
build his faith and hope of salvation ted none of his reproofs. If Infi is 
upon Christ the sure foundation. the case with you, you stand in dan- 

But instead of this the surface of his 
heart is somewhat made mellow, and 

ger, in great danger, of being judged 
as an offender. 

Thirdly, that which fell among thorns 

without counting the cost he begins to . , xl L . ., A , , \ , 

_ .. , TT ° ■. V- T 'i ■: 9 . is he that receivcth the word, but the 

build. However soon he imds, he is not „ ., . ,, , ., , . . , 

, , n . , „ ' , . cares or this world and the dcceitful- 

able to finish ; — unforeseen difficulties ,. . , , , x , , , . it 

. . . . ness ot riches choke the word and it be- 

arise: he is required to renounce things ., c .,,. , 

71 . . „ b cometh unfruitful, 

under the faithful ministry of the word, tt ,, ,, 

..... .„. J , . ' Here we are taught, that a person 

which he is not willing to deny himself , , , n 7 . 

... ° J may acknowledge Christ, by receiving 

ot; he becomes offended especially when ., , , . , . e .. . 

, . . ,....;* J the word, and yet bring no fruit to per- 

hc hears, that unless he eats the flesh of - .. Al \ , . , • , * 

. -ws , ,. , . . ,, , , fcction; the heart being overcharged 

the Son of God and annks his blood, he .., 4l , ,, • Vf „„ , , P 

....... ' with the cares ot this lite, lhc heart or 

cannot be his disciple : he turns back & ,., .i ., . , ,, c 

., . . l man like the earth wants dressing, "for 

walks with Christ no more ; — not being ., Al , . , , . , ., . ., 

. , „ , . ° the earth which dnnketh in the ram, 

able on account of his unprepared heart, . * \ A , A , . . it 

. . . , , that cometh oft upon it, and bringetn 

to understand, how the word or Gospel ^ ., i i x / A i i , 

„ r , 1 . . . , , „ r forth herbs, meet for them by whom it is 

of Christ is spirit and life, which can , , . • , ,, . n , 

, i . , . . , , dressed, receivcth blessing from God ; 

■only be appreciated or experienced by , ,, ,. , , .7* ., 7 

., ti r , f . , . , , , J but that which bearoth thorns and 

the love of God being shed abroad in , . . . L ■> , . . , 

, , . . ' J briars is rejected, and is nigh unto cur- 

the heart by the holy Ghost, for no • » t + l i i ^ it.k 

, ., ., " ,, , ■ sing, whose end is to be burned.. Het>. 

one kuvwa the things ot God but God Y j*' ö g 


Dear Brethren, the limes we live in, Or with the Psalmist, I come to do 

are assuredly fraught with great danger, thy will, oh God," and with a Sau}, 
There seems to be no hounds to the in- "Lord, what wilt thou haw. me to do?" 
vetitions of man, and the external im- In their honesty and the sincerity of 

proyement of our country. Every in- their soul they express the very senti- 
duccment is held out to embark in en- ments of their heart, they humble them- 

tcrprises and speculation, to heap up selves in the deepest humility before 

treasures, to plant, to build, to orna- God, and come with a Mary to the feet 

ment houses, to furnish them with the of Jesus, sincerely desiring to hear him 

best of furniture, and in the latest style speak. He speaks and listening to his 

too, — indeed the difference is hardly voice, new life the dead receive, tho 
discernible between the professor, yea bruised, the broken hearted rejoice, the 

some of our own brethren, and the pro- humble poor believe. Tho seed being 

f. \sscd worldly-minded. sown or the word preached it falls into 

Brethren, let us pause and think, their hearts and there abides; and by 

Does thisaecord with our holy profession? being nurtured or watered by grace dU 

F.- there not dauger — yea great dan- vine, it sprouts, and grows, and brings 

gej of the heart being overcharged with forth much fruit to the honor and glory 

these things?— And notwithstanding of God. 

streams of blessings are poured upon M such who rcceive and ohej ^ 

us from the Author of all good, instead word in sincerity) , vill most assuredly 

of the peaceable fruits of righteous- algQ ^^ t]iQ giffc of ^ hoJj g^ 

ness, thorns and briars infest the ground fo ^ ^ Qm into _ and cnaUe thcm to 

-and thus blessings are turned into a ^ ^ ^^ ^ if m th(j ^ ^ 

curse to us. t]ie gj^ ^jj appear— in some thirty, 

Fourthly, that which fell upon good gome ^ and g()me lmn(lrcdfold accor _ 

groundand broughtforth fruit, are those, ding iQ ^ measurcof the gift f Christ, 

who receive the word in a good and an j^ . g ^ God requires _ and ih 

honest heart, and keep it, that is, obey my ^ Qg he gowed gQ()d geed> he exv .,. ( , ts 

it out of love to God and the truth.- [n xeinmgood frllit f the fruit WU cb 

J low came they to have a good and hon- m[ ^ t ^ ^ bufc j wiR uow , 

est heart ? How came the ground to be gay 1]() more> gbce j in a form 

prepared, to receive the seed, the word ? j^j^ ^ trUfi Christiaj ^ trcated h . 

Answer, By honestly, uprightly and ]y ^ ^ to wbich j ^^ .,. 

sincerely attending to the teaching of der? ;md pray 0od that each ;r 

divine grace, that "grace of God which (mc of us niay lcarQ t0 know v . }l;)t r 

has appeared unto all men," they were takes to constitute a fruitful in, mher of 

willing to be taught to deny ungodli- the body of Christ. 
ness & worldly lusts, and to live soberly Tiikoli 

and righteously before God, being thus 

by the drawing of the Father made sen- * * 

si We of their sinful und lost condition, 

... . . , I« OR THE \ 181TFK. 

the» tfttor Wp.«n,,, they wer, ,udu- % ^ ^ ■ 

ced to nee tor retuge to the crucified 

,. , . ... ., The oast summer has t 

Redeemer, saying with the poet : r , . . , 

.. . , I t hy an alwise providcnc «rith an a! 

Other retuge have 1 none, / • \ * . _ 

TT , , , , .. dance of the fruits of iu .n r u, yc: 

Hangs my helpless bouI on thee. 


cry thing calculated to mäko life codi- reapelh." 11»' is the sower/as* wehavo 
fortablo lias been poured upon us in seen in the foYejapirij» parable; we can 
rich profusion, that tho husbandman, reap the benefit of his labor. — There. 
who cultivated his fields with toll and fore lot us lay up in store a good founds* 
industr y, 4ias been rewarded with a plen- tion for the time to Come. Then when 
tiful harvest, and acting upon a wise you see spring, the vigor of youth, and 
and judicious principle, he gathered the summer, the perfection of manhood, 
fruits in season, stored them up against pass away, your autumn may be erown- 
the time of need. And thus while win- od with the bounties of Providence. — 
ter reigns supreme, while he beholds Then its hoary frosts, its withering 
the frozen earth with its mantle of snow blasts will not discoumgo you, being 
and ice, and felt and heard the cold assured that you have a rich provision 
Northwestern wind blowing over the in Christ for the time of want. Though 
extended plains, or hills and vales, & the you see winter is approaching, you feel 
snow drifting resembling in some respect, its withering effects, nature gives way 
the terrific and foaming billows of the and the earthly tabernacle will soon per- 
mighty deep ; yet he was happy around ish and fall beneath its icy hand,— you 
his domestic fireside, with a smiling have reason to rejoioe in the assurance, 
wife, and happy children, all, all seem- that although the earthly man must fall 
ing to rejoice in the bounties of Provi- before its blasts — like nature's green and 
dence, the domestic animals too with the flowers of the field, it will revive 
plenty of provender and shelter, seemed and be raised again in a new, immortal 
not to regard the cold blasts of wiuter. and glorified state, never more to die ; 
Should winter last forever, there ia tbat **&**& »V^S & the tringed 
would be cause for despair. But tho ^raphims of glory with men redeemed 
ndman rejoices in* the assurance ^m death and angels too, will unite, & 
that after a few short months winter time their melodious notes, in songs of 
will be disarmed of its terror. Spring eterna! V mhe to G ° a and the Lamb for 
with its robe of green will be brought ever and ever. 

into existence, all nature will be renew* TjOtofcLITUS. 

od or resurrected as it wore from the * * 

ieep of death to a new life; all nature 
rejoices, the winged songsters of the air A Siyn of Woe. 

unite their melodious notes in sweet In von( i er hamlet behold the sjug- 
-ongs of praise to the God of nature." gartl sits in sad despair, and well ho 
••Old things have passed away ; all n , ay> ^ncc notwithstanding heaven's 
things have become new." bounteous hand hath poured upon the 

From the above, dear reader, let us earth its richest stores, in great abupd- 
learn wisdom. Many of us are now in anco too, he is in want. He is now by 
the summer of life; let us use ia- sad experience taught, when it is too late, 
<lustry, "let us labor therefore, for now that the want of care and labor has 
is the time of harvest." Bememberthe brought him to poverty and shame, II q 
promise, "He that reapeth receivoth wa- beholds his neighbor's fields, by toil & 
£"* and gather« th fruit unto life eter- labor, blest with the richest productions 
n.'.l," and, pays Christy here is the s;iy- of nature, while his, all overgrown with 
in« true, "One gowefh and another tares, and thorns, and briars, the sad 

TAKE HEED I*8ST Tfc J-/1.L. sWi 

tale of woe can tell, — all for iho want After meditating on the above toxi, 
of cultivation. *■ '■ t}a/e« to Bay tkat he baa no fear; 

From the same cause he is noi? in that is no fearofGoAor of the coming 
want of all that makes life a comfort judgpeut that evident^ awaits every 
here; his wjfe an objeet of pity sad Quman bein g no ^ » existence. Ths 
despair, and children too, all, all arc Moved apostle Paul warns ua to earn- 
unhappy. Poverty and famine stare ml ->' anJ admonishes ua by numerous 
them in the face; they see, summer ia ^Kample« in the preceding verses of tin 
gone, and winter with its ebilling blasts, abQ 7 e u:i,IU ' a ca apter, that we should 
brings with it signs of woe. -Go to not be ignorant concerning tho trans- 
the ant, thou s^ggard, consider her gW ion » of »ome of our forefathers; 
way«, and bo wise." The bco ;oo might and W B i "Now these things were our 
have taught thee wisdom; in summer examples, to the intent that wo should 
how industrious she gathers the honey- not 1,18t after ovil thin S 3 > M tne 7 al *> 
dew,— from flower to flower she flies to lul H" and a o ;lin "Neither be y* idol- 
gather nature's choicest stores, the aters äs were some bf them." 
boon of her existence; thus by instinct My dear brethren and si.^terp, I think 
she make? a rich provision against the wo should one and all bf very careful 
time sjf want. lesrt we should falL I trust we all have 

Not so with the riog&ard, but .prlnc; a hops of futuro happiness, and tow 
haapasiecl away, and summer 'tew, though nwrfc what the test says, "Wherefow 
showers of blessings had been poured uh[m thal ^»keft ho standeth take 
around; rich treasures in the earth Md lot* Ho All." Now this address 
within his reach; he heeded not,— al- ^applicable to each and everyone of 
though fcewasendned with morn then u *- Do' we not aU profess to stand; that 
mere instinct ; b* knew a time of want '^ k rfand in favor with God, our hear- 
was enuring; jet Hk« the bewte with enly Father? rf so, we should tak^ 
present wrote supplied, be thinks not of ll(vd or wo may fall beforo weareaware. 
tomorrow. Now slttnmn comes with Remember there are many ways wherein 
horror and despair, he sees his want, We may lall; for the devil like a roar- 
its hoary frosts have touched his locks, in S lion is K oln € about seeking whom 
the flower is fallen off, the leawes begin bc ma J devour- 

to fade, another wintry blast, and all is W * mUöt b * ver J cnroful < or « wlU 
**ne,-is lost in death, lie hears n* fall by lusting after this world's good,, 
winged singers announce the jojl of *" d * hat a lamentable pity it would he, 

•, but amid signs of wn^ be sinks ir ™ should come short of the glory 
into the gloom of death.- •* ^od for tho sake of a few dollars or 

-r i few acres of land ! Remember, Christ 

has asked the question, "What will ir, 

— profit a man if be gain, the whole world 

und lose his own kaiI ? Or what can be 

Communicated for the Visiten „\ XQ \ n exchange for hi-* soul ?" 

TAKE HEED LEST YE PALI.. Prcm this it ia evident, that if ire 

"Wherefore let him that tftinketh as should gain ail this world* s wealth, r».- 

ttandctk take hetd lest Ao^i/J." 1 Cer. would be nothing but dying worm»», and 

x. 12. if destitute of the true sod genuin« re- 

V Vol m. 21 

24« TAKE [FEED 1 EST Yi: Pitt. 

ligk-n, that comoth from God, we v.ouhl and also ask Him to for^iVe wlifrititi 
be cab t oft' to take our portion in the his purity beholdcth any tnfafg ami**'« 
lake of Art, that was prepared for the wtthfn us. 

devil and Ufa angels. The aposilc Paul 1 think if we would rctfoH roi the*«" 
iay$ to Timothy, ''But they that will be means nioro fftsqattatlj, there* would 
rich fall iuto temptation and a snare, iw! be" no much datfger of us fall in jr. 
and into many fbolish anu nurtful lustfe") And we should beat hi mind at rTI 
which drown men in destruction and times *hat the eye of God i* lipon us; 
perdition, for the lore' -if money la the it matters. not where we aro\ if We are 
root of all evil." D clear Brethren, who alone by ourselves we are in his pr^;-- 
would forsake (rod for the evils of this once ; if we are hard at work, the. Ail- 
life and then be doomed to everlasting seeing Clod knows every though! tlfat 
perdition? Ö pause land take one sol- passes within our breast, tteifmir are we 
Kinn thought before' you further gb J hid from him ia the crowilfed hall.- • 
Is there any that lias a desire to be Therefore I say we OUgl very 

greater than those» around him, I warn careful 5 for if We nave once 
yrfu to be careful or you will fall, for we S 000 " gift öf öod, and sin agsirtliJt him 
are commanded to esteem others great- knowingly, ^ there ia groat flanged of u « 
ef than ourselves, and not to mind high hilling. Paul »ays to his flebreW bfVtih'- 
thin£s, but to Condescend to nun of rc ' n : "?<* if wc hin wilfully after that 
low estate. Here is something that we üave received the knowledge of the 
runs hard against human nature, to con- trntn there remaincth no more sacrifice 
descend to men of low estate; instead for sm , bnta certain foarfuj looking for 
of so doing we too often see professed of judgment and fiery indignation, 
christians before going to church where which shall devour the adversaries. (> 
prayer is wont to be made, I Bay too brethren ought we not to be very care- 
often see them going before the mirror ful_? Is there any of us that lias com- 
and examining themselves there and mitted sin knowingly, let the resolution 
making enquiry of the bystanders wheth- now be formed, to seek forgiveness while 
er they think that, they are as nice as it is yet called to day, for soen tb* 
neighbor A or B will likely to be, night of death may come and fall us 
whom they expect to meet at church. into eternity there to render an account, 
euch things ought nottobe, we ought for our ^wardship here beb-w, and 
to retire to our closet and there search unwise receive the novard due unto 
ourselves and try to recall the thoughts us > P ;l,lse :lll(l consider, how standi 
and actions that have passed since we tb:lt dark account ? Are you prepared 
were last assembled with our brethren to meet your God in such a way, that, 
in the fear of the Lord, by so doing we 1Ie wil1 be wel1 P leascd with you • Do 
v.ill be able to view our nothingness in you fancy you shall hear the welcome 
the presence of an all-seeing e^ye/ and approbation, Well done thou good and 
with a broken heart fclf down in his faithful servant, thou hast been fuith- 
preeence and return thanks to Him for ful iQ afew fchin ^ entcr t]iOU ia to the 
thus prolonging our unprofitable lives, W 3 uf % LorJ '• ^Cso, 1 say you 
that we again enjoy another privilege of LavG 8"** nöCtl fc o take neCcl > **** <»' r l 
assembling ourselves where we can again P ra *> for you arc one of the very char- 
hear his glesied Will declared n'hW u*. acfcew fehe fccxi Rllu:h " t0 - ^ w»J of 

A >i:i'i'LKMr\! TO "^Qi'jCBOSS, NO CROWN." 2-17 

conclusion v.ith 111 t unworthy rcmurb, down lo r; go no more, but in imitation 

j would yet say unto you, doar reader, of death «ni the resurrect! 01. 
with myself, that now U the accepted For Christ waa, immediately tempted. 

lime for salvation, time is short and <•- Now when the tempter chiles, if tV 

tf i-ni ty long; consider the word etcr- cross is not provided, how is Lc to be 

jiity, it never ends. Circa! God on put to death, to he overcome 2 But if 

wh it a blon 1: r Ujroad hang everlasting we have the cross v,ith us, he is eonfu- 

thiugfi ! Dear brethren and sisters, let sed, as the example teaches us. I will 

us one and all pay .strict attention to bore for brevity's sake state a few only 

that still small voice that cheefcs us, of the leading evils, that must — in or- 

when we do wrong, and encourages ua der to overcome thorn — be treated in 

v. Ion \\v arc doing God's service, and by this wajj and by this rule both the ne- 

Ku»ai in;f we will at last land our Bpir- tor and the .spectator may know, who is 

ifa where there is no more sorrow, no a follows* of Christ indeed, 
more trouble, pain or death, and. where y;\ iGR wc s ,, c a christian that is led 

we enjoin in singing the song of Mo- away.hja* avaricious greedy «fsposi- 

soadud the Lamb, and sit down at the fl on? \ liy to gain aml :ic: . limu j at „ 

right hand of God in Bis holy kingdom, ye althj bo much so, that lie forgets the 

and forever he with the Lord. g oldeu rilic> that be t . ail not tlo ~ ro oth _ 

1U - "• ?*■ crs in dealing, as he wished them I 3 

^ # to him, you may take it for granted, 

(hat ho has lost the cross, if he» 

Communicated for the Visiter. possessed i: v 
A tewaba TO -NO CllOSS, ^^, ce a christian, that:, given,, 

NO CROY.'N " m dressing and adorning the body 

beyond decency and comfort, the eros.« 

Dear Editor, us a supplement to win* . fl ^^ wheB m ( 

has been said in regard to -no cross, no rhri ,tian make use of prolan Ian- 

eroww" in the Visiter, & was so agree- or vahl and i( . lc ^ jo , t ; UT< kc ^ 

able and corresponding witn the word crog£J ig ^ thcre Wh en we hear of .. 

of<2o4 and the laws of King Jesus, chrislijn (liai b , :llU tv „f adultery an I 

whieli caused some furtfcet though * on fon) ; ca(i , n , . ;rr ,, VIul to ^ ^ iim ^ 

. :. Cross in, the first place sig- • * \ *i . • „ , *i .„, v-l„„ 

is true,) «lie cross is not there. V» hen 

we see or hear of a christian that eats L 

nines a 

suitable fixture or structure 

whether natural or artificial, to crucify, ^^ t , )0xr( _ the cr0fi8 b ]oM 
to suspend or to hang an individual on, Whe8 ^ ^ ft olirirftian ^ ^ ^ 

in order to execute, to banish out of ex- tQ ^ ])];u>c> of ^^ ^ ^ m(j , jih 

istencc, (literally.) mU(1 ^ ^^ and ^ üp?j ^ 

Necessary it is then for every cbrist- that he is not consistent to decency and 

ian to be provided with a cross, (spirit- order, or when we seea preacher of the 

ually) iu order to follow Christ daily, Gospel after addressing his i 

to crucify, to put to death daily ("I die tion, immediately getting his qui 

daily.'') hi the first place when we are his pipe, if such an one has the cross, 

baptized according to Christ's example, he is not resolute enough to crucify, 
the man of nature must he buried. We If these arc hard sayings in the mind 

all know, t\\:>: il doeö tibi mean, siak rfaDjono, let him pause and consider 


Trrll, that Christ »id, u Whateoem ye wed, that "no man in heat«», nor ii 
barodoa* onto the leitet öf them that the earth, »or under the earth, im able 
before on my name, te have done to toopen the Look, neither to took there- 
rnc." Would I not blush to meet Christ in." It appears that John wept much. 
whom I should salute, with my mouth He knew that this Look concerned the 
filled with tobacco and soiled lip.: ? ^man family. Yes, well might all 

This may .seem to your readers a Adam's family have wept ; because they 
strange message, notwithstanding after >' ould » a ™ been doomed to ctcrnal de *' 
a close view through the right kind of P^» if not what followed had happened. 
glasses it will bo found to correspond Cheering consolation ! Weep not 
with the directions of the Pi vine law F uid the boly Elder, behold the lion of 
given. St. Paul pays, "I die daily," the tribe of Juda, the root of David, 
he had the cross with him daily, that hath prevailed to open the book, and to 
when any of those worldly temptations loose the seven seals thereof." Under 
were presented to Mm, he did not yield, the emblem of this sealed book, we may 
but overcame them and triumphed vie- conclude was sealed up the mystery of 
torionsly, God, in regard to the redemption of th* 

Now those temptations, or one or the whole human family, together with tho 
other is certain to be applied and pre- plan of salvation, and the restoration of 
pentcd, and when the tempter fails in mankind to everlasting happiness. The 
one, he will have recourse to the other, same being hid in God for wise purposes 
and so on. But where the cross is al- even from the beginning of tho world. 

ways ready, the carnal body is crucified: . . 

, r ,. ,, , But the question may arise. >\hat 

hence we live no more after the lusts n f _ f 

r ., • l i j i.i x i_ s la vras written on the outside r which of 

of this carnal body, that being put to , v , - A ■ , 

j ,, i ., . ./T ,-,, . . course could be read and consequently 

death, and the power is with Christ, __ , 

, , . , , . iv v* was no mystery. We know that whey 

who has promised to impart to all his . . . . , . , . . 

, ..,', , , ,. ALi , , . . , a book is written, the title of the same 

faithful soldier». Oh then let us be as- ., ' , ._ . ••_ 

, , ,, . XT „ .. is generally put on the outside, showing 

sured where there is No Crosb, thero b ,. J * , ' _. • 

, ,. n us a glimpse of the contents thereof, yet 

can bo ho Crown. ° L , w 

A LOVER OP Trvth. at tue 8ame tlm0 > » wc could not open 
it, we would never be informed though 

# * # ever so anxious of the real contents. 

For tue GosrEL- Visiter. This comparison may in some mean- 

THE SEALED BOOK. ure nold g ood > in re £ ard of tb * 9 €wbl °- 

« -j matiea) hook, as we will further see. 

u . 7 r . ' ,", ' . ,. t , « Ezekiel ii. We find a book seen under 

"And I saw in the right hand oj . 

rr. £l . , T «u 7 7 similar circumstances. Ezekiel, when 

JJim thit sat on the throne, a hook ■ ' 

. j . , -, , , •; at the river Chebar, after seeing the glo- 

written within and on the lacks tde, . %» t vi «° , 

7 . ., , „ rv of Jehovah, he saith, "Behold a hand 

stated with &*-tcn seals. J > » • */;* * 

T . . . . .. . . r .. t , was sent unto me, and lo . a roll of a 

John the beloved disciple of the Lord, . , 

, ... i_ t t * *» i» * h° ok was TnerP > nnd K P reu(l lfc before 
when banished to tue Isle of Patmos for . ' ... , 

.... me, and it was written within and 
the testimony ot : bem<: first fa- . ; , . , 

. t J , . ' , ~ , without, an<i there was wntton fefiere- 

vored v»ith a revelation oi the glory and . , , 

x . _., . . * 1 , in, lamentation-, and mourning, and 

majesty ot Christ, has seen this Book, 

Tin; BEALBD Hook. 349 

H#aajrs nothing what was written on foreknowledge of God, H^ wan r!eliver»*d 

the outeide consequently we may con- and taken by wicked hands and slain," 

elude, that it was well known to bin pee- for a sin-polluted world. 

pie the children of Israel. Hence we God, to whom every thing ig known, 

may infer that it wad the la* df God, time past, present, and future j yes, fro» 

delivered to his people under the Mosaic the very time !!•• »pake the world into 

dispensation. Ah the term without will existence, and formed man after his own 

comport with that law, which was of a image, knew that man wouldfnot abid« 

temporary nature; and on obedience in that happy state in which lie wan 

thereto only a temporal blessing was created. Consequently a council was 

promised. By* that law the Gospel dis- held in heaven, and* there concluded 

pensKtion wan prefigured, or shadowed what to do in the event of his fall. 

forth which is spiritual, und comports ! may I be permitted to drop a few 

with the writings inside. imaginary thoughts in regard to that 

We could bring in many Bcripture ev- celestial council ! 

idences to support our remarks, but we Whou God ^ jj^ t Father ^ 

advise our reader, to read Paul's letter his imjperiaj throuij hmt ^ ^ 

to the Hebrews, where they will soon see, t0 behold Ms owu WQ ^ surrouildud h 

how the ceremonial law shadowsfortü the ail flc sanctities of heaven and on his 

glorious law of liberty, and the kingdom right öat ^ 0ftJj g^^ ^.^ 

Of grace, after tho great atonement was of hifl glory jj e fim ^^ ^ fi ^ 

made by the Lamb of God slam on parents the Qn]y tWQ pf mnkind .^ 

mount Calvary. Said law is a law of in the happy ^^ j q ^.^ ^ 

spirit and of life, written in the heart & tude> reaping the j m j ^^ q 

mind of man, made valid, put m force, and lov# . uzaiutcrrupted • , ^ 

und established by the Holy Ghost sent «r-ijed \ oyv I 

down from heaven, after the opening of T _ . '"'- 

the sealed book. , H ° ******* Satan the adversary 

_, , r , 3 . . aiming at the destruction of the happy 

Those who lived under the ceremom- . TT . , i h -> 

. . . . . pair, lie foreseeing every thin«', spake 

,;il law, written outside, could receive a . . . ■ ■ , ' 

.. -., . i j • -j *hus to his only begotten k S n, Seest 

fflimpse oi the contents sealed up inside: . . ' 

f . . -,. , , ' thou what rage transports our adversary, 

hence the anxiety of kings and prophets . , . ., , - ' 

. c lfJ , ,., whom no bounds prescribed, no bars of 

the Saviour ahudes to., who desired to . ,, ,, , f . 

, , . . . , , hell, nor all the chains heaped on him 

bco the things which yon see, and to ' .,- „ . r , 

. ,,1 \r , , • can bold .' lie seem* to be bent on a 

hear what vou hear. \es fu>?k glon- , ' . „ 

.,. .. .. . , . , desperate revenge, that shall redound 

ous things, that even angels desired to - ,. °. ,,. 

, , . . upon his own rebellious head. 

look into. ■ 

Great is the mystery of godliness ; — And now through all restraint broke 

/) may I be allowed to pry a little iuto loose, he | Satan; wings his way directly 

this matter, and may it be to the glorifi- towards the new-created world, with tho 

ration of God, aud the salvation of blood- purpose to assay and destroy mau. 

bought souls, to say a little in regard to Though not by force, yet worse, by 

(he Lamb of God, which was slain from some false guile pervert him; for he will 

the beginning of the world. Yes, the hearken to his lies and transgress the 

;.postle says, "that he was verily foreor- command, tho sole pledge of his obedi- 

daiued before the foundation of the enee. So he will fall, and si] his fuith- 

. counsel k less progeny. 

But the fault is [uh own. I made Lim let death wreak all hisrag*; : 

just and right, sufficient to have stood, long lie vanquished undev his gloomy 

ttiough free to fall. Such I created all power ; thou hast given me to p< 

the etherial powers, and spirits, both life in myself forever • by thee I live, 

tliein' who stood, and them who fell, though, now to death I yield, and .am hid 

Frecfy they stood who stood, and freely ,]„,. ; thqu wilt nqt leave ine in tha 

they feil, who fell. Notwithstanding loathsome grave, nor (| suffcr ray'ui 

their freedom, they themselves ordained tv( \ s ,, u i f m . ercr with Qorruption tin 

their fall; the first by their own suggest jwcll ; hut i shall .rise victorious an X 

tion fell, self-tempted andSelf-dcjwaved. Subdue my vanquisher, death his, death- 

lJut man falls deceived by them, wound shall th< re receive and stoop in- 

thereiore.he shall find grace, the other gloriously disarmed of, his mortal stin a. 

none. Yet all is not done. Man in I though the ample air shall rise in tri. 

disobeying, sins against the high' Su- umph high, lead eaptjvity captive, an I 

premacy of heaven, affecting Godhead show the powers of darkness bounds 
and so losing all, that nothing is left to No sooner had the Free will of th v 

expatiate his treason. He with his »Son been sanctioned ]:y his Almighty 

whole posterity must die, unless for him, Father, the multitude of angels, (beinj 

sonic other just and able person willing- numbers without number) with a loud 

]y pay the rigid satisfaction, death for shout, yet sweet as from blessed voice* 

death to satisfy the demands of divine uttering joy. Heaven rang with jubi- 

justicc. lee and loud hosaunas tilled the eternal 

Say, heavenly powers where shall w T e regions, saying : "Worthy is the Lam!) 
find such love? Which of you will be to receive power, and riches, and wis- 
mortal to redeem man's mortal crime, dorn, and strength, ami honor, and glory 
be just to save the unjust ? Dwells in and blessing : for thou art slain from 
all heaven charity so dear? lie asked, the foundation of fche world." 
but all the heavenly choir stood mute, That un(lcr the { . n! j l]om rf this sev(;n . 
and silence was in heaven on man's be- f()ld yoal ,, d book was m ^ ^ the. seven 
half. There appeared no patron nor k oys f God's innate wisdom revealed 
intercessor, much less one that durst up- iu \ ho (| 0)Sp ^ G r a revelation of God's 
on his own head draw the deadly forfeit- eternal ?race aml p ttrpGBe to deliver the 
ureto pay the ransom. And now with- fullen race of A(lam> .. )1(1 bring thcm 
out redemption all mankind must be lost. f rom death to life through I mediator, 
Severely doomed to death and hell, had is eY iJ cnt from the divine word deliver- 
not the Son of God, in whom all full- cJ by p aul> ufiffa (the Lord) liath sav- 
ness dwells of Love divine: his dearest ( , d ^ and V:[]]ct] us w [ ih a holyetllmg, 
mediation thus renewed.— ^ accordin ,, to (mr works? h ~ t accord _ 

Father, thy word is passed, man shall h\^ to his own purpose and grace, which 

find grace, and shall grace not lind means, is given us in Christ Jesus before the 

that finds her Way? Behold me then, world began ; but is now made manifest 

me for him I offer, life for life. Account by the appearing of our »Saviour Jesus 

mc man and on me let thine anger fall. Christ, who hath abolished death, and 

1 for his Bake will leave thy bosom, aiid balh brought life and immortality to 

freely put off this glory next to thee, light through tho* Gospel. 2 Tim. i. 9. 

and die for him well pleased. On me H). See" also Horn. xvi. 25. ^'i. 

thi-: skated i*ob& fcf»l 

Yes fcocTs eternal purpose is aecom- men cannot underpaid, so that it takes 

plishedi» his Son, the barsif death jbo higfyty educated men to interpret the 

burst asunder, triumphed over death, same, und th'.ii.<:i!nls are ready fox filthy 

■ pravc, ascended to heaven, likrirfmuke, io« rvfl the author <,r d, •<•,[.- 

d the gate into Paradidc, and i»«\le tiön in the kingtkmi oi darkness, dte 

, tko tree ot life to ever} ttfbuting tie contents of the golden leup 

,, U( . ^ l0 complies IcitU the. conditions t > their .subjects, and thereby deceiving 

of afiWioji and has his name registered numbers by wresting the word of Cod 

in I.-- Lamb's honk of file. Hut from its obvious moaning to their own 

how fert d ■' mai» tkbaselves'acquainted destruction, and those that pbey them. 

f.üth tue i the new-opened "For such serve not our Lord Jcswi 

p„ lt ,] ;: *■{,: tlttO Jewish econo- Christ, hut their own belly; and by 

iNVKp.uiain dotnxpd ts look into 1 gooi wordq and fair speeches, dec 

"ibrr : ir friend«, the open- tne,." "And througfc 

ingihereof.cost the dreadful sutToriiigs covetonsness with feigned words they 

* death of the Son of make merchandise of them." tf C - 

ufl;r nll/:i ,j -• -. . ,.;y u Cfuse they make them believe, that they 

Iwu-j, Who can rightly ap- a *" e th ^ «*ly men that can point out tie, 

me? It is an iivalttäble - V;t y of salvation ; thereby: inducing; 

gift which saves sinners from ruin, and them i© hire them for that very pur- 

precbus soal, trow destruction; deliv-pose. what folly ! To believe the- 

vrafrom the servitude of bondage and word revealed "to babes" to be a mys- 

briugsinto the glorious liberty of the tcry, and only for the -real and Wgja- 

chlldren of (rod. learned of this world to be understood Z 

x- -a i r . i • mÄ „;r M *« The Spirit by the prophet win,. 

2\Qtx am manifesto- , r . " • . 

- ,i mi pi- i, n ,. , . , :n Hab. ü. "Write the vision and make* it 

fion .lot high Heaven; nuil- 

. '•.- • 4 -. j • i plain noon tables that he may rut. 
i !(• i - fully reject it, which i l 7 ..." 

• i ■ i i ", .■ • • readeth it. For the vision is yet I 

id sorrowful indeed, it grieves pious § J 

■ • r ,i , • i. , *> • appointed time, but at the end it *toi*H, 
.•iit be heirs * i ' 

f ,, , , . . , . : ,'i /.. • speak and not lie, though it tarn*:. 

of heirs with Canst; ^ '. 

, ' ■ • , i- n .• wait far it, because it will surely 

bio buss, walk the ' 

'<• i j i and It will not tarry, behold hü 

us of heaven, and wash- 

ed in t!.o blood of tha Lamb, be happy which U Uftcd u ? is Dut »f 5 « 1 " u 

ao d ..loriM f.r,vrr | to h,c the* slight but thc '^ Aal1 Um l '- V ^ 

, e , • j , Yes it was made so plain, tlnci tfie 

ine tno only rave v and love, * 

'. . • ' . , , ii • wayfaring men, vea fools eaninir err 

rtmc immortai hopes, and damning - ° ' • 

. . . ' , , ., ' therein. But on the other hand v 

tiunr immortal ung 

, ,, . that Jesus rejoiced that i; waa hi , 

rave, the J 

, .. '. <t : i i ,i the wise and thc prurient; an 1 rei 

idieerful and the sad, the rich and the l ... 

., • , •;•• -.-ii unto babes. The bpint of Jchcwiahihiis 

poor, doing this by uulli le . • 

. , - , * i showed this ad to nix -- 1 ' unt 

.-ij:nt ma . 

the proj u '- Lsaiak. sixu 
What must it appear to tue ancew m , , , , /t , 

?* ... Ivos aiid wondorJ ( ry ye oul i 

heaven? II it •" to hear . , , , . , 

u T3 oul not witlwvroc, 

fallible mortal m< o, who assume tIic , . . ., . . 

i " u they but not witn strong umtf; 

!,amc of (lospel minist ire that fc , r ";],... j; nr ,i hath poured n] 

the Gospel is a mystery, thai common spirit of dc< 

' ;t 



And the risipn of all »» become unto 
them, M the WOnls of a book that is 
sealed, which men deliver to one that 
is learned, saying, read tail 1 fHMj th«H\ 
nncl ho HHith,I cannot, fur it it sealed. 
Wherefore the Lord paid, "Forasmuch 
as this people draw near me with their 
mouth, *n>\ with their lips do honor me, 
hut remove their heart« far from me, 
and their fear towards me w taught hy 
the precepts of men." "Behold I will 
do a marvellous thing, and a work of 
wonder, for the wisdom of their wise 
men shall perish, and the understand. 
iivg of their prudent shall be hid. Wo 
uuto them that seek deep to hido 
their counsel from the Lord, and their 
work ia in the dark." 

how applicable to the present state 
of affairs in the so-called Christendom \ 
Who can put any trust in the wisdom of 
this world ? Because it is come to 
nought, and by the preaching thereof 
the cross of Christ is made of none ef- 
fect. Have we »ot reason to rejoice that 
the sealed book is opened, wherein we 
can find the cro.^s of Christ standing in 
the valley of humiliation ? May not 
our souls magnify the Lord and our 
spirits uejoiee in the (Jod of our salva- 
tion ? that He has given us line upon 
line, precept upon precept, here a little 
and there a little, that every humble, pe»^ 
itent and upright soul can see whatOod 
requires from him, if he is honestly dis- 
posed to do his will ; and to yield under 
the doctrine of the cross and «elf-denial. 

let us recollect that the prophet 
Ezekiel saw in that book "within was 
written lamentations and mourning and 
wo." The spiritual law of God in the 
Gospel dispensation in in direct opposi- 
tion to the carnal mind ; hence the old 
man must be crucified, and this causes 
lamentations, mourning and Bufferings ; 
nevertheless the true Christian will nor 
faint thbngjh the outward man mustper- 
ish, yet be knows that the inward man 
is renewed day hy day. how many 
will Bay, it is no*, necessary to be so 
strict in observing the word of God J 
it is only a dead letter, this and that is 
not essential to saltation ; if we bave 
the spirit all is well. 

Wo need not be separate from the 
world. Bhttn its maxims and vtg Eashit ns, 

on which account we would hevt fo suf- 

f'er reproach, kc. Oh depend np« n it 
my dear friends, no temporal gflOd, much 
leaf sensual pleasure is promised ; but 
sufferings, persecutions, temptation! & 
tribulation must all those endure, who 
(liter into the kingdom of heaven. 
Lamentation over human depravity, 
mourning over our own sinful corrupt 
nature and evil propensities, sod woe 
over the nominal Christian will be the 
continual theme of the true followers of 
Christ in this state of probation. 

Hut yet amidst all these spiritual nnd 
temporal distresses, they can rejoice in 
their Redeemer, in tbeir Medistor an«! m 
their Advocate at tho right hand of tho 
Father, in whom they have a redemp- 
tion through his blood, and tho forgive- 
ness of sins, according to the riches of 
hi* grace. Ye« they look forward with 
glorious anticipation to the time of their 
dissolution; desiring ;o depart and bo 
with Christ for ever. 

my fellow soldier« of (he CTOSfl ! lot, 
us all march forward wfth boldness, ready 
to meet our enemies in whatever shap* 
they inn' encounter us ; having the o- 
pened Book for our sword in our con- 
flicts, for our guide through the dangers 
and difficulties of the day, and for our 
compass to steer our course, to heaven & 
happiness. ^Blessed are they that do 
his commandment that they may have a 
right to the tree of life, and may enter 
in by the gate into the city." let nn 
follow 'the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.' 

A word to the Unconverted : how 
long will you disregard the word of Grod I 
i low long will you neglect that great sal- 
vation ? How long will you be dead to 
your own interest ? How long will you 
sleep in your sins, in your guilt and in 
your follies? Awake, oh awake, before 
eternal ruin awakes you ! Aris-* from the 
dead before the last trumpet bids you a- 
rise\ and the eternal Judge doom you to 
endh ss mis vy and woe, where the worm 
dieth not, and the tire is not quenched. 

O return speedily, secure an Interest 
in Jesus and procure a clear title to the 
mansions of eternal ^lory ; while mer- 
rv'.s door \- yet open, and Jesus yet wil- 
ling to receive penitent sinners, wno yield 
svitb their whole heart to his will. 



For thk ( i 08PEI; - Visiter. for death for his offence, we behold, at 

WJÜT SAYS mm OF A FUTURE STATE ? the '**?* tim,, > thc very '«mt by wftta 

EXTRACT order the sentence was executed, who 

"The unequal distribution of rewards h »» plundered provinces, and murdered 

and punishments in the present «täte, millions of human beings, who has 

viewed in connexion with the justice wounded the peace of a thousand fam- 

and other attributes of the Deity, forms ^68, and produced universal constcr- 

another powerful argument in support nitööfa and despair wherc-ever he ap- 

of the doctrine of a future state/' peareJ— regaling himself in the midst 

„ . , . . of his favorites in perfect security from 

"It is admitted, to a certain extent, . 

. , human punishment, 

that "1 irtue is its own reward, apd . , it .i .; 

,, _. Instead ot being loaded with fetters 

vice its own punishment JLhc natu- *? 

r . and dragged to a dungeon, to await in 

ral tendency of virtue, of an obedience . . . . . , ... 

,ai i^«^>,j w *» w ^ . hopeless agony the punishment of his 

to the laws of God, is to produce happi- , . , ., . , „ , . 

' . r . crimes, he dwells amidst all the luxu- 

uess, and were it universally practised, , , ■ . , fi , . . 

' \ a ncs a s pl en dors ot a palace, his favor 

1 u P k to . is courted by surrounding attendants, 

of happiness of which human nature m . 

ri . .1.1 t i-i nis P ral ses are chanted by orators and 

the present state is susceptible. In like ; . 

* ,//••• poetg, the story ot Ins exploits is engra- 

manner. the natural tendency ot vice is , , . x . . 

' . , . ven in brass and marble, and historians 

to produce misery, and were its preva*- , , . 

• ^ . , , 11 I xi stand ready to transmit his fanio to fu- 

Jtane-e universal and uncontrolled, the 

, , hi r i • \ tu re generations." 

world B-onW. be transformed into a . 

"How does the equity of the divine 
«öciety of demons, and eyery species . . . 

" 7 . . 7l i j *l v j government appear in such cases, in per- 

of happiness banished from the abodes . i r t , . 

FH „ nutting an undue punishment to be in- 

° meU " . . . .., if flieted on the least offender, and in load- 

"By connecting Uappmess with the ... . . , 

■* a,'.'f i • -.1 10 8 the greatest miscreant with unmer- 

observance of his laws, and misery with . - , 

. , . ^ i . ^ r *&** enjoyments ?" 

the violation of them, tUc Governor of Af . . , . 

, , . ' , ... Alter noticing the suffering of the 

the world, u the general course of 1». Waldenses ia Ui0 . the persecutions of 

providence, gives-a display of the recü- tbe p rotestants b T, oui9 XIV . Charles 

tude of his character, and the impartial- , v ^.m. T v fQ . x , 

cl . ■„. , ' ' , ^, r , the >, Philip II. of Spain, the mas- 
lty of his allotments, towards the sub- , , ' 

/V ... u , u , , sacre on ot. Bartholomew s-day in Paris. 

jeets of his government. But, although • * 

, i , , , • ., , Queen Mary's conduct, he continues. 

these positions hold true, in the general ' 

course of human affairs, there are in- "When the mind takes a deliberate 

/vulnerable cases in which the justice view of all the revolting details connec- 

•of God and the impartiality of his pro- tcd witu such &**■» ifc is naturally led 

ccdure, would be liable to be impeached, to exclaim : Wherefore do the wicked 

if this world were the only scene of re- live, become old, yea, and aro mighty in 

wards and punishments." power? — Is there no reward for the 

We behold a poor starving wretch, righteous ?— Is there no punishment for 

«whom hunger has impelled to break the workers of iniquity ?— Is there no 

open a house, in order to satisfy his God that judgeth in the earth ?— And, 

-craving appetite, or to relieve the indeed were there no retributions be- 

wants of a helpless family, dragged y on(1 tl,c limits of the present life, we 

with ignominy to the scaffold, to suf- should be necessarily obliged to admit 


one or the other of the following couclu- clinations, whether they be right or 

«ions : Either that no moral governor wrong V 

of the world exists, or, that the justice "If such suppositions cannot be upl- 
and judgment are not the foundation of raitted, it follows, that man is aecounta- 
his throne." ble for his actions, and that it must be 

After noticing the world as it now an essential part of the divine govern- 

exists, the neglect of virtue, and the ment to bring every action into judg- 

preferment awarded to vice, he contin- ment, and to punish or reward his crcn- 

ues, tures according to their works, and if it 

"Were a man to affirm, that there is appears in jxiiut of fact, that such rctri- 

no difference between justice and injus- butions are not fully awarded in the 

tice, love and hatred, truth and false- present state, nor a visible distinction 

hood; that it is equally the same, wheth- made between the righteous and the 

cr we be faithful to a friend or betray wicked, we must necessarily admit tlv 

him to his enemies; whether servants conclusion, that the full and cquitabta 

act with fidelity to their masters, or rob distribution, of punishments and rc- 

theni of their property ; whether rulers wards is reserved to a future; wnrhJ,, 

oppress their subjects, or promote their when a visible and everlasting distinc- 

interest; and whether parents nourish tion will be made, and the whole intel- 

their children with tenderness, or smoth- ligent creation clearly discern between 

er them in their cradles; — he would at him that served God, and him that sei- 

once be denounced as a fool and mad- ved Him not. 
man, and hissed out of society." S. E. 

''The difference between such actions * * 

is eternal and unchangeable, and every 

moral agent is endued with a faculty For the Visiter. 

which enables him to perceive it, we ON CHRISTIAN HAPTISM. 

can choose to perform the one class of J n resuming our subject we intended 
actions, and to refrain from the other, to pursue that the baptism spoken of by 
We can comply with the voice of con- the apostle Peter, does not mean the 
science, which deters us from the one, baptism of the holy Spirit ; because that 
and excites us to the other; or we can baptism is always a promise, it is there- 
resist its dictates. And we can judge, ^impossible to obey the baptism of 
, , , j the holy Spirit; therefore it is not a 

whether our actions deserve reward or ' r . A . . _ „ 

duty. Kead Acts 1. 4. 5. Hut in order 

punishment. to determine, what baptism is for the 

"Now if God has endued us with remission of sins, we mast determine, 
euch moral perceptions and capacities, what baptism is done in the name of 
ig it reasonable to suppose, that it is Christ. 

equally indifferent to him, whether we The baptism of the holy Spirit was 
obey or disobey the laws he has pre- not lhe baptism done in the name of 

• l i 9 n „ „. c„„r^. , *i * Christ, for this reason: Christ himself 

scribed? Can we ever suppose, that • 

, . . baptized with the holy Ghost ; Matth. 

He, who governs the universe, is an un- ... , ,'.;.- '. ... 

"" > fe it 11K Ü* an " be did nothing in his own 

concerned spectator oftUe good and evil name . Johu x . o 5 . ,. Th - e works that i 

actions, that happen throughout his do- do in my fc atUef » g name, they bear wit- 
minions ? Or, that he has left man to ness <,f me ." ]|„t we are still prepared 
act with impunity, according to his in- to give more positive proof. Acts viii. 12. 


•When they believed Philip's preaching i»h all prepossessed opinion! and tak« 

(he tilings concerning the kingdom of God at li is word. 

(Jod, and the nam« of Jesus Christ, they "Then answerod Peter, Can any mar» 

were baptized, both men and women.'* forbid water, that these should not be 

Now observe, What the 14th verse of bapti/ed, who have received the Holy 

the same chapter says on (he subject : (»host, as well as we! And he cum- 

•«Now when the apostles, which where manded them to be baptized in the name 

at Jerusalem, heard that Samaria had of the Lora.'' This then forever eslah- 

received the word of God, they sent un- lishelh the fact, that the baptism in the 

to them Peter and John ; (verse 15.) who name of the Lord, is water-baptism, cc 

when they were come down, prayed for therefore, that baptism which is for the 

(hem that they might receive the Holy remission of sins, is water-baptism, and 

Ghost, for as yet he was fallen upon none not the baptism of the holy Spirit. 

of them, only they were baptized in the It is declared by the apostle Paul, 

name of (he Lord Jesus; then they that if any man be in Christ, he is a new 

laid their hands on them, and they re- creature. 2Cor. v. 17. «'To wit, that 

cetvied the Holy Ghost. God was in Christ reconciliating the 

Mere is the most positive proof that world unto himself; not imputing their 

the baptism in the name of the Lord Je- trespasses unto them," verse 10. "hi 

«us, is not the baptism of the holy Spir- whom we have redemption through hi« 

it ; for take notice of the passage, which blood, e?en the forgiveness of sins " 

follow«, "As yet he was fallen upon *^ol. »• 14. l, Ve are complete in him, 

none of them, only they were baptized wl, ° •* the head of all principalities and 

iw the name of the Lord Jesus. Now powers." Col. ii. 10. "For in him dwells 

we have most positive proof, that the all the fullness of the Godhead bodily." 

baptism in thn.namc of the Lord Jesus, verse 9. "It pleased the Father, that 

i-s not the baptism of the holy Spirit. in Wim should all fullness dwell." Col. 

Noiv can we produce as positive proof *• ^« "Who hath blessed us with all 

that Peter meant water-baptism as we spiritual blessings, in heavenly places 

have, that the baptism in the name of in Christ Jesus. Kph. i. 3. 

(lie Lord Jesus is uol the baptism of the From these testimonies we draw the 

holy Spirit? Ifwe can it must forever following conclusions, that in order to be 

establish the truth of God's word in de- saved according to^the Gospel, a man 

fiance of all the gainsayers of the word must be in Christ. Now if (his is the 

of the Lord Jesus Ciirist. Then to the fact, that we must be iu Christ, there is 

law and the testimony. Now we want surely some system or means, by which 

the jury and thejudges of God's word, we are to enter into Christ. There are 

the clergy of our present day, to listen, means clearly pointed out in the Gospel 

The Lord is in his holy temple; let all of Christ. 

the earth keep silent before llim. Hab. The first thing then, as preparatory 

ii. *J(J. in coming unto Christ, is that man mutt 

Now for the testimony. Writing in "lost positively believe tie record, that 

the love and fear of God Almighty . we God gave of his Son. for "without faith 

want the high-priests to open their eyes il is impossible to please God." Heb. 

and ears, that they may both see and xi. 6. No man then can corne untoChrist 

hear this testimony of the inspired apos- without faith. 

tie Peter. Before we offer this testi- The second step then, as prepara- 

inony in the defence of the Gospel of Je- tory in coming unto Christ is, that a 

«us Christ, we would ask e very reader man repent and forsake all his sins. 

into whose hands these lines may fall, "(Jod commands all men everywhere to 

to be candid with his owu soul, and ban- repeut," Acts xvii. 30. and that repeat- 


ance too, which is "unto salvation." day. For they at the presentdny , fjerce- 
«Cor. Vll. 10. ly denounce the commands of the Lord 
And in order to this it must lead us to Jesus Christ with the greatest assu- 
the acknowledging of the truth. 2 Tim. ranco of success. Hut remember, yon, 
ii. 2"). What is truth! The Lord Je- that hate God's commandments, that 
■ us Christ says, ''My word is truth." the gates of h«fl shall pqt prevail against 
Then it is apparent, that alt those that the true church of Jesus Christ 
reject Christ's word or any part of it, I will now give (he answer to the <|f>es- 
are not in Christ; consequently are no tion, asked by the .Saviour, when con- 
new creatures in Christ; but are rep- versing with the priests. It was for the 
robates. E (amine yourselves, whether same reason, that the people reject 
ye be in the faith; prove your own- Cod's word at this present age of the 
selves. Know ye not your ownselves, world. They did not heliei'C the word of, 
how that Jesus Christ is in you, except God, and our text says, *-He that be- 
ye be reprobates. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. lieveth not, shall be damned/' 

Now the query arises, How are we to S '; al a " aMfnl declaration, uttered by 

conic onto Christ! We will try to an- ,,,e U ?* of °Hr Wd and Saviour Jesus 

swer this query in the language of holy Cl,rist ' Now, sinner, remember, "that 

writ. -Know ye not, that so many of tl,e l,eavens a,,d t,ie earth shall pass a- 

us, as have been baptized into Jesus way, but the word of the Lord shall not 

Christ, were baptized into his death?" P as8 awa >' j and tl,is is t,,e w " rd wliicli 

Rom. vi. 3. For as many of you as b > tlie (f^P* 1 is preached unto you." 

were baptized into Christ, have put on C Tu be continued.) 

Christ. Gal. iii. 27. This testimony is *%• *T,; of M % 

])lain and positive, and it is heaven's ^ 

own way, to bring the human family # p 

into Christ. Wo nowhere read in««,«'. ^^ for ^ ^.^ 

Bible of repenting into Chr», or behev- ■ ^ 

jug into Christ, praying into Christ, or u 

singing into Christ. M * dear >' oun S frieml > if a P e "°» 

could rise from the dead to speak to you, 

It is therefore as plain, as language „„„,, r 4l .. , , ' 

1 b m 6 could come from the other world to tell 

can make it, that wo are baptized into ■ . . , , ,. . 

' ' ton what he had seen there, how atten- 

Christ. This is the way, the appointed ; iye , y Wo||W yo|| ..^ 1q j^ fo^^ 

way ; and the way was made in heaven, and how m|lc|i ^^ yo{{ b<j u(fec{ed by 
and not on earth by man. Now for the h , Y et a messenger from the dead 
testimony for that assertion. It is prop- Could not tell JOU more imporlar . t t , li||g!| 
er, that our opposers demand testimony tf|an t|)0se tü wIjicl| j Jww beseech you 
of us, and we give it freely ; for we lo a t( Cnü \ 

have freely received. "The baptism of ] come lo entre at you to give your 
John, was it from heaven, or of men ! hea| . t tü GtK j . to M[ow the ()ivfne Re . 
and they reasoned with themselves, say- Werner now ; and to walk in the pleas- 
ing, If we shall say, from heaven, he an t path of early piety. Oh that I could, 
will say unto us, why did ye not bolieve with all ihe fervor of a dying man, be- 
him!" Matth. xxi. 25. seech you to attend to your only great 

I will answer the question of ihe concerns ! For of how little cotase- 
Saviourfor the scribes and pharisces, quence is this poor transient world to 
as they appear to be silent upon (he you, who hare an eternal world to mind, 
subject. The scribes and the priests & It is not to a trifle that I call your at- 
the elders appear to have better morals, tention, but to your life, your all, your 
than some of our priests at the present eternal all, jour God, your Saviour, 


your heaven, yo:ir every tiling that is long eternity. Nut one on which a !it- 
worth a thought or a wish. J)o not let tie wealth or reputation depends ; 
a strarjer be more anxious than your- but one o;t which your eternal povert y 
self for your eternal welfare. If you or eternal riches, eternal glory or e- 
have been thoughtless hitherto, be seri- ternal shame, a smiling or frowning 
ous new. It is time you were so. You God, en eternal heaven or an eternal 
have wasted years enough. hell, are all depending. And it is your 
Think of sir Francis Walsingham's cause 1 plead, not my own ; and shall I 
words, ''While we laugh, all things are plead your cause to yourself in vain! 
serious around us. Cod is serious, who Oh my (»od, forbid that I should ! 
preserves us, and ha9 patience towards ] know, my young friends, how apt 
us : Christ is serious, who shed his blood we are to read the most serious calls as 
for us ; the Holy Spirit is serious, when if they were mere formal things, of lit- 
he strives with its ; the whole creation tie more consequence to us than the tri- 
is serious, in serving Cod and us ; all fles recorded in a news-paper : but do 
are serious in another world ; how suit- not thus read this. Believe me, I am 
able then is it for man to be serious J in earnest with you, and read I entreat 
ami how can we]be gay and trifling 1" you, what follows, as a serious message 

Do you smile at this grave address, from God. 

.... ,, , Consider what will be your thoughts 

ami say this is the cant ol ent.umasm I . ° 

, . , ,. 1114 4. of the advice here given von, a hundred 

Oh, think that those who laughed at b - 

lt . ,, i .. i Tears hence. Long before that time, 

these solemn truths, when the last bun- - . , .. .,, 

. , , yen will have done with this world for- 

dred vears began, now laugh no more I ' 

* . ., . , ■ ever. I hen your now vigorous and 

The Inendly warning may be neglec- ,,,.,.,,, , 

, . 4l ., dm i I- i Youthful body will be turned to dust, 

ted, and the truths ot the liible disbe- - J 

..,,',", ■ - t ,. and tout name probably forgotten on 

heved, but death and eternity will soon - r , ,,.,,, 

. earth; vet your immortal soul will be 

force on the most careless heart a deep ..." J 

. . , ,•••.. .i • living in another world, and tar more 

conviction that religion is the one thing * . ' 

sensible ofjoy or grief than it can possi- 

ne Ves', l my young friends, one thing is My be now. Then, my young friends, 

needful; so said the Lord of life ; need- what will you think of this friendly 

fat to you, to me, to all. The living warning ! How happy will you be it 

neglect it, but the dead know its value. 1™ allowed the advice it contains ! 

Kvcry s*int in heaven feels the worth Fancy not that it will be then forgot- 

of religion, through partaking of the ten. Calls and mercies forgotten here, 

blessings to which it leads ; and every must be remembered there, when every 

soulin hell knows its value by its wants, sin is brought to the sinners memory. 

It is only on earth that trifler* are to 1 f now you thiuk me over-earnest, you 

be found ; and will you be one of them ? will not then entertain the same opiu- 

(tod forbid ! ion. If now you slight this humble ef- 

Rcad, I beseech you, what is said here fort for promoting your salvation, and 
witli serious prayer. Remember that it carelessly or contemptuously throw this 
is your welfare which is sought. I wish r.side, or read it and forget it, then, if 
you to be happy here, and when time is ten thousand worlds wcro yours, they 
past, happy for ever. Fain would I would appear a tri:.« for another sea- 
persuade you to 6eek a refuge iu the son of salvation like that you now enjoy; 
skies, and friends that never fail. end which, perhaps, you now waste; 

1 plead with you a more important but now is your d *ce ; then au- 

cause than was ever conducted before other generation will have tit 

an earthly judge. Not one which con- Think again, that while you are r« 

cerni time only, but which concerns a iug this, thousands a r* rejoicing it beat« 

C. V. Vol i 2i 


en, that they, in past years, attended tu [er** advice, he mi«;ht now in hell have 
SHch earne'st calls. Once the/ were as bee» lamenting his folly. 
careless as yon may have been, but di- Yes, think that while yon aro reading 
vine grace disposed them to listen to the this, millions of wretched soul* in utter 
word of life. They regarded the warn- darkness and despair, are cursing the 
ing addressed to them, they found, salva- desperate madness which led tlioin tu 
tioo ; they are gone to rest; and now turn a deaf car to such friendly wain- 
with what pleasure may they recollect ings, once addressed to them, 
the fervent sermon, or the little books, ()|, my voting friend, I beseech yon, 
that under Ciod, first awakened their at- by the joys of «aints in heaven, and by 
tention, and first impressed their heart« ! the terrors of tiuner« in hell, trills n<i| 

About one hundred and fifty years ™' ah this affectionate call ! 
a £°> a gentleman went into Ihe store J - **• 

of a London bookseller to enquire for 
some plays. The bookseller told him he 

bad none ; but showed him I'laveTs trea- % ., 

e LCl r ij , ,, j Communicated for the V isiter. 
tise ot "Keeping the Heart ; and as- 
sured him that it would do him more ON MATKIMQNY. 
good than plays. The gentleman glanc- Dear Brother. In the February No. 
ing at different pages, said, -'What a of the Visiter is .'ill article, headed, "la 
fanatic was he who made this book !" [ t lawful for a man to put away his 
The bookseller assured him he had no w if e ?» w hich itro»gly reminded me of 
cause to censure it so bitterly. He ^ m(m l y i ng at A e pool of Betheeda, 
bought it, but said he would not read it. ^ ^ & ^.^ ^ ^^ mQ ^ ^ 

"What will you do with it then '?" »aid . . „ , . , „ . ., _ 

, ,*.,■.■/,■"„ , , ... j same position : i«r he said, "while I am 

the friendly bookseller. " 1 will tear and A 

burn it," said he. The bookseller told eo * in & auothcr ^PPCth down before 

him that he should not have it. Upon > uc -" Tllus * for Dme moa % or m <>rc, 

this the gentleman promised to read it. purposed to write an article on the 

., , same subject, and lo 1 while I was coin- 

About a month after, he went again , . 

to the bookstore, and spoke to this ef- iag, anutner stopped 111 betöre me. *ot- 
lect; "1 most heartily thank you for withstanding what I have I will give, 
putting this book into my hand ;— I for we read, at the mouth of two or three 
bless God that moved you to do it;— witnesses shall every word be estublish- 
blessed be God that even I came into od. The article was composed under 
your store!" and then he bought a the following head: Oh the lawfulness 
hundred more to give to those who could of receiving into the church fellowship 
not buy them. How much happier, my ^h as live in second marriage, their 
young friend, is he now, than he would first companion being yet living. 
have been, if he had continued the same ^ ^ mU(jh thm M matrimon was 

thoughtless creature as he was, when . , i ., » n • . 

instituted by the Allwise Creator, and 
he entered the bookseller s store ! . TT . . 

inasmuch as lie never left any of his m- 
i\ow, though to us his name is un- . . , : , 

stitutions without laws to covein thorn ; 
known, we have reason to hope he forms . . 

fil . . , . , . and further, inasmuch as the cuds of 

one of the company above ; but had he 

continued to waste his fleeting year., he ***'* crea * 0n > were frustrated by trans- 
might, in hopeless misery, have been gression, we must look, not to a broken 
wishing in vain for those precious hour» law "which could not give life; which 
£je had wasted on plays, romances und Was only added because of traasgrei- 
«ovels, ilad he slighted the booksel- siou," and ; which had only a shadow of 


fco*d things to eom« ; bat we must look Paving briefly stated the design, I 
to that perfect law of liberty, wkioh was will next examüie the lawa of the insti- 
han lad to us by Him, who cam« to ro- tution. I am aware that somo will ar- 
instate that which was lost by trans- gue from Matthew's testimony: "Ej 
gro^sion. That certainly contains laws cept it be for fornication," that if 
f<;r all the institutions which Cod do- is really the easo, the innocent party ha« 
signed in the creation for their govern- liberty to marry again. Uut upon mo- 
ment according to his will. However as ture reflection, and comparing that, 
we can draw pretty correct ideas of the with other passages, my conclusion is, 
substance by examining tho shadow; that permission is given to part or put 
that law which had but a shadow is not away, but not to marry again. If wo 
without its intended use. consider what the Saviour says in anoth- 

But for the present I will only exam- er vorse in tho same chapter, «Moses be- 
ine, first the institution : and tetmdly cause of thc h ^dness of your hearts » 
the law which Jesus Christ, and those suffered you, but from the beginning it 
who acted under his authority have was not so;" I think the above conciu- 
kft en record n>r us. It may not be an- siou ia flll] 3' sustained. 
worth)' of notice her«, that of all the Again, thc apostle Paul says, «The 
ceremonies which God ordained, matri- wife is bound to her husband so long as 
mony is the only one that was institu- he livetb." So then if while her has- 
ted, while man was in his pristine or band livcth, she be married to another 
first state. I am aware however, of soma man, s he shall be called an adulteress, 
iclicving that Adam had in part falle» and the case would be the same with the 
before Eve was formed, but being per- husband. Airain 1 Cor. vii. «But and 
■uaded better things of my brethren, I if sü0 depart, let her remain unmarried, 
will not trouble the reader on that sub- or he reconciled to her husband." Now 
j l -«t. gome .would understand by a bill of di- 

Yet we find that the Lor;, said, "It Vörcemettt, she would become reconciled 

h not good that the man should bo a- to him. But I ask, is this what we are 

lone, 1 will make him a help meet for to understand by thc term «reconcilia- 

Lim." This then, shows us the design tion ?" If so, I should be loth to pray 

of the institution. Man was created to the sinner in Christ's stead, to be recon- 

glorify God, and to have dominion over, cilod to God. 

or to govern every living creature on Let us then see, what the term signi- 

the earth. Woman was formed to bo fies, Oar Lexicographers have defined 

Ids companion, his help, and his assist- the word, «A renewal of friendship. 

ant. And further the Lord God said, In this sense the apostle unquestionably 

"For this cause shall a man leare father used it, in regard ti> the sinner : an 1 in 

and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; this sense we must understand it, in re* 

and they twain sind! bo .." See gard to the wife being reconciled *-o heF 

M»ttji. six. Now I consider id. What then is the conclusion ? 

nothing dtore, it would] lal i the m v this: If reconciled, they ha-c 

coneluKivo, When God [li jomc one again, all difficulties, dis- 

'•thcy t*hall be one ficsh ttcntions, thai i ins i a s?p- 

• ; rriay be parti I, an . . QQ awav - 

marry »gaii, withou -* '.<■ f rmer fri ndship is renewed : and 


they are madi perfect cue, ai the Sav- are not informed in what way adultery 
ioursays in regard to his disciples, John was committed in this ease; but Buppo- 
xvii. 23. Far be it, from the writer to Bing, Lev case to have been the same; 

believe, that ever man ana wife wfcrc in as that of the Samaritan woman, would 
a reconciled state, while they lived in a she no! have sinned daily, if «he did nob 
separated condition. forsake him, with whom she lived a« 

But says one, do not the brethren ll(>r busband? Just as well, as if the 
teach that all are invited to come to the adultery had been committed by forni- 
Saviour: and, how shall they come, if a ca(Ioil > and * ould h;lvc afterwards com- 
part of the human family are not ad- fitted the crime over again, 
initted into the church ? Is there not Lastly, the Jews, who lived under 
an inconsistency here ? I answer, upon that law which had but a shadow, were 
the terms of the Gospel all will be ad- often severely reproved on account of 
initted ; as I believe it points out a way unlawful marriagcg, and even at times, 
whereby all can be saved. I shall now had to put away their strange wives, in 
try to give my views on that head : first, order to gain the divine favor. 

we find John the Baptist said to Herod T 1 • -i. j t 

.'•.,* In conclusion permit me to drop a few 

concerning his brother's wife, "It is i i . . -,•«• * t *i 

° ' remarks, on a subject different from the 

not lawful for thee to have her ;" con- t i . • , • i i 

. ' above, but m mv estimation, nearly »I- 

sequently then, it would have been law- v i j l- 1. *i.i v c j 
-?,.,{ , lied: and which, His to be feared, cau - 

iul for him to put her away : although o -i ■» , « 

r J ° ses many family contentions, it not cIl- 

the marriage ceremonies may have been u a t n 1 + i i • 

° J vorces altogether. 1 allude to a habit 

legally performed ; for she was still his o . • , * • 4 i • 

; , , .„ 01 some parents interfering too much m 

brother s wife. ,. . . » .. . , ., , T , 

tue choice of their children. It certain-» 

Again our Saviour, when conversing \ y ig t h c duty of parents in this, as well 
with the Samaritan woman, after elicit- as o{ i 1CT matters, to give their children 
ing from her a denial of having a hus- g00 d . m J reasonable advice; but to re- 
band, said, «Thou hast had five husbands, B j s t and oppose to the utmost, as issome- 
and he whom thou now hast is not thy t i mes w £th sorrow seen, when there is 
husband: in. that saidst thou truly." 110 other objection apparent than povcr- 
Now it is quite evident that this woman t Vj I f ea r might be found as striving a- 
livcd with a man as her husband; and gainst God. 
the probability is, that she had been di- 
vorced from her fifth husband, and mar- Now to BÜch l wmld *** ij thc lan " 
ried another; for her denial seems to g^age of the apostle, ^ hat knowest thou 

have been intended as a test of our Sav- ° father or mother ! whcther thoU shalt 
jour's prophetic character. ]Icnvcvrr .-ave thy son or thy daughter ? Hath 
«he could plainly understand her situa* not <^d chosen the poor, rich in faith? 
tion; for living with, or, having a 1ms- And did ? 0U : ® ve * *>?*&* ^ \ n f 
band unlawfully, is the very freight of 

Again; John yiii. we read of a worn- 

i . •. i . , ,i c • . , en ^ccm in those who possess much of 

an, being brought to the Saviour taken , , 

! , . i TI ,, . .. , this world s goods, that thc fundamen- 

m adultery ; and lie, after convicting her , . .. , j, ;...., 

;:<•< sphere of their ;ins. said to the wom- 
an. • 6-o and gjn no mere." Xow avc 

doing yon not only despise and slight 
an individual, but the poorer class of 
mankind in general ? And is it not oft- 

tal principle of religion is lost sight of: 
viz. Love thy neighbor an itiyself. 


MuöIi more might be Raid on the suit- Then »hall this earthly ho Use of day, 

Ject, laut I will here stop, Dot knowing Rise, from Ix-neath the Bod. 

-whether my imperfect production will When Christ shall to th' archangel say, 

be considered worthy a place in the Now blow the trump of Grod. 

Visiter. "In a moment, in the twinkling of an 

RUFUS. CYOj at the last trump: for the trumpet 

* * shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 

incorruptible, and we shall he changed. 

Foit the Gospel - Visiter. For this corruptible must put on incor- 

IMMÜRTALITY- ruption, and this mortal must put on 

There is nothing so much calculated immortality)" So when this cor|upti- 

io elevate the human soul, as a con- We shall have put on incorruption, and 

sciousness of the immortality of our be- this mortal shall have put on immortali- 

ing : to know that this body is the hah- f J> then shall be brought to pass the 

itation of an immortal spirit, and can saying that is written, "Death is swal- 

be a fit temple for the holy Ghost to lowed up in victory." "0 death, where 

dwell in, is enough to raise one above is thy sting ? grave, where is thy 

the uxmsitcry things oi' earth, and to victory?" I Cor. xv. 52-55. 
transplant his soul into the heaven of To the Christian death comes dis- 

bliss, to roam among brighter intelligent armed of its terror,— his dying pillow is 

ces, .and contemplate the attributes of ma J c soft and easy, and the sleep of. 

brighter beings. death in the tomb, is made sweet, be- 

Though death is the common lot of cause He, whose voice calmed the tur- 

all mankind, yet the spirit never dies, bulent waters of the sea of Galilee, lay 

though separated from the bod)-, it still there, and became the first fruits of them 

lives in conscious existence, in the spir- that slept, 
i;t land, yes — J1 - *?• 

When disembodied here below * * 

From «xth the S oul shall turn to GoJ, C0RR ^DENCE. 

To dwell with spirits. 


Berlin, Somerset co. Pa. Feb. 20, 1854. 

But this bodv which is the dwelling 

Beloved br. hcutor. It is with sor- 

place of the soul — the house of that im. 

row, though not as those who have no 

mortal spirit, shall it live forever ? Nay, . 

, . , , hope, that we inform you of the depar- 

tis mortal 

. , m . • i " i -. L ,. ture of our beloved brother SOLOMOX 

"lliis body it must die, „.»*„««, TT , 

„,, • . , - . ' KNBPPER. lie closed his eyes on tl 

I his mortal frame decay: ,. J 


things of this world on the 17th of this 
These active limbs of mine, ere lone. . , >( , 

«. n ij : *il i ii mouth, aired oo years 2 months and »> 

Miall moulder in the clay. — / & . • 

. , _ ■ , _ days, leaving behind a loving and now 

Yes, in the dark cold grave, the body , e , .- , . ., ; ,. 

. ; " mi sorrowful wife and one child. He wan 

shall be enclosed. — rhc gun may shine ■•« r*i i • ., r>T>r>..v 

. -a minister bl the word in the BhRLIV 

for aces, upon the spot of earth that , , , , , 

° . ! , / congregation, much beloved and prom- 

eovea its dust ; the hoar fhcav- • • 

7 J isrog still greater usefulm js. But we 

:n may fall upon it, the dew of nicht i , '" • i: • , , 

... ~ hope our loss is bin gam, and that , 

may pour its moistening breath there, dying adinoniliona to friends aud rula- 
but «till it *V«po on, ii!! <;..,! Iüa u i h , n> , to members and neighbors may 

bid it rise. — i »rgutten. 

•J. S. II. 



.Til a GOSPEL - VISITBRng» On the other hand, while tüiti enecmr- 

To cur dear and respected reader*. *&& to o° ( " u With our labors here ill 

ttseeiastobehightiinetosayaome. (,iir oxvri « lo ^ county, hoping an4 

tiling about the Visiter, in as murk as ; nisti ""^ tbal they F.hall nor he elttircly 

One N T d. more will complete the present in VJli ' ^ tbe Lordi there suddenly & 

volume. Under ordinary circumstances un ^pectedly came a voice across the 

we should have done it sooner; but our occau from ^V native country, calling 

readers are aware, that our condition of m€ b >' U:{UW * 8a >' in S m ,firt < Stop y 

late became somewhat peculiar and crit- 1:ibors iu A a,erica for ;l while, quit y 

ical, so much so, that we could not see °° mforta We borne, leave youf *ifi . od 

oürwty clear, what to do. Yes, indeed, t]til,1 ^ n ; vho bavc bread enough and to 

we were put like Pavid «in a gnat ^re, wbile ke»e are thousands sufiering 

strait;" and we had great cause to pray for want <)f tLe necessaries of life,— 

like him, "let us fall now into the baad leave alß0 J ™ beloved fiock and ekuFcli 

of the Lord, for his mercies are gieat, on the rich pastures of American Gros- 

andlet me not fall' into the feurf of pel -Liberty under the protedtion of the 

men/' and I wo^ld' add, least of all in- g 1 *** Shepherd sad -hi* other servants, 

to my own hand. To explain fully our *™1— do you come over, amü help 

situation would require too much time Tliis Toice is accompanied by a long 

1 space, yet it is necessary to say a wa51 of distress ami lamentation of the 

a in 

•little on the subject. i>00R aiii0 »g m y countrymen, and by tl 


On the one hand, never since the 

united wish and desire of a widowed and 

commencement of the Visiter we had *8 e f mother, and of an only sister, als* 

euch strong encouragements to contiu- a widow, to see their only son and bn*- 

ue our labors in editing the same, as we ther °" cc more > which Wc ' ut at uli ^' to 

have received within the last six months. " >e hCAYl - 

While we have a goodly number of cop- It is three months since we received 
ies of Vol. ]« and 2. still on hand, the this call. Fully conscious of our ova 
lirst 4 No's -of the present vol. were great weakness, both within ariS with - 
nearly exhausted by the time we had out, and fully aware of the great sacii- 
printed last Oct. No. and we found it ficc we would have to make, and of the 
necessary to enlarge our edition some- many difficulties and obstacles, yea dau- 
wdiat in order to supply the increasing gers and disappointments we would 
•demand. Next to the blessing of God probably meet with, all our prayer and 
we had to ascribe this to the increasing desire was to know tlic will of God in 
number of valuable correspondents, the leadings of Ji is providence, and frcc- 
whosc interesting articles gave a pleas- ly to pubVifit, through his grace, to wont- 
ing and, we hope also, a useful and ben- soever he may lay upon me) fully per- 
eficial variety 10 our columns, and we suaded, that he would üi^n in mercy 
wjre only sorry, that we could not give sustain me in every trial, whether it be 
the many communications which came losSor^aiM, pleasure or pain, life or 
in, so fast to^öur readers as we desired, death, and finally lead me to everlast- 
For though we crowded into each No. iwg peace and consolation through the 
as much as we could, a considerable merits of ;i crueiSed 1» sleemer. Vet 
«iiiantity will have to be iesTved for ihr fear qj[ looking n\*r)a the loadings of 
next volume. l'rovid«ii6e with a partial rye; for fear 

of mistaking a call of men for a call of this plan, and whether jou fed willing 

G«d, yea for fear of being deceived by to give us free for a little while, from 

our : «wn heart,' we bave sought advice of the heavy task, which we have borne 

impartial friends and brethren, and have these three years, ami to enab'e us, if it 

concluded to leave the queetii d nndcci- sh ? uld be th(l will of the Lord, to go on 

lied, mitil we have seen and heard our » mission of It* and dutj ;—and what 

ii 11 «.i „ ,t «ov* nn-nual ncet- is more, whether vou are willing to ex- 
beloved brethren at next annual mcei > j ^ 

i ngi ert yourselves in our behalf by < btain- 

But however this decision may fall, ing new subscribers at that hw n t . 
tune circumstance of the first edition of \ :v \ pemexaiber, whatsoever it to b 
sent volume being so nearly ex- done, ought to be done soon, and in fact 
nausted, that we could scarcely supply we should know already by the lirst ..1" 
stnissblg No's, has led us to the conclu- Maj next, so that the work can goon 

it woaM be best perhaps, be- without loss of time, 
fore we begin a new volume, to issue a j. w t J ieir trou r,i e we s ] Kl n se , n d toall the 
second edd ion of the present or third ^, Y //;,v- :A? v ,]io send us lists of subscribers, 
te. This done by our the minutes of the coming yearly meei- 

youag men during tie summer, and j ngj fa w y c j, purpose we sll:l u retaill 
*ouM give Ac» proper employment, the next (May) No. till after the rncet- 
Avhether we should be at home or abroad, iag. 

They would not be sent out in single It is hoped, that all our respected sub- 
No's fcnt put together in vol's with scribeis will try to bear patiently the* 
(•(»vers, and if we even should have to temporary suspension of the Gospel- 
*ti to Germany, we might be back be- Visiter, inasmuch as we did not succeed 
fore they aifc done, and could then tell in getting an assistant, to whom we 
our subscri flier we felt able to. could entrust the conducting of the ed- 

«ommence tie fowth volume by New- itorial department, during our absenec ; 
r<5»r next, if we i long through and inasmuch as it would have been im- 

thc mercy of ixotiL possible for us, to reprint the 3d volume 

in as much by this plan we gave our- and go on with the 4th at the same time. 
selves the trouble and expense i^i prin- Those, whose subscriptions commeneed 
tin" mojutld v covers, stitching, packing with Newyear, and have consequently 
&c. of single No's, and from setting type not quito half of their money's worth, 
of Manuscript, which is sometimea very whan this volume is completed, we will 
difacult, and i» as much as we have indemnify, it' we should live, or the)' 
Merely in view the more extended cir- shall be entitled to a complete volume, 
culatiou of the Visiter, and the useful which they may choose, either vol, 1. 2. 
employment of our hands, we shall re- ov 3. or a double Hymnbook, in case we 
duce the price ^o much, as will barely should be called off from this stage of 
t the actual expenses, that is to say, action, before we are enabled to make 
if each of our iv-j' < ted subscribers would all ri .. 

procure for ns two new names, and send The many communications of our 
us One Dollar, we would engage to send valued correspondents, which we have 
two complete volumes indue time, fifty ] K id <>n haul for some time, and which 
Cents (or half price; a piece. have come to hand lately, — (they would 

Now, dear brethren, it will be for yon ncAr ly or quite fill a volume,) we will 
lo say, whether you are satisfied with . I t vol. 4. and charge 



some brethren, lobe named in my lost 

Will and testament, to do the beat with 
them they can in ease of my dec. 

Finally, dear brethren and friends, 
while I try thus to prepare to be ready 
for doing or suffering the will of our 
heavenly Father, pray for me, that what- 
ever be my lot, I may be found in Christ, 
as one of the least of his brethren. 

i&g^Our indefatigable br. J. Cronise 
informs us, that the Baltimore and Ohio 
It; R. Co. and the Baltimore and Sus- 
quehannah R. R. Co. have granted 
again the privilege of conveying mem- 
bers to and from our Y- M, this year, 
on their road at half fare- This 
fact is corroborated by a copy of a 
letter from Lewis L. Ilovpt, General 
Ticket-Agent in Philadelphia, sent, to 
us by our dear brother Isaac PricQ,, 
with the addition, that the Pennsylva- 
nia Central R. R. Co. has granted the 
same favor, and it is confidently expec- 
ted, that the Ohio and Pennsylvania, 
as well as other R. R. companies in 
Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois and 
elsewhere will do the same, if proper 
application is made in time. 

AVe were just getting ready to put 
the correspondence of our br. Isaac Price 
with the Gen. Agent of the Pa. Central 
II. R. in Philadelphia to press, when 
we received another package from our 
Dr. Jacob Cronise containing the two 
original letters, one from the Master of 
Transportation on the Rait, and Ohio 
R. R. and the other from the Superin- 
tendant of the Bait, and Susquehannah 
R. R. Having not space enough, to in- 
sert them all, we will merely say, that 
while they all agree in granting the priv- 
ilege, and requiring a certificate of the 
clerk of the yearly meeting, — they disa- 
gree in the way and manner to carry 
out the measure. 

In as much as vre fee] considerably 
interested in this matter, and wish to do, 
whatever may be required of us, with a 
-clear conscience, we must say we would 
prefer the course pursued last year, and 
adopted this year again by the Balti- 

more Companies, that is to say, Every 
member pays his full fare in going to Y. 
M. and will then be passed free back a- 
gain upon presenting a certificate of hal- 
ing attended the Yearly Meeting as a 
member of the G. R. Church. 

Another difficulty may arise, if the 
different R. R. Cos. will not instinct. 
their agents alike. Suppose members 
from the vicinity of Monrovia prefer go- 
ing by Baltimore, Ilarrisburg, Pittsburg 
to Wooster, and pay their fare in full, 
on their return will one certificate carry 
them through, or will a certificate be 
required by the Conductors of each Com- 
pany I 

At any rate a uniform mode of pro- 
ceeding is absolutely necessary, in a ca«e 
where so many responsible agents are 
^ojieerned, and for this purpose we will 
insert the following extract from the 
letter of the Baltimore and Susquehan- 
nah R. R. Co. 

— I am instructed by the President 
to say, that the members of the church, 
will be passed free over our R. Rd. from 
Harrisbubo to Baltimore, upon pre- 
senting to the Condnctors the certificate 
of membership &c. kc. 

We subjoin a copy of the certificate, 
to be given out by the Secretary. 

"The bearer X. N v is a member of 
the German Baptist Church, and having 
attended this yearly meeting near Ash- 
land 0. is entitled to return free by R. 
Rd. from to 

June 1854. 

Clerk of Y. M. 

As soon as we learn, that this form 
will answer the purpose, wo will cause 
it to be printed, and send a blank copy 
with autograph signature to the differ- 
ent general Agencies, if required. 

#£tr Our dear Ashland-Brcthren will 
see. that their letter is again crowded 
out. "We think it will perhaps be for 
the best, and that they need not fear of 
any lack of visiters at the appointed 
time. We need yearly meetings, and 
are glad that there has never been wan- 
ting a place yet to hold them in; but 
we have perhaps already said too much 
about them. 

i r ÖL. III. 


MAY 183«. 

NO. 12 

For the Gospel -Tisiter. 

ITow could ho r«ii8C his daring hand, 

And his indignant eye, — 
And curl his lip with proudest scorn, 

Th' Almighty to defy? 
"When first he felt the arms of love 

Environ him around , 
When first he heard a father's pray'r 

With soft and solemn sound 
Fell on his ear, with new-strung harp 

To purest words and tono 
His sacred lullaby, — 

A christian mother's song. 

IIft3 he forgot that eye of love, 

Which watch'd and wak'd his soul, 
Pour'd volumes in his new-made heart 

Until his heart was full ? 
Then from the raptures in his eye, 

Fill'd up her cup of joy, — 
The sunbeam of bright intellect, 

In her own darling boy. 

lie has forgot his transports, when 

He sprang to seize tho moon, 
lloach'd out his little hand, to grasp 

The stars, and bring them down. 
Or when ho gamboled on the green, 

Beneath a setting sun, — 
Midst flow'rs beneath, and skies above 

All radiant from the throne. 
T'was then his infant heart rejoie'd, 

He saw and he ador'd, 
Believ'd tho great Invisible, 

Our Maker and our Lord. 
«There is no God, O dreadful thought, 

Beware that impious lio, 
Thy undone soul can ne'er withstand, 

Divine Reality ! ! ! 

G. V. Vol. iii. 

He holds the reins volcanoes bind, 

He guides the seas in bounds, 
And theo he'll follow, erring man, 

In all thy giddy rounds, — 
Till thou shalt know, sure as thou art, 

A God that rules above, 
Whose dreadful wrath is only rous'd, 

When creatures spurn his love. 
When thou canst take away man's right, 

To judge of good or ill, 
Tare from his heart the pow'r to love, 

To worship and to feel — 
His immortality; — then thou 

May say, "I have no soul," 
But say not, then, — there is no God ; 

God is, and "shall be all in all." 


of Sister E. R. of Philad'a. 

Well ye sung her, "Mild and lovely 
Gentle as the summer eve." 
As they laid her lowly — softly, — 
In her silent welcome grave, 

Afl she wish'd it, in her peaceful, 
"pretty grave," 
Happy day^ when joyous hearted, 
She strew'd smiles and blessings round; 
As a banquet-hall desert, d 
Echoes a last solemn sound, 

So among tho mourners, she as chief 
was found. 
Strange we said, sueh bitter anguish 
Should be pour'd into her cuj. ; 
Yet not stran . languish 

Over whom we truly hope. 

On the "\\oi\l 

hop . 


So that "Junt One," hear hia crying, sown in the field— the world, the pro- 

Wil'd in blood upon the tree, duction of the seed sown by the farmer, 

Those deararms there qui v'ring, Meed- the oUildren of tho kingdom, i. e. the 

iag. subjects of the kingdom of grace. Thö 

Hold upheav'n and earth for thee: tares, — the children of the wicked one, — 

His own arm Salvation brought to him the Subjects of the kingdom of dark- 
and thee. ness. 
Is thy noonday turn'd to midnight It was God's eternal decree from tin- 
Ne'er a star to cheer the gloom beginning that every thing should bear 
Not forsaken, yet thy "True light," fruit after its kind j — of course then that 
Child offaith, Shines through the tomb, which is sown of God by his servants 

To thy rescue he will come, will sure- will produce good seed or fruit; — that 

ly come. which is sown of the devil, through his 

Oft we' 11 think of that strange beauty, ministers, being evil will bring forth 

Which came o'er our sleeping dead evil fruit. — The receiving and obeying 

As in dreamless slumbers resting, the word of God will lead to God, and 

Like a youthful bride array 'd : g U)1 *Y, the receiving and obeying any 

Waits nor doubts, the bridegroom long other doctrine leads from God unto 

delay'd. damnation. 
Mark ye well, her gentle footsteps But although in a general sense this 

As she wander'd with her guide, parable may represent the children of 

Truth defending, meekly leaning God, and the children of the wicked 

On her loving Shepherd's side. — one as growing together in one field, — 

The "True Shepherd's" wounded side, the world, yet I believe it is iutended to 

give back her warm petitions show, that if the children of God fall 

On the smoking altar laid, asleep, are not wakeful, watchful and 

Ye with whom she smil'd so sweetly, prayerful, the devil may sow tares, that 

Ye for whom she wept and pray'd. is erroneous or false doctrine among 

Live to answer that she pray'd, them, which being received by souk; 

Live to bless the cause she plead. will draw them from God, into perdi- 

S. tiun - 

But in order more fully to under- 

* * stand this, and to put us upon our 

guard, — especially the watchmen upon 

THE PARABLE OF THE WHEAT AND TABES. lion's walls,— it is only necessary to 

Christ, after the parable of the sow- refer to the past history of the church. 

er, introduces another, "The parable of When I say "the church" I have refer- 

the wheat and the tares," in order to ence to God's people in every age, and 

show the condition or state of things in under every dispensation. Let us then 

the world after the seed was sown, or go back to the creation, where the first 

the word of G-od preached unto the sons seed was sown or planted in the earth. 

of men. Our first parents were the first children 

Those, who received the seed in a good of God that we have any account of, 

and honest heart, and were born again and while they continued iu their first 

not of corruptible seed, but incorrupti- estate, which was as long as they con- 

ble, by the word of God, which liveth tinued to obey God, all was well; love, 

aad ibid-jth forever, are the good seed confidence; joy and peace dwelt in the 

tup: parable of the wheat and tares 2$1 

happy family. But falling asleep, or vil j — although it is snicl, the tares are 

not being wakeful enough, the devil the children of the wicked one, yet cve- 

succeeded to sow tare?* in the field, do- ry sin, every evil principle, every doc- 

serninated false doctrine, which being trine contrary to God's word, is a tare, 

received by them, its effect was soon fell an offspring of the original, 
by them ; they felt guilty and fearful, TTnw ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

Bomcthing they were strangers to be h}g work . Uc mrikc , uso f ; , rnt . s in 

i,)r ": e „ ä , * fi the first place, having no better ho 

They fell from tlitjir first estate; — • .. „ . ^ . , , 

, ,, _ .... . , . made use of the serpent, the most subtle 

but God, not willing that every vestige .„,,'', /, I,, A , 

. i,i,,T i m f of all the beasts ot the field : afterwards 

ot good should be destroyed from tlio . , . . ,.., 

. , , . . » „ »he made use of human agents. What 

earth, ( in order that m the fullness of . , . .. 

. " . , ~ . , , , i • , , a pity that man, the most noblest parr 

hint, he nullit finish the work, which he „ _, ,, , ,. " * . 

, . , . . . .. , . . of God s workmanship, should prosti- 

had purposed m himself before the .. ,. , , 

. . . c A . , , ., * , tute himself as a dupe, a tool, or agent' 

foundation of the world, the nual re- ..... 

. - ,, of tho devil, to assist in. bringing upoa 

dernption or restoration, ot man to the f ° ° / 

,.,••• ri- « x -i , himself and his fellowmen. destruction t. 

glorification of his great name,) guided 

„u„ l.v the law of nature, and by his Yct soit is anii s0 h wiU b(h 
Spirit, aud as numv as were willing to. Amon S cnIi S hte » cd and omliked na- 

he governed or guided by the best law täons the dcvtl doe. not ordinarily tempt 

they theo bad, eontinued-uotwitlistau- P eo P l0 <»> disbehere the existence of a 

ding their fall-tho ehildren of God. ü<k1 > hxtt to *ta«SM. dubehovo and 

disobey his word, knowing that as long 

Tho rest, who woro governed'. by tho as men, are kept from obeying God, 
law of carnal reason, sown or planted in they are under his oontrol ; "his goods 
them by the devil, became corrupt tares, are in peace," neither does he care, how 
the children of the wioked one, aud by loud a profession a man may make, 
its banefid influence in process of time, nor wbat kind of religion ho may pro- 
all flesh corrupted its way, and de- fess, provided he may keep him from 
struction followed. "worshiping God in spirit and in 
In the course of time God gave into his truth," knowing that this is the only 
church a written law,— the moral and religion* that God is pleased with ; 
ceremonial, for their guido and govern- ^at whfefi ii performed aecordin. 
ment ,— and all who received and ad- his WOW. and spirit— 
hered to it, weie acknowledged of God Any other religion, any other mode 
as his people.— -But where-ever God of worship, let it appear ever so good, 
sows good Seed, the devil sows tares; — ever so plausible, ever so right in the 
where God builds a church, the devil sight of man, is assuredly nothing but 
builds one in opposition to it, in order the production of the tar»-* sown by the- 
to destroy aM the good possible. No -enemy, and all who receive it, D600WM 
sootier #ts the worship of God intro- such themselves, — obnoxious plants, 
duoed according to the law, the devil in. not planted by the heavenly Father,— 
tro. luced idolatrous worship Contrary to which shall be routed up aud 
the law ; — and be it borne in mind, thai the ö re - 

every religion or worship contrary to ' )rnr read«, all that I ask of you 

God's revealed will, \b idolatry, a pro- in older to Batiafy yourselves of tho 

auction of the tare-, sown by the de- oorreolaefla of the above, is to axaaaint 


the word ef God impartially, with a garment on, will bo bound hand and 

prayerful heart, that God may op«n your foot, and cast into outer darkness, where 

understanding, that you may under- will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
stand the scripture, for unless you do 

this, and are willing to oomply with it, But > a8 abovö remarked, this parable 

you cannot escape the wiles of the do- ] . 8 "»tended to show the stake of thing« 

v il in the world, and that the servants of 

So the flcrrants of the householder G°d have no right to do violence to the 

came and said unto him, Sir, didst not person of any man, or pcrseeuto them 

thou sow good seed in thy fiold ? From *° r their religion's sake ; yet it is their 

whence thea hath it tares ? Ho said un- duty t° exhort, reprove and rebuke with 

to them, an enemy hath done this. Q N authority and patience, and what 

The servants said unto him, Wilt thou cannot be reclaimed by these means, lot 

then, that we go and gather them up ? ll grow unti * the harvest, the cud of tho 

But he said, Nay, lest while yo gather *orld. M — 

up tho tares, ye root up also tho wheat "And in tho time of harrest I will 

with them;— let both grow together Bay unto the reapers, Gather ye together 

until the harvest. ^rst the tares and bind them in bundles 

Some men in not applying or under- to buru them ; but gather the wheat in. 

standing this parable right, have fallen t0 mv harn." This 1 believe has refer- 

into great error, supposing it to havo ence t0 Christ's second coming in tho 

reference entirely to tho ehurch, and clouds witn P°wer and great glory. 

that good and bad must be suffered to * >aul prophesied of the destruction of 

grow together in the church, until the th e tarcs^ the wicked, saying, ''whom 

harvest.— They havo disregarded and *h e ^°rd shall consume with the spirit 

*ct aside ono of tho most wholesome of his mouth, and destroy with the 

and essential doctrines of the Gospel,— brightness of his coining." John also 

Ahc right of church-discipline or judg- » the xiv. chap, of Bevelatlon tells us, 

incnt, or in other words, the authority that he saw a white cloud, and one ml 

of tho church in expunging error or in till 8 r u F on ' lt liko unt0 th e Son of Man, 

excommunicating licentious and unru- having on his head a golden crown and 

ly members. But we havo not so learnt fa his hand a sharp sickle, and he heard 

Chriat. a voice, saying, Thrust in thy sickle and 

Yet notwithstanding, as wo said reap, for tho time is eon* for the« to 

above, the devil may succeed in times reap; for the harvest of the earth is fcl, 

and places in sowing tares, or infusing v r 'l' c 

error injo the ehnreh. This may servo This refers to the gathering o( the 

M I great caution to the Mcrvauts of tko saints ; — next the destruction of the 

householder, in its removal ; yea, it wicked under the similitude of an angel 

may sometimes become necessary in or- with his sharp sickle gathering the clus- 

der to spare the wheat, to let such "land ten» of the vine, and casting them into 

Ungar than otherwise- would be lawful ; the winepress of UM wrath o( (iod Al- 

— and sometimes a tare may 00 much mighty. Then will Christ also gather 

Ible wheat, that u may not be de- out of his kingdom all things that offend 

tooted, until the harvest, when the bo- and them that do iniquity, and east 

ere! of all hearts will be revealed ; them into a furnace of lire— Dear read- 

wheu tl ist, who had no wedding er let oj labor to be found among those 

i 1 .' ' \ i: 

• • 

. ! »in nf tli. ir I -mi in lcT4 ^Ain-i 


— . iad will jr. «iL 

I I • . T 

« ► ;!•_). at, and 
Cominuol - « ■ • - in i 

DU v.u: 

Will llltl 


fati bin j 

- M nt 

f.,rtli i i had 

MJ in 

G i ; 




iti •it. [ v. ill 

I ■ 

t th in tin 

-.. if any 





Bredren ; ho tiuki», it in right to bjar taught not k> kill, which nil \a in per- 

arnis and go to war. fest harm >ny with the Gospel of Christ, 

B. Alt, h»>w do you hold, or vrlmt vrhieh teaches us to love our enemies, 

are your views on that subjocjk ? to do good to them that hate us ; — nnd 

M. I believe it U our privilege and again, ho that killeth with the swerd, 

our indispensable duty, as good «itiiens must be killed with the sword. Here ii 

and christians, to defoüd our rights, our tho patience and the faith of the saints, 

liberties, and our country. But to prove tho inconsistency of war 

B. Now we can judge at once, under the law of liberty or the new 

whether you preach the Gospel or not. covenant of grace, I will first refer 

Christ says, deny yourselves, and you you to the prophecies. In the 40th 

iay, defend yourselves j — how -cau you Psalm we read v. 8. "Come behold 

reconcile this ? the works of the Lord ; what desoln- 

M . There are many things a christ- tions He hath made in the earth : He 

■i an must deny himself of; but this does maketh wars to cease unto the, end of 

not prove, that we must deny ourselves the earth; Be breaketh the bow } and 

of our just rights and our dear-ibought cutteüt, live, spear asunder : He burnbth 

liberties ; but are bound to hand them the chariot in tlw fire." 

<Tiown to posterity, even at the point of Again Isaiah ii. prophesies of the 

the hayouet. kingdom of Christ, says in the latter 

B. So you contend, that self-denial clause of 3d verse & 4th, "Out of Zioa 

has nothing to do in time of war? — shall go forth the law, and the Word of 

M. If we are engaged in a war of the Lord from Jerusalem. And He 

defence in a just cause, it has not. shall judge among the nations, and shall 

B. Then you consider a war of de- rebuke many people ; and they shall 

fence at Jeast — compatible with the Cros- heat their swords into phughshears, and 

pel ? tlteir spears into pruning-hooks. Sa- 

M. I do most certainly, for God tion shall not lift up sword against na- 

commanded his people of old to carry on tio% neither shall they learn war anj/- 

war not only defensive, but offensive al- more." The prophet Micha ha* the 

»o, in extirpating tkeir enemies, and He same language, 

iß a God, who changes not. M. I acknowledge those prophecies; 

B. True, but that was under a dis- but they have no reference to oar time, 

pensation where they had a commission but to time still future; to the time, 

from (rod for it; they were commanded when universal peace will prevail, when 

to love their neighbor, aud hate their««- there will be no enemies, but when 

emy, but — all will know and love the Lord from- 

M. God is the same yesterday, to the leant to the greatest, 

day and forever. P? ^ ut do you suppose there will 

B. But there was a change of law; then be a new revelation or another law ? 

Heb. 7. 12. the political and ceremoni- Certainty not,— but they will be under 

al is changed, yet the moral law writ- the same government then, as now; 

ten upon two tables of stone, is un- the same law, the same rule, and the 

changeable as God himself and forms very same principles govern the church 

the very essence of the new law, «he now, which will govern it then. The 

law of Christ, LoVJt to God, and same Lord is over all, although it will 

LuVi; tu Man. Therein als,o we are then be universal, since all will 


know the Lonl and will willingly sub- many of whom died for the cause of lib- 
mil to bis government, whereas now erty ? Can you suppose that they uro 
but a small portion of those who profess all lost T And that they will not receiia 
Christ, are willing to be brought fully a reward for their labor? 
under his peaceable reign and gOTOfri- H. We find that God in former age* 
menfc, not considering, that his kingdom wrought groat works through men whom 
is a spiritual kingdom, and that the fife had »ever acknowledged as {lis pso- 
ehristian weapons are not carnal, pie; for example He stirred up tie 

Christ is termed the Prinze of peace, heart of CyjküS, a heathen, king, to lib- 
and the heavenly messengers after com- orate His people Crom under the Baby- 
municating the glad tidings to the shep- lon.ish captivity, and to rebuild Jeruss- 
lienls, were heard to sing, "Glory to km and the temple to the restoration, of 
God i\\ the highest, peace cm earth and tue tru * worship of God. As far as any 
good will towards men. But to proye *P an labors for the Lord, or according to. 
that these prophecies refer to the church Mis will, and is faithful ia his calling, 
or the kingdom of Christ, from the time mi will certainly receive a reward; and 
it was first organised down to the final as wu g. as things remain us they are or 
consummation of all things, I will refer e vor hava keen, there is a necessity for 
to another prophecy.. civil powers; and as long as this is the 

Ztchariafa ix. 9. 10. "Bejofce gltet- ci,sc > therc wut bo mc ° nt tl,e hcadof 
ly, Ik daughter of Sion j shout, O thcsc P owers > t0 seo tl,at fc law, aro 

daoghter of Jerusalem: hchoM thy fcitWully executed. 

° . J lience every government established 

King comefeh unto, thee, He is just, . ..r , , . a , , . . 

* . * / upon just, lu>eral and equitable pnnci- 

and having salvation ; lowly, and ri- , • fAJ , » , 

b ' . ' pies, is of God, and rulers and gover- 

dintrupon an ass, and upon a colt the .-, j, ... frl , 

*» * ' r nors are God s ministers. The language 

faal of au ass.' Who can deny, that ^ ^^ ^ ^ and ^ ^ 

this was fulfilled when Chrwt was up, .^ rf ^ kingd(>Dl> ?ut „ swor(J 

on earth ? If so, the followmg was also fato ^ , f<w ^ . ^ (akc ^ 

fulfilled, (v. 10.) -And I (the King) ^^ ^ ^ wkh ^ sword> 

will c\U off th*<hariot tnan hohraim, & i r . L r ,, 

•^ y -^ ' does not refer to them, for they carry 

the horse fr*sm Jerusalem, and the battle- .1 j r i_ • • • * 

-' ' the sword not m vain ; for he is a minister 

bow shall be rut off and he shall speak - r , „ _„„„„.. »< . _ , ,, 

■*" ■* or God, a revenger to execute wrath 

t;eace unto //<■• hralhen ; and his domini- i • »u * j ' ...i i i> j 

-* . | upon him that doeth evtl. Korn. xin. 4. 

on shall be from sea to sea, and from » ,, i ,i » n , . 

' y All rulers then, who are God s minn- 

//>. river to the ends, of the earth."* How , i r -*i <• n u i i.i_ • j 

ters, and faithfully discharge their du- 

did he do this? By the two-edged sword ^ ^ receivr § rtward ffom ßod 

which proceeded out of his mouth; by fcbe • htenu , Jnd . 

the doctrine which he taught. ,, T , . ,> • . ,, !> t« 

B 3t, J>ut nml telli as, Rom. !••> 

M. If this is the ease as you say, u Lvt evyrv ^ )U \ )„. su >>ject unto fin 

then no man who carries the sword or higher powers."— Again ' "WhdsoeYex 

bears anus in defence of his toaniry's therefore resisteth the power, m 

rights, can be a Christian ; and as none the ordinance of Cod ; .,, ihoy thai 

but true Christians have the promise of regfei H hall receive to »bei i lam, 

fifeeterhal, what will yon do with Wash- n , t i (lU ." [f therefore »hew p »wen rail 

iNQTox, the father of hi» country, und upon us to go to war, w« nr< bound t< 

those worthy patriots of the Resolution, bej or Buffer damnation. 


I>. \Ye should ever remember, that tailed upon our posterity without aasert- 

Christ (a the head of all powers,- — and inn our inalienable rights, the rights 

that rulera and governors have no right guaranteed tons, I believe, by the law 

to lord it over God's heritage, pr to de- of God and man ; the right of defend« 

maud of the subjects of Christ's king- Ing ourselves against unlawful violence, 

dorn any thing that cornea in contact let it come from where it may. 

with their holy profession. Should B. According to the law of carnal- 

they do this, the children of God an* ity I acknowledge we have the right 

not bound to obey them ; but "obey to defend ourselves ; but according to 

God rather than men." For refusing the law of God, as we have seen, and 

to obey the higher powers the apostles can farther see, we have not. The 

with many thousands of christians had Saviour tells us, "not to resist evil, 

to suffor Martyrdom. but overcome evil with good." Again, 

M. If all Americans were of your "if any man smite thee on one cheek, 

opinion we would soon lose our glorious turn to him the other also." Again, 

liberties and country. «'Render not evil for evil, but rather 

B. This very objection was brought blessing." And again, "Avenge not 
against Christ in his day. — "If (said yourselves, but rather give place unto 
the rulers of the Jews,) we let him wrath j for vengeance belongeth unto 
thus alone, all men will believe in him, me : I will recompense, saith the Lord.' 
and the Romans will come, and take Indeed the whole Gospel as well as 
away both our place and nation." the example of Christ stands opposed to 
John ii. 48. Why this precaution ? it, and Christ's footsteps we are to fol- 
They kad a good reason for it. They low, who, when he was reviled, reviled 
had often heard the doctrine ef Christ ; not again j when he suffered, he thrcat- 
they heard him preach in the strong- ened not; but submitted himself to him 
est terms the doctrine of self-denial, w ho judgeth righteously." And in 
which they very well knew, (as all men regard to your supposition that we as 
ought to know,) stood opposed to the Americans and Christians might be en- 
doctrine of self-defence. Again they slaved, I will ouly say, it is always on 
heard him say, "Love your enemies, do account of the wickedness of nations, 
good to them that hate you ;" which that they have to experience the horrors 
they knew could not be done by taking and evils of war. 

up the sword and slaying them." A- But suppose we Americans were all 

gain, "if you see Jerusalem besieged christians ; all regarding Christ as our 

with armies, fleo to the mountains." supreme head and ruler, his law would 

But their fears were ill placed; for the be our law, and the chief feature of it 

very thing they have doue to prevent it, would be, "Whatsoever we would that 

(the crucifying of Jesus) was the cause men should do unto us, we would be 

of their utter destruction, whereas the willing to do unto them," individually 

Christians who would not lift a sword a- and nationally ; suppose we would give 

gainst the Romans, were protected by the n e occasion for war, yea our hope and 

V( ry sword, which destroyed the others, trust would be iu a power invincible, in 

:■!. i can never believe, that it would ^ m ighty arm of JehovAÜ, what pow- 

be right for us as men and christians, cr on car «h could harm us, if God was 

iu case of an invatiou tamely to submit ^ ^ y j n easc f a all g cr wc would fly 

tu be enslaved, and to have slavery en- |() j^ f or j 1L .]p . our united prayer and 


our trust in Him, would bo more avail- by his faithful witnesses, who penned it 

able, than forts, cannons and swords, by inspiration, and by divine providence 

has been handed down to us, and will 

M. Admitting the above to bo true M<h ^^ ^ ^ ^^ 

in a general sense, I will suppose an ex- hc . lV(m M cartK ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

tremecaae, such as sometimes occurs J my word will ncvcr ^ away.— And 

for instance, an enemy would come to tUfl ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

your house will, the intention malicious- Btsnda oppo8ed to rolMtfl , ;1S yoll 

ly to murder you and your family; you mugt acknowlci ,„ c ._ yct y(m ,, re „ ot 

knew his design, you also knew, you wUlillg to subm it to it, but seem to ex- 

had the power to save yourself and fun- ^^„^ „y^ „;„ 

ily by kilHns; him. what would you do : „.„,„, mnJt » m ^ i \ • i ■« i 

J J & ' ..„ ,- never receive, and which will never be 

Kill him, or suffer him to kill yourself -^ . „ „„ •, , ,, ... 

J given to man, but the present will con- 

and all yours, who are near and dear to ,. .., .,• .. , . , 

J ' tinuc until the judgment day, and will 

■^° l there stand as a witness against all who 

B. If I were a true christian, and are not , villin „ to acknowledge ita au _ 

my hope and trust were in God, I would thority> nut willing to Hvc iu lun;iM(; 

have no reason to fear. God could in ßuDmig8ion to its requirements.— and 

the midst of danger protect mo, like he com } cinn them, 

did an Elisha, a Daniel a »Joshua, m 
from" the spear & sword of their enemies 

or a "Washington from the balls of the 

savage. This I ought to do, put my 
hope, trust and confidence in God. But 
suppose in such a case human nature THOUGHTS IN AFFLICTION, 
would prevail over me, Iwould take my By a Sister, 
gun or any other weapon, and destroy -'Therefore the redeemed of the Lord 
mine enemy without a second thought shall return, and come with singing into 
what then? The deed is done, andean- Zion • and everlasting joy shall be up- 
not be remedied, Paul would tell my on their head ; they shall obtain glad- 
brethren, "If any one be overtaken in a ness and joy ; and sorrow and mourn- 
fault, ye that arc spiritual, restore such ing shall flee away." Isaiah lj. 11. 
an one in the spirit of meekness, consid- "And God shall wipe away all tears 
cring thyself, lest thou also be tempted, from their eyes ; and there shall be no 
I never could justify the case, and you more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
must acknowledge there is a great dif- neither shall there be any more pain : 
ference in being overtaken in a fault, or for the former things are passed away." 
doing it deliberately, willfully, in jngti- Kev. 21. 4. 
fication of the principle of self-defence. While ]ing - ring on ]ny M 

M. It may be possible, that I am in Vxo thou S ht [t °' cr and oVr > 

error in this. I have never had a reve- What wiU hc " nuc of lm " uhcu ,lo:ul > 

lation on it. Shall I gain heaven's fair shore ? 

B. Ho Revelation, indeed? What When the great day has come, 

more do you want ? Hero you have the Shall I at God's right hand 

Revelation brought from heaven by Receive a j Icome home, 

God's eternal Son, and left upon record "With all that glorious band '( 

For the GosrEL -Visiter. 

Sometimes in faith and hope, 
I view the promisM land : 
The waving trees of Paradise, 


Shall I on golden harps holy Spirit of Go.?, we roust be in pnfc- 

Strike an immortal tune; session of that Spirit; for if m»> couM 

"While rapturo thrills throughout my commit that unpardonable sin taforc wo 
heart, have tasted of trie spirit or its toothing 

To think I'm safe at home 7 influence« upon onr hearts, why the» 

there ätc many that would fall under 

condemnation without forgiveness. 

There is the infidel ; lie would have 

"" TV"", "j " , to go unreclaimed, because he denies 

Invitingly do stand. B , ; . 

the plan 01 ix<*\ ; he laughs in derision 

The fields are clothed in green, f the spilt Wood and the holy Spirit. 

And rivers flowing bright : of our work of priestcraft, as he terms it. 

And onward as they flow, they seem Yet we can't say, that he has bias- 
To murmur with delight, phenied against the holy Ghost. But 
There all the sons of truth, * hat c]o ™ the Mdel or any uwmivert- 
Their earthly warfare done; cJ man **<>* ^rti tfie holy Ghost? 

Bloom and expand in vig'rous youth, They know not its teachings, nor it« 

Their victory being won. J,wect comforts, that it brings fo build 

, . . , . . up us poor broken-hearted sons of fallen 

les this may be the lot x 

Of all who righteous are : *»/«/. i i 

° But it a man he a new-horn creature, 

There sin and sorrow enters not, ■ . .„ . , 

., „ . . , having put on Christ, and having 

Me for that heav n prepare. , ° * . _ , x „ , _. ° 

obeyed the form of doctrine, delivered 

May you and I, dear reader, be of unto him, from the heart, thus having 

that number, who shall have their robes comc ^ obedience in possession of the 

washed and made white in the blood of spirit of God or the holy Ghost ; if that 

the Lamb; and may we dwell in that }nan tiien retll rns back unto all his 

land, where the inhabitants shall no w icked ways, then Paul declares, they 

more say, I am sick, and where we may cnnno t be renewed. They are the ones 

inhale the healthful breezes of heaven, t \ Vdt s j n or blaspheme against the holy 

und pluck the ambrosial fruit from the Ghost, if not by word, they do by ac- 

tree of life, and drink from the river tion ; for if they have truly felt the spir- 

which maketh glad the city of our God, it of God upon their hearts, and enjoyed 

and dwell in the presence of God and the full blessings of obedience, ;«nd then 

the Lamb forever. fall from this height down into the very 

S. A. R. quagmire of sin and pollution, even if 

their words do not blaspheme the holy 

Spirit, their action does so. 

Hence in my humble view I believe 
no person that has not fullv enjoyed the 
ON THE m AGAINST TUE HOLY GHOST. holy Ghost can commit this unpardon- 
As there has been two views given in »We sin. Some may say, that if any 
the Gospcl-Visitcr differing somewhat person was ever so happy, as to come in 
one from the other, and my view differs possession of this holy Spirit, would not 
from both of my beloved brethren, I will sin against it. But we find that the an- 
in love try to give my humble views, gels that stood in the presence of the 
Now I think to blaspheme against the Most High, kept Bot their firs! estate, 

Ton tiik Visiter. 


an 1 are ikvw reserved unto the gnat «lay Br. Editor. I will leavo this matter 

of judgment. Then let us beware and with yon ; do with it as you see proper, 

lie watchful and prayerful, that we may My prayer to (Jod is that be may He* 

not be brought into this hopeless state yon in your undertaking, and make yont 

of despair, from whence there is no for- labora profitable to the brotherhood and 

giveacas. community at large. 

CEPHAS. Yours in the bonds of Gospel-love 
and anion 
J. II. T. 

•KoK IHK VlNlTKU. # * ♦ 




After what has been said already on * ie ' J - *■ &- 

tlie subject I wouVJ merely say, that if Tn the foregoing verses the apostle 
we pay strict attention to the word of gives us to understand, that even tho 
God, the «(«umissioii eanuot be complied word spoken by angels was steadfast, 
with in a*y other way, and that those and that every transgression and diso- 
whfl practise otherwise, in fact do it bediencc received a just recompense of 
without the authority of God, acid con- reward— a just punishment. Yet Cod 

sequendy auch practice will be of no at- W "j s infiöite ™™¥ ]ii * seen P*°P<* at 
coua i all times to point out to sinful man a 

way of Salvation, a means of escape. 

Tinte*? friends. wLki are in favor of a nu „, j,.,, r* \ • i • • i 4 

' lhus when (rod la his righteousness 

backward motion <vr action, and rely so fi , A ,, ,, , n , 

J saw fat to destroy the world by a flood 

mucli hi suwp«rt «vf at on Paul's cotnpa- - . v ,, , , . r "., 

1J m m . * Of water, AOAll and his familv were 

nnc ba-ptisiM. fa a bunalin Rom. vi. we . - ., , * i u a 

* h . saved in the ark. And when SODOM 

would humbly bee t«> consider that pas- , ^ „^„„ ww . t A . 1 1 

6 , L and (xOMOiiraei a-erc to be destroyed by 

sage more carefully, and especiallv take G . e , t ■ 

- T l fare on account or their grievous sins, 

notice, (v. 5.) «rher« Paul does not say, ^ ^ a way rf egwpe p „ intedout t „ 

thai we have been planted together m ri „j, tcfius LoT? fey leaving the doomed 

the likeness of his burial, but "that we -, - . - & . , • rr m 

city just in time to save his life. Theso 

knee been ii&uileil toneOier in theUAeness ,, *.i *. <-^ i 

' ^ J ^ m were the means mat trod saw proper to 

of ku death." 1 Nov,- all will admit, that , e • j • i »? <• ,i 

' make use of an their salvation from the 

Jesus died before he waa buried, and we • r « . ,-^. 

\ m impending destruction. 

read that nil death was on this «, 

"When he had finished hU work, he Undoubtedly these and other mam- 
bowed his head, and gave up the ghost," festaitona of the justice and mercy of 
:md then died. Hence we conclude, God were in the mind of the apostle, 
that in as much as Christ gave, np the when he ttttemd the above words, as if 
ghost or die«! by bowing his head, not he had said, If none of those did escape 
backward, but forward, we have been destruction, who neglected the salvation 
planted together in the likewise of his offered in the days of NOAB or in the 
death by a forward action, 'and that a daya of Lot, u ho*o thall we «tape, if we 
backward action would not at all be in negbui mt grmX </ tahatiom ? — These arc 
the likeness of his death. solemn word* of warning, which we will 


do well d"p])ly and seriously to consider forsaking of sin, and no inlirc pivihg 

in the fear of God. But time und tip of ourselves, body, soul and spirit to 

space will merely allow as to sketch (Jod. 2. Fa.ith % which is a hearty re- 

out the points contained in the text ccption and believing of the testimony, 

by askings and answering briofly a few that (Jod h.-is given us concerning hid 

questions. Son* Jesus Christ. 3. Obedience, where 

1. What is the evil and dartger, we are constrained by love to observe 
irJiidi we arc to escape frowil whatsoever Christ has commanded; 

Ans. Though there are a thousand and where the first act of a living faith 

evils mankind is heir to, and a thou- is Baptism in the name of the Father, 

sand dangers, which surround us on cv- and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost, 

cry side, yet they may be reduced all to The means are, 1. Ask (in prayer,) 

one common fountain", which the apos- and it shall be given you ; 2. Seek (in 

tic calls "transgression and disobedi- the word of God,) and ye shall find ; 

ence" or in one word "SIN." This is 3. Knock (at the door of the church 

the first and greatest evil, mankind is of the living God, which is the ark of 

subject to, the most real and certain the New Testament,) and it shall be 

danger, we have to escape from. Oh opened unto you. If we neglect to use 

that all mankind would see it! these means, and to observe those condi- 

2. What is the salvation, sjwlccn of lions, we will neglect that great salva- 
hij the apoxtle? tion. 

Ans. It is deliverance from sin, and 5. Is there indeed vo eteerpefirom the 

the gift of eternal life. Glorious news fearful doom threatened in the word of 

for sinners ! God, if ice neglect this great salvation ? 

3. 11'/'.'/ \s this sal ration, so great? Ans. It seems not. We do not read 
Ans. It is great in regard to it- of any being saved from destruction in 

self; — it is great on account of the the days of Noah excepting those who 

greatness of Him, who wrought it out ; entered into the ark. We do not read 

great, on account of the great work it of any other way of salvation, of any 

required ; great, on account of its effect other means of escape. See Acts iv. 12. 
in time and in eternity. Ö. Do ymi not condemn hi/ this all 

• 4. How can this salvation he nrg- tike world, that may differ from yo«? 
h-etcd ? Ans. No, no ; — our business is not 

Ans. By not using the means ap- to condemn the world, but in love to 

pointed to obtain it; by not fulfilling teach, persuade, entreat and warn the 

the conditions required. These condi- world from the wrath to come, and to 

tions are 1. Repentance, which is a be reconciled to God. 
godly sorrow for sin, a confessing and We conclude with the following 

HYMN, given and translated ly request 

1. Oh ye young, ye gay, ye proud, 1, 3u#nb ihMKt Ctrelfeif, 
You must die and wear the shroud ! SDfad) jum Sterben bid) bereit; 
Time will rob you of your bloom, ?\ctlK SSJrtngen bleichen ab, 
Death will drag you to the tomb; Unt> lit l'eib fallt in fcae ©rab. 
Then you'll cry, and want to be iNnm \riinftnft tu ju fenn bereit, 
liappy in eternity. <£clio, ja, in Swoferh 

2. Will you gotoheav'n? or hell? 2. ^Ginir tu Jrcubc etev tyinV 
One you must and there to dwell: fcirif taren mujj tein %\)t\\ fenn ; 
Christ will come, and quickly too; (ibrifrus fennnt, lint bale t^u, 

I must meet him, 60 must you; 3d) inil| eer 3{m* ffl ami) til ; 

Then you'll cry, &c. JÖflhri »Unfit) jl tu ft 

II. The white throne will soon appear, 3. £er weip Sljron erfebjeinet bait, 
All the world must then draw near; %\U 2ßelt (ne Urtbeil fallt; 
Sinners will be driven down — (Buntem faßt c? : deicht tarcn! 

Saints will wear the starry crown. i£)fü\je« : $ tilgt tie (fctcrncnfrcn! 

Then you'll cry, &c, SDiinn UHinfebjt tu k. 


LETTER OF A NIECE TO HER But, dear uncle, I fear sometime, it 

UNCLE. is too late, or that I have delayed too 

(This letter was written more than a long ; and I feel so poor and ho sinful, 

year ago, and we were permitted to read M if I wcrc not wor thy to lift mine eyes 

it lately, after becoming acquainted with toward heaven. Yet when I think of 

the writer as a sister in the Lord. As tl 1 , „ . _ 

her case may be the case of many, we that dcar Suvl0Ur > who dlcd for * lrmcr3 r 

thought the publication of the present it makes me feel as if there still was 

letter might do some good. This how- hope. Dear uncle, it always has been, 

ever i» done without her knowledge and a n my desire and all my pramr tobe 

consent, as her modesty would shrink aft „_j .„j , n • ., c , , 

. ',.. ,. xr A i \ -n >sa\ cd, and to walk in the way of eternal 

from publicity, let we hope, she will ' J . 

pardon us, if *he should recognise her lltc ^ but 1 fear l a*™ not been faithful 

owu letter, inasmuch a* we w